Search results

(301 - 320 of 354)

Pages

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 25, no. 09 (September 1895)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1895-09-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: n_" f ‘ . J E ;.."'7V";S‘ 1"“. ‘ g ‘ ‘Life’s1_\lisn)',(>p,l _ ~.__ ~ ,2 Q ‘ 216 'He ‘was am F3 Htlor-, .4 .\ WlNT ‘Address , _ ‘ Rle-lizlme’, {an -‘ r - ’«..' 1- "._."19 l)enmc1'z;c‘_y'', : .y’' - ,7 ~ Vl ,- ~_“.»” ._-_:0‘3' Pelu-e,, V - ‘ .~'- 1- » ".232 Lettin-,—’LJql'l1.1 .\V1nfVel~y, " ' —”« M;mh(m.l, _" ‘ ‘; ‘E L . W-l _ ,f‘Zl.}3_ . Jl1tlgi11,<:; - _-N‘. J '»’- ’ - " ‘- _- > - ‘ 204 Faith, . 1- 7 . f . A -25“ lVI_ya'te1-ion»; l‘1"o/vi lence, u ‘ " ' INS’ 1\ru.~ic,-—A:m«1113;;Lune‘; 7 » I , ZN’ N_0tes Al>01lbI{_mm-,‘ * — ' - - T 7 ’ f2'l-_~ S":\ni‘tm'y, « ‘ - — ' '- — ‘ .7 V :15‘ \‘\‘e' A re B‘1’1‘ildjug, » 7’. . .V ‘ :_. }5('l‘U.~U'(9., - ‘ -l '~ ~' -, /-_~ _~ ’ A R?lil‘l'()a\tel"o \l’1faye1‘; 5 \~ f’_ Life, — , ,_- ’ . ~:T . H ‘ .«”‘ Deatlla,‘ _- ;-.‘ V: —‘ ._'v ~...
Show moren_" f ‘ . J E ;.."'7V";S‘ 1"“. ‘ g ‘ ‘Life’s1_\lisn)',(>p,l _ ~.__ ~ ,2 Q ‘ 216 'He ‘was am F3 Htlor-, .4 .\ WlNT ‘Address , _ ‘ Rle-lizlme’, {an -‘ r - ’«..' 1- "._."19 l)enmc1'z;c‘_y'', : .y’' - ,7 ~ Vl ,- ~_“.»” ._-_:0‘3' Pelu-e,, V - ‘ .~'- 1- » ".232 Lettin-,—’LJql'l1.1 .\V1nfVel~y, " ' —”« M;mh(m.l, _" ‘ ‘; ‘E L . W-l _ ,f‘Zl.}3_ . Jl1tlgi11,<:; - _-N‘. J '»’- ’ - " ‘- _- > - ‘ 204 Faith, . 1- 7 . f . A -25“ lVI_ya'te1-ion»; l‘1"o/vi lence, u ‘ " ' INS’ 1\ru.~ic,-—A:m«1113;;Lune‘; 7 » I , ZN’ N_0tes Al>01lbI{_mm-,‘ * — ' - - T 7 ’ f2'l-_~ S":\ni‘tm'y, « ‘ - — ' '- — ‘ .7 V :15‘ \‘\‘e' A re B‘1’1‘ildjug, » 7’. . .V ‘ :_. }5('l‘U.~U'(9., - ‘ -l '~ ~' -, /-_~ _~ ’ A R?lil‘l'()a\tel"o \l’1faye1‘; 5 \~ f’_ Life, — , ,_- ’ . ~:T . H ‘ .«”‘ Deatlla,‘ _- ;-.‘ V: —‘ ._'v ~. 21? Books &‘P2Lpe1-.4, ‘~ _ . f f _L .” ” "_GA0ml 1-'eliab'le men,‘ tgp sell 41 ‘ our Clleit-e iavnll ‘ ,Ha'n".(ly nu1.nenlal.s. L: (Iii-as I11al<e‘tl1'i~' ljnsing‘-.*‘s a suc- cess. ]-Easy work, 1.1-_-a:§'¢ln,t", ligllli mirl1p1'0ﬁ't-' able. CYUTEJT Fla: A'1}‘1§’ly:.L quév, \\i't;lf¥l‘c—fey— ences. ill)!‘seoll1‘e\'(3l)h_i.(ie‘Of mi-1-jr'pvj\z, l ' ‘- “ F. N, M.A;Y‘,COM;'é.NS.f,_l 1V_1;11-sex-yrn¢=‘1'1 "an’d ',Seéc'ls'1ne_n,v I{.cA)c-hes-‘ ter, N. Y. J A ‘v ,5. 7 _/ AoENTS%mﬁmel Salary ofeomvlzfissilrrz it} Ag/ﬁoclzfnévzi Fast sell-i11’{/_;Imj}u1'tetl Spec£ziltz'e§.. WE SELL 0.7% 2* Qemrzzs: V T Swarm awe :z”zala/E am we/.vE,‘_ Also Pure_Seed Potetdﬁtdckfuurl Lgadef "L1nco1n,” (480 bu; perlae1”;e5_LV$i3.é17:Seasi)n ' AR. o.e~LuTcHFoRD“&g: NTJIKS E:I_{Y3CI§}1V’. ' "'( L‘ette‘rs'_1)rompt,lg/ arasuie-red.) .:1V{0C}-f]<,‘s'[]:«]R§,' THE DIVIISTE} T ‘A’ L eHiSTdRf ‘ ‘ - ; F,()RCEl IN .l ‘ V L’ _ J‘Ii‘7“’l:CGfT, 1pléis.l, 7 " e_ — *.~experience"in the patent business. “."_ont>cnst" to the inventor. ‘ , houses. with plans; enabling ‘ lagﬁgﬁ. designs nndseeure contracts. Address Nu1‘Se1'y'St70'(-k,su(~l3'9s‘-Fruit 1 Trees, R¢:se'a,Sl1lu'l)s,uf).l ()1‘~‘_ _ ‘ :1:<ijzm Uxi.iVve}'sij;y.ee. . T .. > ‘ AGENTs'can-‘make more sales with less talk ‘ a't'fcl.le.~x.~' wa1l,«:in,!.r.~zV\'itl1 thia. boajly x J Stock failing lo e'll1veelr‘epllalcelll free; ~» 9-; see ‘.‘adv.’~.’§ . ‘L ‘ ‘ . e<)N'1‘Ex<rs.‘‘f ; ~ 5 , -- .~~‘V ‘ I L’ . “ V ‘ V -I . V 1.7;’ P:1';:'e- _ Yiltue, ‘(;“111'VSt1'\§)llg1l()1(], — ‘ j,ll.3 1“ ' S:«vm>.5&. l\Ie,l;'lai1..«, ; « _}:)' 5 lﬂld 31' Jf)h-‘n"‘[1:\“V()ll, 1.\ ' I'—‘1".° ‘ C ., . l .. COPYRITGHTS. ' cAN‘1’onj'rA1N..:A im'1*E'N'1~e‘,.’ For a‘ Z t answer and :2m [honest Opiniﬂn. Write *0 N & (J()..’wh_o lm;.ve had nearl ﬁfty years’ ommunricae tions strictly con'ﬁdentia.l. A-ll anillnook of‘ In- , _ , :01-ma.t.ion.(;o cen-.‘m,rz"l‘nu~ms,and how to ob- wtafn them sen free. Also a catalogue 0f’me_cha.n-. _ ' }lé£lJ' nndscientiﬁc books sent. free. jfatents talgen t_l'xronzl)_A1\1‘unn 8t CoL‘reeelve'I - sﬁecialn tlcém the .~‘:-it-nlilic Ame1‘i(-nu, {ind —t j;B»a,|'e} rought widely be1‘nret.lze(publicw1t,h- issued weekly; eleaantly»iIhxstrated.«has by far the largest ~ci;-culatlon ,W0r ; 3 lyenr. Samp etco ins sent free. ;Build,irg Edition mrm’tIll.v. $.50 a...year. ‘Single , coples,2. vents. fmvery mnnher’c0ntains beau. tiful plates.‘ in colors, and,%1~r_»r.np_1-ax l'_s 01," new , unders 0 show the A I NN:-&‘« Nvjwf Xolm. 361 BR9A~pw;.1r. 3 EV.€z1"S‘b0<l.y§k11<)vv_s€‘Paul, eve1'e'.s Ride," but wl1a’c~el§e dig he even‘ 90.? 7‘Tll‘e»“[)iL‘- tio’n:«x.1"y'V (§f‘UIll‘l3éd‘ States ’Hjsrt(ir‘y”' "tells. '1'hi.s S'f9.ll(_l§1l'd refe1fence— l)‘00k‘i;1_;1r;1-zy\n‘4gr'<:.;«*?‘ F. E V 1 . c0'x1q;isle,?~;e {)u1prel1e11 sivie infQrl11atibn -r}.l')(iuf eveyy~ ‘event in "A merican 1)is_t9ry,. am? A abt)u1_;,~ the <1n,an"Wl10‘ made the events. Vlt‘ to-1l:a'£1t a‘glai1‘ce wl1at‘Wou1(l take, liours of b00kd0_m' tllat wasrwholly Vacant‘“l')"ef.o1;é‘i’1 came. It is«nee-dexl in '‘every' h0me.‘and lv1"brary_), by ,wri13ers, -‘teacher,~, .p1-eachejs; and; _‘la,5'1ne,n.‘ ' ’ Bré)Wn‘Uuivejr‘sity, for11ne'1‘ly, -0f~_J~bllns’_H0‘§)-1 'rl1;m1,\.wi_l§l1’ zmtytllirig else t_he‘_\'.eV/e1'4s’()1 1 1a.ppeals to e’ver_vb‘mly. It is l1.'.n<vlsome,ven‘: «,tertuinih‘g aml;u—seful. _It is go'od'f9r e've1‘«_\’ '111em];).er of _the ‘fa’m1ly_—u.s‘eful ﬂalikeetg -sehoolbpylund g—1'31m‘lpa. W1'ite Flare .fLnd‘te1fm,s tn. " L“ := _ 4 ' LPl1ritanA1?ub1i‘§hing,Oo.,/ {K — . " J xh36lBer9mﬂe1d'St.l.V Bo$ton;Mass e ‘ /l.-' ‘rf This snlenglid paper. gxlphabetié'ally’,Iaaidl contai1is.sh6;-1, éA1§is,p,A ‘ "gjes’ea’r.cli'ii1 0tl1e1".bo‘3k.s. It ﬁlls gm place in of an scientiﬁc work in the ’ > Our anthon-,v J5 F::aIik'iin- “ H ,4!-amasl(0I1,I1?'l1. D., ‘Professor o,f".Hist,p'r_V‘»0f\ . ¢fo1"‘cii-clug - L, K, \ 4 ~ >:rl1e’lor'<liAn_fary pet is Tsomjgtilnies ‘*1»l.;.nFtT, T lift, -{W'e‘1llM7 as ‘always’ 11ea§*y,eT‘2iﬁdle?»spxné_V.‘ etimes the li(];u(”)1‘A‘si)las‘h‘éS. Y0_"u@cla_nl'.n,<j_' liell exactlywlxengit yvill sf:”a1‘t*,> fer \tA11e"t_;ip‘.:‘ ping must’ VaIf\Y‘Wll}1‘l tlhe; quaiititiy in.‘_tl1,e lpot. Sqmetilmesgit lis,Ti1a.rd L130 "avoid get- ting .t0‘dfI”i11icIi—f5mnd “pouring ove‘rl;"’ M» s‘om*e- times it: ie;harli.f’c'0 get3f,enQugh‘.A ' Is itgnm; de"lightfu1“ 120 be del»i~vered, ;f1~om'x:a,11 g11j‘s? ,t)1}'a1dotl?el:pag»é. {.1 T V ‘ V}! *V V \ TV"; ’ »,/t . .“ \,“ n at iljtlaniﬁqss 0. THE ONLY PERIODICAL PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. V01. XXV. E‘:E1=TE1\?IlEaEiF?, 1895. N0- 9- Entered at the Post Office at East. Canterbury, N. H., as Second-Class Matter. VIRTUE, OUR STRONGHOLD. By Martha J. Anderson. “ RAVE conquerors, for so you are who war against your own affec- tions, and the huge army of the World’s desires.”—Shalce3pecIre. Is there conquest more glorious, or hope more exulting than that which springs from consciousness of having triumphed over the Weaknesses, in- ﬁrmities and affections of the merely animal man and woman? Human na- ture in the ascendency still pleads for inferior enjoyment, and keeps the soul under the bondage of sense on the plane of selﬁshness and illusion; the in- spiration to climb is thwarted by the impulse that draws back to gross ele- ments; and humanity vainly lift their hands in mute appeal for help, as they struggle to be free from the ancestral slough and slime of animalism. In the progress of material things we seem to have reached the pinnacle of greatness; in intellectual development, art, science and literature, there has been Wonderful achievements. These may glorify a nation in the eyes of the world, as they did Greece and Rome, but what of their prestige? They fell a prey to the corruption of vice, which insidiously wormed its way through their high state of civilization, until it fell like a building in decay. When the moral sense slumbers, and mankind turn their greatest gifts to minister to selﬁsh enjoyment, and their highest ideals are subverted to sen- sualism, then retrogression takes the place of progression, and the people perish for lack of wisdom and moral stamina. He who lives to serve the body, fails to derive the pleasure he seeks. Hedonism is extolled in our time as it was in the days of Aristippus for, like the pleasure-loving Greeks, modern society, represented by an affluent aristocracy and plutocracy, Welcomes all that panders to gross self-interest, nor cares to be schooled in virtue and heroic. self-denial. Inordinate desire for that which stirs and stimulates the emotional centers of the being, yields 19 6 THE MANIFES T0. as a ﬁnal harvest of seed-sowing to the carnal life, the fruit of sin, which is death to the spiritual nature. “For she that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth.” The whole tendency of our present high style of living is rapid develop- ment in passional desire. The constraint of conventionalism is not the re- straint of absolute virtue; and it often occurs that the greatest moral lepers are the lionized leaders in social circles, because of claims to wealth, learn- ing or high ancestral lineage. Behold how many wrecks of human lives, of blasted hopes, and sudden changes of fortune; and what a mockery of hu- man happiness is presented in the sexual and marital relations of life! The helots of Sparta were not under greater servitude physically, than is man spiritually when under the bondage of the ﬂesh, whose insinuations dis- arm reason and transform love to lust; in its perversion many sink them- selves below the brute creation. A The results of unrestricted sensualism are visible among all classes of so- ciety; “the sins of the fathers (and the errors of the mothers) are visited upon their children even unto the third and fourth geneiation.” Erotic im- pulses are stamped upon the offspring of those who obey not the law of God written in their being; and how often parents fondly imagine that their children are innocent, when they are indulging in secret ruinous vices, des- troying physical health and mental vigor. There is wis(lom in well-timed advice and watchful care on the part of those assuming the responsibilities of parentage. Who are ﬁlling to such an alarming extent our prisons, insane, idiotic and cataleptic asylums? mainly those in whose veins ﬂows the virus of inherited or acquired pollution, which takes away the power of will and moral resist- ance. The pabulum and essence of life’s accretive forces may be heaven di- rected for the strengthening of every virtue, or hell inﬂamed for the produc- tion of every vice. All sin and error have their beginnings in that mysteri- ous tree of life whose branches ramify through all our nature, and whose sap ﬂows through every ﬁbre of our being; and while man is governed by the im- pulses that minister to his lower nature, he poisons the streams of existence and brings untold misery on future generations. Many wrongs and discords in families, societies and nations are directly traceable to the inﬂuence of the untamed passions of human nature, resulting in brute force-—“VVhence come wars and ﬁghtings among you? come they not hence, even of your lusts that War in your members?” “First pure, then peaceable,” is the law of the spiritual life; hence there can be no har- monious action among human beings, associated either for the administra- tion of civil law and justice, for social beneﬁt or for mutual helpfulness, un- less morality is the basis of their operations; for self-ism is the root of the deadly upas tree that yields the-'banefu1 fruits of disintegration and disor- ganization. ' THE JPIANIFES T0. 197 “Neither the natural, the animal, nor the human can give hope to man; but when with weary and blood-stained feet he climbs up to the Divine, he begins to learn the story of life and the secret of power.” \Vhile humanity relegate love to the sensuous passion we shall have no higher estimate of its expression than that which ﬂows through animal desire, physical magnetism, sex atti action and the manifestations of endearment and affection that essentially pertain to the expression of natural impulse; but are often repulsive and disgusting to those who feel and realize that thought exchange and divine soul touch, need no gushing or external demonstration of attachment or appreciation of relationship. We communicate what we possess, and carry with us the aura of our spiritual conditions and states, to bless or to blight those who come in our atmosphere. Living to express the highest and best that we are capable of attaining unto, brings the greatest degree of unalloyed pleasure. . Love that is the re- sult of the harmonious blending of mental and spiritual endowments, is ex- pressed in ethical culture and co—operative labor on the high plane of univer- sal interest and devotion, not alone to the offspring of earthly desire, but to all mankind. “All souls are mine saith the Lord.” And the more Grod—like We become the broader will be the sphere of our affections, and the more ex- tended the exercise of our capabilities in doing good. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. EA- vr SCENES AND MEMORIES. By Oliver 0. Hampton. N the ﬁrst day of January of the year 1805 John Meacham, Benjamin S. Youngs and Issachar Bates set out on a journey to Kentucky and Ohio. They were members of the Shaker Church at New Lebanon, N. Y. Their object and mission was to visit the subjects of a very remarkabl revi- val of religion then prevalent in Kentucky and several adjacent states. This revival had continued Without abatement for about four years, and perhaps the history of the World is nnabl to produce a more wonderful spiritual awak- ening. The Brethren came out to ascertain whether these revivalists were ready to embrace the faith and doctrine of the Shakers. As the revival had spent much of its former force and many had already fallen back into the dreary formalities of religion; With little divine power, and none at all in comparison to what they had so lately experienced, they were to a great ex- tent disappointed. A large number of them, among Whom were several able divines, had already separated themselvs from, and severed their connection with, the Presbyterian church and had banded themselvs together in what they calld a New-Light movement; a kind of “Go as you please” or as the spirit dictated policy and plan, Without any visibl leadership. They were stil unsatisﬁed and many of them embraced the faith, doctrines and discipline promulgated by the Shaker missionaries. ' ..(... . 1 98 THE MANIFES TO. A nucleus of these formd themselvs into a kind of spiritual fraternity at Union Village, without any systematic arrangement or regular Church organ- ization, but under the direction and spiritual care of those Shaker missiona- ries. This condition lasted some years. the members of this embryotic Church living in their own private families as many as were married, and receiving many young and unmarried persons who, though not related, had embraced the faith. Malcolm Worley, Matthew Houston, John Dunlavy, Richard McNemar, David Spinning, Stephen Spinning, Jacob Holloway, Amos Val- entine, and James Smith with their wives, and a vast number more of the revivalists and others embraced the doctrine and faith of the Shakers, so that in a few years the Church at Union Village numberd between six and seven hundred members. Union Village, 0. AA Vv ELDER JOHN LYON. First Paper. A few incidents in the early life of Elder John Lyon, conﬁnd particularly to his entrance into, and progress in the work of “Christ’s Second Appearing” and to the various communications of divine light, thru supernatural agency, beginning at early childhood. WAS born October, 1780, in the town of Shrewsbury, County of Wor- cester and State of Mass. My parents receivd faith in the testimony of Christ’s Second Appearing, and in March, 1785, they embraced the gospel of self-denial, having a family of four children, two boys and two girls. I was the second child and about four years and ﬁve months old. Nothing very remarkabl took place at this time, only that as I had been educated thus far in childish vanity, when this change came I felt it severely. As soon as my parents renounct the principls of the world they began to teach me the simpl manners and language of Believers. Altho I was so young, yet when I was required to lay aside my sirs and misters, and uze the simpl yea and nay, it became Very difﬁcult to express it. I must now refer to an experience I had about six months before my par- ents determind to obey their faith. In the latter part of the summer of 1784, a man by the name of Jonathan Wood calld at my father’s house, whom I afterward learnd was a Believer, or what sum peple calld, a Shaker, tho at that time there was no special diiference of dress or of any outward appear- ance from peple generally to attract my attention. Br. Jonathan asked my mother for a drink of water; to obtain this she went to the spring, and while she was gone an unaccountabl impression ﬁlld my mind. Such luv and affec- tion toward the man came upon me as I never felt for any person, my par- ents not excepted. THE MANIFES T0. 199 My mother soon returnd with the water and Jonathan seemed much re- fresht. Conversation ensued in which my mother became uncommonly anx- ious and earnest, and a warm argument followd. I saw that it was with ease that the man would confound her in every objection which she brought for- ward, altho she ha.d an extensiv resource to the Scriptures, for support on her side. He made use of her weapons as wel as of other Scriptures to cor- roborate the truth of his statement and to cast all her objections into the shade. This pleased my childish mind to see her so easily defeated, altho she was my own dear Mother. From early date to the present time I hav rememberd, not only the Script- ure texts which they uzed in their arguments, but hav retaind the feeling which was at that time imprest upon me. It has remaind with me even thru all my hours of temptation and trial. When anything has been brought forward either in my own mind or from any other source, against the testi- mony of Believers, I always accepted it as my privilege to defend it. Since I came to years of understanding it has been my impression, that at that time sum good work was wrought in me by the Spirit, tho I was too young to know much about religion. From 1785 to 17 95 there was no circumstance worthy of note. I often felt peculiar spiritual impressions, of which I could hav but very litl under- standing, and I also took great satisfaction in listening to the testimonies and meditating on the words, even if I did not fully understand them. In June, 1795, being then in the ﬁfteenth year of my age, I experienced a remarkabl spirit manifestation which, I consider, was on account of the sit- uation I was in, and the state of my mind at that time. It was soon after sum families had joined the faith, and before order had been establisht, and but litl protection offerd for the young. Some were drawing back to perdi- tion or returning to their former standing in the world. I was now brought under very severe temptation, and shown the glowing pleasures of the world in their many beautiful shapes, which I as often repu- diated, tho not without meditating upon and arguing the points presented. It is one of these scenes of temptation which I am about to relate. (To be continued.) RELIANCE. By Lydia Staples. As lifts the 1ily’s snowy cup To drink the dews of heaven, So turns the chalice of my heart For luv as freely given. 2.00 THE MANIFES T0. Let fall into my soul 0 Lord Reﬁning grace and power, That every motiv be to Thee A holy fl'21g1‘u11’t ﬂower. And every thought be at Thy feet Like pearly petals shed, And every impulse of my life To holiness be wed. And when the harvest time of life Brings its reward, the best l’ll lay upon thine altar Lord Oh be my offering blest. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. AA vm DEMOCRACY. By Catherine Allen. N what does it consist? A true democracy rests upon the pi-incipls of absolute, inherent sovereignty of the peple which givs to each citizen the fullest political and religious freedom compatibl with the good order of soci- ety and is the_refore opposed to any laws or system of government which would favor the growth of an aristocracy or class privileges in any shape. It was evidently the design of the fathers of the Revolution to establish such a government, and had their successors been inspird by the same burn- ing luv of liberty and true self-sacriﬁcing devotion to principl, to-day the peple of the United States would be in much fuller enjoyment of their inalien- abl rights, most important among which is that of each person to the undi- vided product of his labor. The fact that society is so constructedas to make this impossibl at the present time, confronts us on every hand, and is alarmingly apparent in the rapidity with which enormous monopolies ar aggregating the Welth of the cuntry, creating an ever widening gulf between the welth producers, who must constantly struggle with poverty, and the consumers, Who riot in un- earned luxuries, thus bringing about those class distinctions which ar conse- quent principally to the subjugation of labor to capital, and which ar really more injurious to the interests of democracy than was chattel slavery in the days of its supremacy; because the system of wage slavery in our cuntry now extends itself to every branch of industry, and givs opportunity for much larger proportionate monopoly on the part of the non-producers. It is crippling the energies and stultifying the higher faculties of the most valuabl portion of society, and is utterly destructiv to the enjoyment of those rights and liberties for which the heroes of the Revolution gave their THE MANIFES T0. 201 blood. It is a black cloud which darkens our social and political horizon. An impending crisis awaits us, and unless sum degree of justice is speedily insured to the peple, revolution is inevitabl. Under a true democracy neither the millionaire nor the pauper wil exist. As its central idea is a government of, for, and by the peple, the necessary changes to bring this about ar :— ' First.'—Unive1'sal and equal rights of suffrage without regard to sex, race, or creed. b'econd.'—Control of political power by the peple thru direct and secret ballot in all elections and on every subject of importance. '17t7?rd :—Entire separation of civil from ecclesiastical power. Church property not to be exempt from taxation. No sectarian schools or other in- stitutions to be supported by public funds. All laws for “Christian moral- ity,” as such to be abrogated, and our entire political system to be adminis- ~ terd on a purely secular basis. Fourth :—The land of the United States must becum the inheritance of her citizens. Revocations must be made of all existing grants of corpora- tions or individuals in this cuntry or in foreign nations. Fojftlo, :—A system of taxation which shal rest exclusively upon the natural welth of the cuntry and its unearnd increment, thus leaving untaxt every- thing which is the product of human toil. SL'9cth:———The free exchange of equivalent values between persons, states and nations, by the producing persons and organizations. Seventh :—The total abolition of usury, and, as present help, a tax upon all large incomes and inheritances. Eighth .'——A legal tender of suﬁicient amount to leave uncrippled all the business of the cuntry internal and international. This of necessity must be bi-metalic until a larger proportion of our public educators ar convinct that paper may be made equally reliable as a medium of exchange. Ninth :—Education for minors compulsory, and opportunities for the higher branches of learning made equal to all. Industrial education included in all scools from the Kindergarten to the University. Tenth :—-The possession and management by the government of all large systems of transportation and communication. Local advantages as street cars, water-works and lights should be controlled by municipalities ; never by private corporations. Eleventh :—Inventors should ‘be liberally rewarded by the government, and the beneﬁt of new inventions left free for all, as the present system often givs opportunity for large and unjust monopolies, and frequently leaves the real inventors unrequited. Twelfth :—The administration of justice and legal advice without charge equally free to all. i ' To bring about these changes, society must be thoroughly reconstructed. .‘. 202 THE MANIFESTO. How? Let the peple learn that the Great Ruler of all, is Father and Mother, and then frame all earthly institutions in conformity to this grand central truth. Then, monopoly and injustice of every guise wil be as undesirabl as impossibl, in a peple whose diviuer sentiments, awakened by the breezes astir from a higher world, and liberated from the dwariing, degrading sys- tems of competition wil express thexnselvs in the practical recognition of Uni- versal Brotherhood. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. vr PEACE. By Cora C’. Vinneo. LONG time ago when life was fresh and new, God sent His waters over all its face And spoke His vengeance from the storm cloud’s place. But when the sunlight pierced the darkness thru, His dove of peace o’er hills of billows ﬂew To ﬁnd sum emblem of His wondrous grace, Sum living thing that helpless man might trace, The promise of His luv and mercy too. So o’er the waves that make our spirits clean, Flies sum dear bird to ﬁnd a verdant spot, Sum resting place where bitter strivings cease. Oh may it reach a quiet isle serene, Where sin, and care, and trial enter not, And bring from thence the olive branch of peace. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. ﬁnuacasxeapzuzzuﬁletnzcze. SHIRLEY, MASS. JULY, 1895. BELOVED ELDER HENRY :—I hav been thinking that it was time you should hav something to say about Shirley. VVell, it may be best to say by way of beginning, that the Post Oﬂice authorities hav taken the/“Village” off our address, so that it is now plain Shirley, Mass. Then I would say that when you next cum to see us, you will ﬁnd one of the prettiest new Stations you hav seen in a long while; and when the grounds about it are completed, it wil be a very attractiv spot, toward which, and our lovely home, it would please us much to see many honest, earnest souls drawn by the luv of gospel truth and purity. Next I would say, that I think you might look over a great deal of “The THE MANIFESTO. I 203 World’s” literature and not ﬁnd anything better to read than _you wil ﬁnd on the clipping enclosed cal1d—-“Seed Thoughts,” which I would be glad to see in THE MANIB‘ESTO. The writer had the privilege of calling at Alfred, Me. recently, while on a business trip, and was much pleased with the fresh look of their newly paint- ed buildings, but much more with the smiling, cheerful looking faces met, and with the great abundance of beutiful work the owners of those cheery, faces had wrought. Then the thought of how many other faces would smile to cum into possession of only a sample of them, for the pieces seemed in- numerable. Hope the result may be proﬁtabl and cause much more smiling. Now to cum back to Shirley. Our garden crops are looking very ﬁne. The hay crop is better than we feared it might be earlier in the season. We hav had rather a wet time to get it in but hav succeeded fairly wel, and hav ﬁnished haying with the exception of the meadows. Rye crop, thin. Barley and oats, good. Fruit, of which we usually hav considerabl, very scarce in- deed,—but we ar seeking after the fruits of the Spirit, and with hope and trust in the goodness of our Heavenly Father and Mother,—Grod, we expect to take sum comfort as we journey along. I close with kindly greetings to all the readers of our Monthly and more especially those who ar striving to live the truths it teaches. Yours very truly, JOHN VVHITELEY. ngg ‘yr MANHOOD. By Edwin P. Sevester. “When I was a child, I spake as a child, I thought as a child, I under- stood as a child, but when I became a man I put ‘away childish things?»-— 1 007'. :m.'ii., 11. HAT is manhood? Does it merely consist in being of mature age? There are youths who are really men, acting manly; and there are men who ‘never seem to grow away from their boyhood. If I understand it rightly, to be true men, we must lay aside all that is childish and the follies of youth, growing into manliness, rising into our higher and nobler nature; more earnestly and soberly developing and expanding all our faculties; ful- ﬁlling conscientiously our duty, however irksome these duties may be. Let us combine the innocence, purity and simplicity of youth with the ﬁrmness, earnestness, steadfastness of a man, ennobling our character and developing our spiritual nature, knowing we not only live for this—but also for another, a higher, better, world. Let us be lifted up out of the ani- mal nature, and grow into a true and noble manhood, a man in every sense of the word; a man who can not be :swayed by every wind that blows, who QO4 THE MANIFESTO. stands like a rock, against temptation and adversity. My young friends, cul- tivate reason, judgment, intelligence and religious sentiments which will en- noble our aﬁections, distinguish us from all other creatures and lead us to be- come perfect in the fullness of the stature of Christ. If we indulge in pas- sion, restraining not our appetites but gratify our inclinations and evil pro- pensities, we are placing ourselves on a level with the brute creation, that have no reason to govern them. Live for a high and noble purpose; strive to reach a broader, a truer manhood. To build a noble manhood, a pure foundation, purity of soul, purity of character is an indispensable requisite. Man is endowed with so many faculties, morally and spiritually, that giv- ing his spiritual nature the control over the lower and animal life, enables him to commune with angels, drawing holy inﬂuences around him and receiv- ing Divine inspirations. Shakers, N. Y. .4 wr J UDGING. ' By Alonzo G. Hollister. T is written “Judge not, that ye be not judged,” which is equivalent to saying “Condemn not another’s sincerity, that your own may not be con- demned.” This text is often quoted, as though it were intended to absolute- ly forbid any one judging another. Of course this would forbid all compar- isons, and annul all impressions of right and wrong as applied to the con- duct of another. It would forbid all estimates of character, nor allow us to distinguish between sound and unsound principls, wholesum and unwholesum associates, good and bad exampls. The clause immediately following, lim- its the expression and shows that such was not the meaning intended. “For with what judgment ye judge, ye shal be judged, and with what measure ye mete, it shal be measured to you.” In what judgment ye judge, he says, indicating different manners of judg- ment. On another occasion, Jesus said, Judge not according to appearance, but judge righteous judgment. Again, “You judge according to the ﬂesh.” Here ar two manners recognized, one righteous, the other according to ap- pearance, or according to the ﬂesh. Mother Ann when reproving the latter, said “Creatures see and judge, according to the spirit they ar of.” A right- eous judgment, must necessarily be true, and do gor d, marking a clear sep- aration between good and evil. “Why, even of yourselvs, judge ye not what is right?” A judgment according to appearance, or according to the ﬂesh, as between two parties, one or both being jealous of the other, without clearly compre- hending the motiv, situation, or facts, is liabl to be false, unkind and un- just, and even malicious, and adds to evils already existing. It is frequent- THE MANIFESTO. 205 ly the offspring of hatred or revenge, and exerts a mischievous and malign inﬂuence, as abundantly demonstrated in political feuds. Krino, to judge, is deﬁned in the lexicons, “To winnow, sift, to separate, distinguish, award, rule, divide, determine, decide, sentence, condemn, ac- cuse, blame.” The gospel of the world harvest, is the gospel of judgment, to separate creatures from their sins. Its subjects sit upon thrones, judging themselvs and the world in themselvs ﬁrst. “And judgment was given them,” not tak- en away from them, and they reigned with Christ. “Ye shal sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.” “Know ye not the saints shal judge the world?” Know ye not that we shal judge messengers? How can we know truth from falsehood, wolves from sheep, if we may not judge? But to keep the spirit of the precept, we must judge kindly and righteous- ly, according to the truth, without partiality, and without envy or prejudice. Seeing as God sees, who condemns the sin and saves the creature that wish- es to be separated from sin—judging in the spirit and judgment which we wish to hav exercised toward us. If we ar not wiling to be known and judged in a righteous judgment, before a puriﬁed human tribunal, it bespeaks a heart unwilling to be separated from its idols. Such must ﬁnd a change of heart, or be alienated from the righteous who ar traveling in a precisely op- posite direction, by casting out the evil and becoming puriﬁed. Milk is for babes, solid food for the perfect, those having perceptions habitually exer- cised for a discrimination of both good and evil. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 44. Vvr FAITH. By Lucy S. Bowers. FAITH is a white robed angel pure and bright VVho lends to human hearts her holy wings To rise from earthly unto heavenly things. Fear perishes, doubts vanish in her light As morning melts the shadows of the night. Strong grows the will when faith her full strength brings; The spirit gives to God its offerings, And strives each day with fervent love of right. Interpreter of truth’s unwritten word ; Diviner of the mysteries of life, Who gives the evidence of things unheard, The substance of true hope through every strife. Transformer of the mind! sweet joy abides When to the sou1’s glad victory she guides. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 206 THE MANIFES T0. I\&YSTERIOUS PROVIDENCE. HERE ar many peple who consider it a mysterious dispensation of Providence that a person is taken out ofthe world. It makes no difference whether this takes place in infancy, at adult age, or in the de- cline of life. In whatever form death may be brought about, it is enter- ed on the list as specially directed by some overruling influence. On the other hand, another class ar equally as sanguine in thinking that it is a mysterious Providence that keeps the peple in this world, while they ar so persistent in running the “broad way” and doing all they can to encourage the neglect of all law that has reference to the preservation of life. Saints and sinners ar equally determined in holding their places on the sick list, altho it is said that sickness and sin move along, generally, hand in hand, even the saints ar liable to become more or less contaminated. VVas Moses correct in writing Grod’s word, or was it one of his mis- takes that is recorded in Exodus xv., 26. “If thou wilt diligently hearken to the voice of the Lord thy God, and wilt do that which is right in his sight, and wilt giv ear to his commandments, and keep all his statutes, I wil put none of these diseases upon thee, which I hav brought upon the Egyptians, for I am the Lord that healeth thee.” Either that special verse in Exodus is sadly in error or the many exist- ing nations, the Jews included, hav departed disastrously from the Mo- saic Law. If the keeping of the Law would take away all diseases, when Moses made the proclamation, the keeping of the Law wil do equally as much to—day. E Reformers ar often found running on special lines, and while one class demand a reform in one or more things, they shock the nerves of anoth- er class of reformers by their careless neglect of duties which may be of paramount importance. The temperance man denounces the drinking of all alcoholic beverages as a sin against both God and man, and yet he at the same time is indulging freely in the intoxicating and ﬁlthy habit of chewing and smoking sum poisonous tobacco. Such reformers while poisoning the atmosphere with noxious fumes and forcing others to breathe it, should think, at least, twice before they ask in prayer for God’s Kingdom to cum upon the earth. In this unrea- sonablness of man with man he incorporates all the bad practices into his life and then justiﬁes them by his religion. Should any of these prove THE JIIANIFESTO. ‘Z07 ruinous or destroy either soul or body, then it is placed, at once, among the ways of a mysterious Providence. Even the time honored but much neglected Mosaic Law which the Christian says is the word of God, would make a decided improvement in the lives of peple generally, if it was faithfully‘ regarded. No farmer would manage the raising of his stock on anything short of' the best knowledge that could be obtaind, nor would he attribute sickness or death to a mysterious dispensation of Providence, when he knew the ruin could be traced to the neglect of those in charge of the stock. It seems quite certain that the nations hav all gone astray and run after not only the rum and tobacco, with a zeal that would hav been commendabl in a better cause, but after nearly everything that would destroy helth and even life. So simple an affair as eating and drinking is placed before us for con- sideration, and there is, no doubt, but that the class who eat with little or no thought of the articls of food or of its proper mastication may bring on a train of ills that the liver and stomach hav not the power to resist. Dr. Alcott in his excellent work on the -‘Laws of Health,” says ;— “One of the worst domestic poisons with which I am acquainted is saleratus. All alkalies ar poisonous in greater or less degree. Some may dout whether saleratus is as poisonous as medical men represent it to be, but they need not. Dr. Ives says,-—‘It is a narcotic, and what is a narcotic but poison?’ ” But the enemy to helth lurks in many a by way, and, the improper care of exercise, and no less of ventilation may hav as much to do with the disease of the body, as does the food we eat. A large class, howev- er, may march along with their ﬂags ﬂying, as they think of their many victories over these old enemies, while on a closer inspection they may ﬁnd themselvs the slaves of more modern poisons, as-they cum in the insidious form of morphine or chloral. The British Medical Journal says, that ninety nine in one hundred of these sleeping doses ar worse than useless, even for any purpose of re- lief worthy of that name. But while the good old doctor Alcott has gone on to the "Better Land,” and has escaped the more subtle foe that has surreptitiously enterd the household, he has infbrmd us that for no less than forty years he wanderd "in the wilderness of pills and powders,” and that his salvation from this dark abode, must hav been from the in-- ﬂux of light, or as sum would term it, a wonderful, mysterious Provi- dence. 208 ’1’HE MANIFESTO. At the present time, "Helth ﬁnds a new menace in the rapid increase and in the use of pawerful drugs, especially, salicylic and boracic acids in the preservation of food. It is used in cider, fruits, vegetables and preserves.” Dr. Alcott after enumerating several articles that ar unsuitabl to enter the stomach, remarks that "soda is not much better than saleratus, and whether neutralized or unneutralized should be avoided.” As the helth of the body is considered to be one of the greatest blessings that has been vouchsafed to man, too much care can not be ex- ercised in selecting that food which is most condusiv to helth and conse- quently to happiness. All animals and the human included, ar very ten- acious of life, and it is surprising what excesses and what reckless devia- tions may be made and yet life is not destroyd. As more thought is given to this subject and the laws of helth ar more carefully studied, new revelations wil be brought into the light, and that knowledge obtaind which wil assure each one that his life is in his own hands, and that the works of a mysterious Providence are equal- ly in all the wonderful, creative acts that we see abuv and around us. Let us remember the Creator and so live that God may remove from us all disease, agreeably to the promise. H. C’. Blinn. ‘A. <vr @:?““THOSE who are sending THE MANIFESTO to Mrs. Blankenburg, ” Christophen, Burzynski, ” J. Collins, ” Carroll, all of Milwaukee, Wis., are informed that they are not taken from the Post Oﬂice. AA. <vr @§"°AN article sent for publication should bear the name of the writer. An article that is received without a name comes from Mr. Nobody. ;A vr THEY choose unwisely, who seek intellectual development, at the expense of those kindly oﬂfices of sympathy and love Whose neglect impoverishes and shrivels the soul. 0. Allen. THE .MA .VIFES TO. 2 09 ABIDING HOPE. __“We have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come.” HEB. vi., 5. Mr. LEBANON, N. ‘Y. V V have thought of the fair land of prom - ise, feel their pure in - ﬂu - ence of bless - ing, 1.1 2.1 % Of the un - cloud - ed light glow - ing there, Their mu - sic comes oft to my ear, 2-‘ _Q_ V V Of pu - ri - ﬁed souls, their homes pezzr - ly white. And Peace ﬂy ,- ing o’er the deep ﬂow - ing stream, /5 -02- \ \7/ And the beau - ti - ful robes that they wear. Has left her sweet gifts with me here. 210 THE 111/INIFESTO. ABIDING HOPE. CHORUS. By the bright shin - ing riv - er I’m wait - ing, Ev-er = d _ I trust - ing - ly wait - ing to go; When the good An - gel WW car-ries me o - ver, Thathoped for, I ful - ly shall know. Ks F5 V 3 I walk ’mong the lilies of virtue, ‘ And roses of love pave my way; I hold in my hand rich treasures of life, Yet a little whileonly, I stay. 4 For spiritual truth is my striving, And substance abiding and real; For freedom from sin and lurements of earth, And the true resurrection to feel. 5 ’Tis true, what I’ve sown I shall harvest, Unmerited joys are not mine; But dread holds me not, with courage I hope For life that is Wholly divine. A THE THE MANIFESTO. SEPTEMBER, 1895. ()l“l<‘l(jE UF PUBLICATION. THE DIANIFESTO is published by the “UN1rEn Soorarv or BELIEvE1~:s" on the ﬁrst of each month, and is t11e only work issued regularly by the SHAKER COMMU- NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. All communications should be address- ed to HENRY C. BLINN, EAST CANTERBURY, l\rIEl—‘.. Co., N. H. TERM s- One copy per year, postage paid ” ” six months, ” ” .75 .40 NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Average of VVeather at Mt. Lebanon. July. Thermometer. Rain. 1894. 72 13 1.4 in. 1895. 67.32 4.75 in. Highest Temp. during this mo. 90 above 0 77 H 37 77 19 77 Number of rainy days ” ” 9 77 79 $1 77 97 8 77 99 7? $7 13 (7. G. Reed. Aug. 1895. WE fear we are late for even our little say for this month; but the days whirl by so rapidly, that our would be correspond- ent, pressed with orders for work did not realize that “time’s up,” until the usual day for sending was past. In early life we were often counseled to “Take Time by the forelock,” but in these days of swift travel if we can catch a glimpse of his queue as he vanishes from sight we are fortunate. JIJNIFEQ’ T 0. 2E1 The one thing worthy of note—w11ich perhaps others have mentionecl—is the se- verest hailstorm of July 13, known in this locality for sixty years. The ground look- ed more like April than July, and in some places the hailstones were drifted seveial inches deep, and did not melt until the next day, the thermometer falling from 68 deg. to 48 deg. in twenty minutes. Still in comparison to other sections. of the country the storm was tempered to us. Leaves which presented a large surface such as beans, squash, corn and melons, also the ripening blackberries and rasp- berries suffered the most, but had the hailstones been large as well as numerous, there would have been no harvest of any- thing grown or growing. so in this as in every misfortune there might have been a worse, and we will bless the “powers that be,” and count the bless- ings that are ours, instead of cumbering ourselves with discontent over those which we imagine are denied us. Amelia J. Culver. Center Family. Aug. 1895. WE have nothing unusual to report at this time; the crops already gathered are very good, especially cherries, which yield- ed a large crop, but owing to unfavorable weather, rotted on the trees badly conse- quently we did not realize so much as last year on them, pears are very abundant the trees being loaded. The Weather is Warm and dry although We have had many showers during the summer. The spiritual atmosphere seems quite as dry as the physical; scarcely any in- quiry as to our faith or principles. Peo- ple are more interested in our contempla- ted move to Florida than in anything we have done or said in years gone by. Our Pittsﬁeld friends do not like the idea of our leaving these spendid homes here on the hill-side for such a warm climate as Florida. Well we are not gone yet and no one can tell when the trumpet may sound for Iv _. lv THE us to do as did the children of Israel, pull up stakes and move on. Are we ready? If the hand of the Lord be in tlie movement then it seems Wisdom to go wherever His spirit may lead; there alone is safety and protection. Can we sing with the immortal P. P. Bliss,-— I know not what awits me, God kindly veils my eyes, Anal o’er each step of my onward way He makes new scenes to rise; And every joy He sends me comes A sweet and glad surprise, Where’er he leads I’ll follow, My trust in Him repose, . And every hour in perfect peace I‘ll sing, He knows, He knows. Timothy Rag/son. South Family. Aug. 1895. “THEY that trust in the Lord shall be as Mt. Zion, which can not be removed but abideth forever. As the mountains are round about Jerusalem, so the Lord is round about his people from hence- forth even forever.”——Psalms cxxv., 1, 2. Great and many have been the blessings of the present year. Our fruit and vege- table gardens are yielding beyond our an- ticipation. The mountains have furnish- ed a liberal growth of blueberries which we delighted. to harvest, and sunny days found us securing the luscious fruit which is ever healthful and refreshing. Fruit trees of the peach, plum, pear and cherry varieties were planted during the past season and old ones shorn of their unproﬁtable members causing a rejuvenat- ing element to dwell in the midst of our beautiful home. The month of June was made especial- ly beneﬁcial by the visitation of Sisters from Canterbury and Enﬁeld N. H., and on the 18th of July a renewal of the same by the coming of Sisters Isabella White and Louie Bussell from the Groveland fa mily at Watervliet. We are much in favor of the new meth- od for manufacturing ice-cream and when convenient shall adopt the Daisy system, which will be superior to the old plan of employing a crank to perform the work. Genevieve DeG1'aw. JIAXIF ‘N T0. West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. East Family. Aug. 1895. BELOVED ELDER Hb2NR1';—-Vvill you please give a few Home Notes from the East Family a little corner in THE MANI- FESTO? We that are young, are thinking we would like to see how they will look. We sincerely hope our long silence Will not give the impression that We have no home, for’ indeed, we have a beautiful home, or at least it is so to us. It affords many temporal blessings for which we render grateful thanks to the Giver. Then the opportunity it gives to live a pure and unselﬁsh life is appreciated above all things else. We wonder if among the New Hamp- shire hills and mountains there are as many atmospheric changes as there are here, among the Berkshire hills? We fre- quently get a sniff from the four seasons in one week; but in spite of the cold waves, frosty air and scorching heat, the prospect for good crops of all kinds is very encour- aging. Our garden enclosing over twenty different kinds of vegetables, never looked hetter. The hay crop, quite as good as usual, apples and pears good; peaches and plums few and far enough apart not to waste by coming in contact with each other. Our mother Hannah A. Agnew, is spend- ing a short season with us, imparting that courage and strength which only the true and faithful mothers can give the children. Such examples should inspire the young to greater efforts to live a high and noble life, doing good to all, where- ever and whenever an opportunity is given. Celia A. Thorpe. 4A. vr Shakers, N. Y. North Family. ' Aug. 4, 1895. IN reviewing the August MANIFESTO, and noting the excellency of its contents, knowing that the Brethren and Sisters who contribute to its support give of their THE ZVIANIFES T0. best thoughts, we were reminded of the lines of one of our old l1ymns,— I have thought; tl1e greatest treasure That the universe can sing. There is no material treasure Vvhich can such possessions bring. We may be deprived of the pleasures of the physical senses, but to the being who has advanced in the scale of civilizatign beyond the boundaries of the barbaric or even the savage stage there is no physical happiness equal to the enjoyment of pure thought. When we read Br. Alonzo’s article we exclaimed,—Let the gospel ﬁre be renew- ed in our souls, and let the testimony of truth roll through the earth. Only the errors of life feel the keenness of truth’s incisive steel. We notice Prof. Edgar C. Beall has giv- en us, in the Phrenological Journal for August, a very interesting account of Swami Vivekananda, a young Hindoo monk who was a delegate to the “\\'orid’s Parliament of Religions,” and who is now traveling in this country, as a religious teacher. One of the most favorable signs of the times is that the demon of religious intolerance and bigotry is retiring into the shades of night, whence it emerged in the past, causing so much suffering to the ad- vocates of advanced thought. The unfold- ing of the truths of the Divine life is not conﬁned to sects or parties; and the dif- ferent manifestations of it all move harmo- niously together. This young Hindoo monk is teaching celibacy, and maintains that for attaining to the highest unfold- ment of the spiritual life the perfect and complete renunciation of the emotions and passions of the lower life is imperative. To all such the hand of fellowship is ex- tended of Whatever race, color or creed. The Weather for July has averaged cool; some times more resembling October than midsummer, but with plenty of rain for the crops, We have no cause to complain, and on the whole the season, up to date, August 4th has been favorable. Hamilton DeGra,w. 213 Shaker Station, Ct. Aug. 1895. JESUS said, “In the World ye shall ﬁnd tribulation, but in me ye shall ﬁnd peace." There is no shield from sin and trouble in a worldly life. Thousands are seeking for happiness and peace in sinful pleasure, but they ﬁnd it not, that aching void is still in the heart. Sin promises joy, but pays sorrow. Denying self brings a peace which pass- eth understanding and joy never ending. The path of virtue is the way in which we should walk. Let us exemplify in daily life that which is true and virtuous. Have a noble aim in view, and strive to live up to it. Work in harmony With others and do all you can to progress in the right di- rection physically, morally and spiritually. It is by united effort that all progress has been made andlasting good accomplished. “The largest orange tree in the South is a gigantic specimen which grows in Louisiana. It is ﬁfty feet high and ﬁf- teen feet in circumference at the base. Its yield has often been ten thousand or- anges per season.” “The largest apple tree in New York state is said to be one standing near the town of Wilson. It was planted in the year 1815, and it is on record that it once yield- ed thirty—three barrels of apples in a sin- gle season.” “Cans made of paper pulp are being in- troduced to take the place of tin cans for containing all kinds of preserved pro- ducts. The occasional cases of poisoning from canned goods is due to the contents becoming tainted through the cans not be- ing air tight.’ ’ Daniel Orcuif. Harvard, Mass. July, 1895. AGAIN We renew our bonds of union with all in Christian love. Those who are striving to live the Christ life are one in him wherever located. While the nation celebrated its birth. 214 with noisy demonstrations we enjoyed the day in quietness. Sister Nellie, Brother Kneeland Codman and G. S. Cheney with lady, were with us. After feasting on a good substantial dinner, the room was cleared and at 3 o’clock we were recalled to be entertained by the young people. Very appropriate selections were spok- en and sung, represented with good taste and becoming costume, followed by im- promptu speaking. Mrs. Codman rendered “Anastatia”, and Mr. Codman gave us “Spirit Breathings” impromptu. We were then served with ice-cream, cake, Watermelon, lemonade, candy and nuts. Our centenarian Br. Ezra Newton was in our midst, and enjoyed all with as much zest as our young people. How beautiful is age, when sits upon the brow the crown of Wisdom. Hay harvest is nearly over. The farm- ers have had a wet season. By judicious management they have been successful in securing nearly one hundred tons of good hay and none injured by rain, which is a great blessing to us. Murcia M. Imllard. -* Enﬁeld, N. H. Aug. 1895. Aslwrite our Home Notes amid the delightful scenes and under the genial skies of aNew England summer, I feel like lifting my voice in praise to the Giver of nature’s gifts, for, “Beautiful for habi- tation is Mt. Zion.” As usual, at this season, We are enter- taining many visitors, drawn hither no doubt out of curiosity to see a people who though conversant with the World, “are not of the world.” We are pleased to note that those who visit us are uniform- ly of the respectable and intelligent class of society. Our ﬁelds of ripening grain, and the vegetable gardens proclaim the near ap- proach of autumn. We are not as fortu- nate as our Florida friends who can raise two crops in one season. With the excep- tion of early peas, we fail to do this in THE JILINIFECTO. New Hampshire. Our three acres of on- ions (the larger part raised for seed and now in bloom) call out much comment from city visitors, as does the general cleanliness prevailing in our home. The latter condition may be accounted for, when we consider that we make and use annually from ﬁfteen to eighteen barrels of lye soap. The health of the Society is generally good, which necessary physical force, is a strong aid to make the mind conform to the ennobling principles that create a Christ—like nature; a character not com- posed of ideas and verbal sounds. but of virtue, sustained by a spirit of self-reliance. Those who obey the dictation of an en- lightened conscience, are able by acquired strength, to wade through the waters of tribulation and to help others mount the hights which vibrate with the gospel of truth and are radiant with the purity of the Christ spirit, which overcomes the world. George H. Baxter. AA -vr Union Village, 0. Aug. 1895. AUGUST comes in cool and pleasant, and the farmer having his harvesting and threshing done is ready for his fallow ploughing; and the gardener, is bringing in his crops, for the table, and the cow boy supplying the milk and butter: and caretaker of the fowls, adds the eggs and broilers, and the mechanics are in their cool and airy shops,‘ and last though by no means least, the pure, neat, true and faithful Sisters, add their part as the com- forters and beautiﬁers of the home. “Home sweet home, there’s no place like home,” wrote a richly gifted soul, and surely, “be it ever so humble,” there is no place on earth so sacred and so rich- ly cherished as the home. Even when considered as a temporal, earthly abode only, there clusters about it some of the tenderest emotions of the human soul. But when viewed in the light of perma- nence and perpetuity which the idea of a TUE JLLVIFES T0.’ home in the hearts of its occupants pre- sents, the sentiment is enlarged a tl1ou- sand fold. And such is the object and such the la- - bors of our Shaker homes; the building, in union with the pure and true, homes for botl1 time and eternity. Property may be destroyed, the unfaithful to his trust, the physical senses decay; but a home in the hearts of the pure and loyal can never fail. Watson Andrews. ‘A v7 East Canterbury, N. H. Aug. 1895. ALREADY we have a forewarning of the winter to come. All the singing birds have become quiet, except occasionally one solitary robin. Some of these birds, however, remain with us but are evidently making arrangements for the southern trip. Our crop of hay has been very satisfac- tory, and yet we should have been thank- ful for more. The small ﬁelds of grain that we raise has afforded agood yield. Our garden brings to us the best of food for the table, and the supply is sufficient- ly varied to meet the demands of our large family. Our corn ﬁelds on the farm are larger this year than has been seen for many years in the past and the growth is phe- nomenal. Indeed, it presents a beautiful sight and will, no doubt, be a great bless- ing in more ways than one. Mrs. McWhirter of Texas, from the home of the “Sanctiﬁed Sisters,” with her,son Robert of New York City, made us a visit of several days and all were very much interested in learning from her, more about her home in Texas. H. C’. Blinn. A. wv THE source of ﬁnal happiness is inherent in the heart; he is a fool who seeks it else- where. He is like the shepherd who searched for the sheep which was in his bosom.—-Hindu Vemann. l\.« 31 %a1t££a:a5g.. CARPETS. WE are glad that We are able to say that our home is once more almost free from the unhygienic carpet. Each year for some time past we have renewed or re- paired one or more ﬂoors and dispensed with the carpet, and this year we have al- ready discarded six, and hope to dispense with four more in the near future. Three of the rooms and one hall have double ﬂoors, laid to deaden sound. The upper ﬁoor is of hard pine, and all of the household are delighted to have the rooms free from these dust and ﬁlth collectors. In our double sitting-rooms we will not even have a rug. The ﬁlth and dust are not the worst features of wool carpets. There are par- ticles of wool cut loose from them and ﬂoating in the air, and they are breathed into the nostrils. In a bright light Or sunshine these particles of dust can be seen with the naked eye. Think of the breathing apparatus being clogged with such material, much worse and more irri- tating than earth dust and harder for the vital forces to remove. We hope our readers who are interested in and desirous of bringing better sanitary conditions about their homes will begin at once to free them from wool carpets. Perhaps the parlor or reception—room may be an exception, as it is not much used, but even the housekeeper or domestic must have hard labor and be ﬁlled with dust in caring for even that room. A nicely furnished, uncarpeted ﬂoor is more expensive at ﬁrst than a carpet, but it lasts much longer than a carpet. If one does not feel able to lay a new ﬂoor, many old ﬂoors can be nicely painted with sev- eral coats, cracks and defects ﬁlled with putty, and a few bright rugs, if the mind will not be satisﬁed without, will make a clean, sweet, andapassably presentable ﬂoor.—Journal of Hygeio-Therapy. 216 LIFE'S MISSION. By .1enn.ie Mmhers. T0-NIGHT, as I stand at the window, I am glad that the day has past, And the quiet hours of evening Have settled down at last. I watch the moonlight falling In bars of silver and gold, But I know its glowing radiance, falls On many a heart that is cold. On many a heart that is weary Of worldly contention and strife; On many a heart that is longing For a purer, a better life. And my heart grows sad while thinking Of the many that go astray, Who must answer for all evil doing To God, at the great Judgment day. The shadows, they lengthen around me, The moonlight grows suddenly dim; In the mists, the angels ar bringing A message of comfort from Him. I feel that my prayer is answered; A door of hope I can see. To help the weak and the erring Is the mission Christ has given to me. I ﬁnd in the hour of sorrow, In days of darkness and sin, That the angels ar earnestly seeking The souls of the erring to win. Then I’ll fear not the raging tempest, I’ll fear not the angry sea, Be faithful in ﬁlling the mission The Christ has given to me. My faith in Christ shal be steadfast, My luv to God shal be true. With hands that ar ever ready, His wil, not my own, I’ll do. Sabbathday Lake, Jlfe. AA ~wr [Contributed by Maria Wood.] WE ARE BUILDING. WE are building our home on Eternity’s shore \Vhile We dwell in our structure of clay; We are shipping materials onward before, With the close of each hastening day. We are sending the thought that our spirit has wrought, ‘THE MANIFES T0. In the wonderful glow of the brain; And the timber is grown from the seed we have sown ’Mid the shades of our sorrow and pain. We are building our homes on the beautiful street While we dwell in the by-way of fears; And the roses that bloom there, so pure and so sweet Must be watered and nourished by tears; And the light that shall shine in aglory divine Must be found in the darkness and gloom, And the foundation laid, in the cloud and the shade Of the road that leads down to the tomb. We are building our home in the valley of Life By the side of Eternity’s sea; And the workthat we do ’mid the scenes of earth’s strife Shall decide what that home is to be. Every thought leaves its trace on that won- derful place, ‘ Every deed, be it evil or fair; And the structure will show, all the life lived below, All the sinning and sorrow and care. —Selected. 4; wr ACROSTIC-WISDOM. By Alice E. Halford. Wlsnorr is the principal thing, therefore get wisdom and with all thy getting get understanding.—-—Prov. i., 7. I wisdom dwell with prudence and ﬁnd out knowledge of witty understanding.— Prov. viii., 12. Say unto wisdom thou art my sister, and call understanding thy kinswoman.— Prov. vii., 4. Doth not wisdom cry and understanding put forth her voice.—Prov. vii., 1. 0 ye simple, understand wisdom, and ye fools be ye of an understanding heart. —Prov. viii., 5. My son attend unto my wisdom and bow thine ear to my understanding.—Prov. v., 1. ° Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. ——:<o>————————— RESOLVE, however nobly formed, at best, is but a still-born babe of thought, until it proves existence of its life and will by sound or action.—Ella Wheeler Wilcox. THE HE WAS AN EDITOR. A HAGGARD, pale and wretched man Once I met, Which from that day to this I can Ne’er forget;— Clothed in garb of sundry dyes, Cut in every shape and size- Low and plaintive were his cries— Shunning everybody. “Friend,” said I, “pray tell to me All thy woes! Surely I would comfort thee At life’s cloge.” “Ah,” said he, "the die is cast- All my cheerful hopes are past; Now I must giv up at last Pleasing everybody. “When I ﬁrst began my labors,” Said the man, “Then to try and please my neighbors I began; But l’ve led a sc rry l'H:C('—- Owning now no resting-place, Save the short six feet of space Due to everybody. “If you try to please mankind As you go, Plenty of labor you wil ﬁnd Here below. First a hit and then a miss, Sometimes No and sometimes Yes— Pleasing everybody. “Should the world declare you wron g, Never heed; If your cause is true and strong, Sow your seed. On life’s stage act wel your part, Serve your God with honest heart; But giv over, from the start, Pleasing everybody.”—Sel. JAA xvr A RAILROADER’S PRAYER. A RAILROAD man is responsibl for the following prayer: “O Lord, now that I have ﬂagged thee, lift my feet from oﬁ the road of life and plant them safely on deck of the train of JIIANI FE S T O. 217 salvation! Let me uze the safety lamp known as prudence, make all couplings in the train with the strong li11k of thy luv and let my lamp be the Bible. And, heavenly Father, keep all switches closed that lead oif on the sidings, especially those with a blind end! 0 Lord, if it be thy pleasure, hav every semaphore block along the line to show the white light of hope that I may make the run of life without stopping. And, Lord, giv to us the Ten Commandments as 2. schedule, and when I hav ﬁnishd the run, and hav on schedule time pulled into the great station of death, may thou, the Superin- tendent of the Universe, say with a smile: ‘Well done, thou good and faithful serv- ant. Cum and sign the pay roll and re- ceiv your check for eternal happiness.’ ” —ReIz0hoth Sunday Herald. s. vr LIFE. Jessie M. Rullhrmsen. A FALLEN star, a withered ﬂower. A carol hushed in leafy bower, A sighing wind in forest dim After its sweep from rim to rim. A broken wave on ocean vast, A bubble tossed not long to last, A ﬂeecy cloud in l1eaven‘s blue, We watch its change no w passed from view. A pearly drop of dew so bright, But ah, it melts in morning light. A day of joy, an evening train Of solemn thought, a night of pain. 011! these portray our life so dear, Its friendships, joys and hopes that cheer. To-day are ours, to-morrow ﬂed As broken buds all withered, dead. The past may die, but from its tomb A sweeter life comes forth to bloom. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 4; <vr “UNSELFISH and noble acts are the most radiant epochs in the biography of souls. When Wrought in earliest youth they lie in the memory of age like the coral islands, green and sunny amidst the melancholy waste of ocean.” 218 THE lliﬁﬂaoaz & iﬁapezza. Tm-2 Alill-2RI(‘AN INSTITUTE o1«‘l’Hkr:1\'oLo(;.i'. The annual session of this school of l’hren- clog y vsill begin on Tuesday, Sept. 3, 1895, and will continue for eight weeks. Those who may wish to attend, should write at once for particulars to tile Publishers of the “l’hreno- logical Journal,” 27 East 21st St. New York. THE SUNDAY SCHooL TIMES of A ugust 3 con tains a highly readable article by Dr. Charles S. l{0binsO11 on the much discussed and little understood question what constitutes “Singa- hleness in Music.” Dr. Robinson is the com- piler of some of the best books of sacred song that have ever been published, and in this article he draws not only on his theoretical lmoxxledge as a hymnologist and musician, but on his practical experience as a maker of music-books. CONTACT WITH A PARENTAL HEART. Obedience is Worth Mon-e Than Geog‘- raphy to a Child. THIS lesson of law and obedience, then, is one that needs to combine with love in the- very first instruction given to the child. When a boy hears his father say, “My son do this,” the impression made upon him needs to be like that made upon the old Hebrews by a “Thus saith the Lord.” His father is the only almighty, practically, that the boy has «luring the ﬁrst years of his life. Obedience is worth more than geography.—REv. CHARLES H. PARKHURST, D. 1)., in August Laches’ Home J0'IL’I"nal. I\'oT since “The Ang1o1naniacs” has there been so clever a. society satire as Henry Ful- ler’s “Pilgrim Sons,” which is published in the August C()SMOP()LI’[‘AN. The problems involv- ed in wom-an’s use of the bicycle are so start- ling and so numerous, under the rapid evolu- tion of this art, that one welcomes a careful discussion of the subject by so trained a mind and so clever a writer as Mrs. Reginald de Ko- ven. THE COSMOPOLITAN illustrates Mrs. de Koven’s article with a series of poses by pro- fessional models. A new sport, more thrill- ing than any known to Nimrod, more danger- ous than was ever experienced by even a Buf- falo Bill, is exploited in the same issue in an article on “Photographing Big Game in the Rocky Mountains,” before shooting. The idea that ten cents for THE COSMOPOLITAN means inferiority from a literary point of View is dispelled by the appearance in this number of such Writers as Sir Lewis Morris, Sir Ed- win Arnold, Edgar Fawcett, Tabb, W. Clark Russell, Lang, Sarcey, Zangwill, Agnes Rep. plier, etc. Nor can we entertain the idea. of inferiority in illustration with such names as Hamilton Gibson, Denman, Van Schaick, Lix, Saiiclhani, etc., ﬁguring as the chief artists of a single month’s issue. MANIFES T 0. FRANK LESl'.IE’S POPULAR MoNTnL1' for Sep- tember is out in a new dress of type, which, with the artistic cover and the broad, hand- some pages, gives the ﬂrest possible setting to its numerous pictorial and literary feat- ures. These latter are always of a timely an.l seas(mable nature, and in the current number include: a fascinating pape 1‘ upon "Mishaps and Mysteries of the Sea,” by Mary Titcomh, reviewing the world’s great marine disasters, and superbly illustrated with drawings by Overend, Davidson, Sc-hell, Burns and Mont hard; the idyllic diary of "A Quiet Summer on Lake Maggiore,” by Lena L. Pepper; “A Holiday Trip in Search of Old China,” by Mrs. M. E. Leicester Addis; a charming sketch of ‘ outdoor festivity in the South, entitled “Al Fresco,” by Martha l\IcCulloch Williams; an intimate study of “The Factory Towns of Eng- ‘ lam .” by Edward Porrit; “A Chat from Ha- vana,” with some timely pictures, by Anna. Cronhjelm Wallberg; The Romance of Early California,” by J. M. Scanland; “The Story of the Somovar,” by W. S. Harwood; and a sketch of the career of the late Professor Huxley, accompanied with an admirable por- trait. The September number of FRANK LES- LIE’S POPULAR MONTHLY contains the opening installment of a new serial story, “The Mag- net Stone,” by Frances Swann Williams, which bids fair to prove the best work yet of- fered by this rising young Virginian novelist. Frank Leslie’s Publishing House, New York. AA. vv WALTER DUNLOP, a Well-known humor- ous clergyman of Scotland, was talking to a brother of the cloth, who in a face- tious manner said, “Well, Walter, I be- lieve, after all has been said, that my head could hold two of yours.” “Man,” re- plied Walter, with a. smile, “I never had thought before that your head was so empty.” ieazatlxa. Betsey. Pack, at South Union, Ky., June 16, 1895. Age 61 years and '1 mo. Sister Betsey spent eighteen years in the Community, and was a faithful Sister. J. C. Angeline B. Clifford, at East Canter- bury, N. H. July 24, 1895. Age 59 years, 7 mo. and 19 days. Elvira Curtes Hulet, at West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. Aug. 14, 1895. Age 90 years and 8 days. Came to this Society in 1812. I. R. L. 2 : ‘ ll ‘ ,\_‘(: )1. , V’, “J1, ‘V v\.‘« .‘_.J ", (J " :>"‘V/\ J‘ <'\, t '1 V % ‘THIS isﬁn Améric;a‘n' .St<=;m~yv‘i,_nd‘,3rA," I11) V,t0—“1"E}_'t:,exf .L~It<1'ep1'es;c1its; j ' ,_.p‘0rt;a11bM step "’m¥k§§.I,1 ‘in 'wa"bc-111 {€520/lxition‘ i'n”.'?m'a1;yT*~Lyef;1-sf T'_1{;A desmiibes -ar]il1«-e'‘'bejyOh'v(1 '» “ M‘ '17i'§»'_:-most,,ii11f ' V .., r,,:, g .w!1i'bI1:'n()t11i11gAi-@z][icaI.»§vi11'paS:sif6{j3fe;u's;j 1‘_3.;\ic3e,b ’13u1;éL ' ;1Vi‘cVkei.;~1~ *"5,,’_1'1‘$gV;,}")7"_ b‘a‘;a{1c,‘ 'I’§e’V;J,-“I "r;__r;‘z,'svg:’zuV1»f%,‘ A ,;T 4% . A ~ /I, I V. % _ ,1 - 7 . ., M. 1 [ :1; 4-‘;._‘_’%,", * L: * i: I; :- F01‘ We Wm 391.1 1* the, FEH£1?‘g‘ﬂSO a.'e_ppy ’o"f,‘;’1‘1}m;‘l\IANIﬁM£s.1§O;_}f"1' nae _ ‘T ye-.nf,i t'g)’La‘1"1y ztc1}{1§1>'eVAs4s‘)'i'i‘tl1(¢.:U. _;_ 7 ‘ ’ “fix 7}: /‘ é ; M f ’ 1“ 5‘ J >' V “ g T . .. T%{ 1%; _ V % mne A%Ms;niJJ:zssEo;*’%} - V A % _ ‘ ‘ 2 I ~ .‘°~*. ‘T .{5’ ".°?"‘u’w( ' ' ‘ \ f T L % % ;, ~ ,..;;. vEAS’1 CANTERBURY, [ N. H. » T b__A_YI#SIT Tojgrijz A, ; ‘ By vPresVSiﬁvg7t-vh‘eV'k‘i¢."’ ’ “ » L ’ 5‘ » {VII wrrrv W w,r.~‘>T“‘T. . *1! x "5 " _ 7“ ‘ A f A g I?E1:Bf1,Z;:jf:~ ; _ Q ‘IQL/;()‘7SZ'«]? 1.; ‘ éLilAe r«4§l?‘_I/ il_lL‘¢§:iv=}1te¢1 1;: h pik3i31iEéS' of‘I’1«:;:s‘:o.avs and I*_L~A£‘Es;; g 7” gm ,1 M ., h. _- A gh; ' \T % m T 2 ~ —. .1’ ~:ar’n.1.C‘-v Test ‘at’ b..t id '1: -_ ” The“V.11;1ag,e’ or ~EAS:'1‘,.- CAZxTERBURY.. .O11t"11ftin§zfo(r),tﬁinihq. "VSi1I;1O1¥2111¢'av1¥;s3tn(;1d.'t§21fe£‘ “ _ ~ , '_ ‘~,,:/" _ ~ : . ‘ n . _ ‘V._PruA1;iqaIAa11id a1'ti,<tio;.~:-~S(/‘ndiforpamphlét.. K . 1_s situate_d‘ ;n.0nQ' uf the -l0v_;r1est 'spots ‘of A ;,;fp;.yA ;’A5<_BUQ_Y=pA|NB:MFQI‘-co" PlxiI;.._.,.p._. %—<~ NEW Ii.xy1‘Ps111RE, and;’is11xig11‘C:zﬁfu1§;'1:Ato, . V” ~>“'.-"""L"*“;‘{“"‘”,.T’V""“'f“’ x” W A-A‘i7 _V. a ‘* ’ M-1 " J ‘ A . V 1 ” -In.‘ 1i15(Itio7i'r('l Ilimm; -fr1‘1<z‘7(i€ §r‘>'1r " “II *--‘V M e 1 V ktl s rr undm 101111 ~ ._ _.l./T-‘*5 1 71*, ,7 0v»r»—'qQ ’le ‘u 0-. _ 3*? y ‘ V‘§_'g:_0j Tt/L6 ,R§‘<‘?l£1,fTt‘€:_('§'i()'rLt,' L\c;1"er‘ ﬂurzd '1'?» ‘I ’ V’ T‘ - L _ $gmon_ .of"-the;_»$I¢q‘Zg;m._:'_~ " ,_»10_ Aczsg VA <,; é ya, V Y * -wuW%&9a~' k’ﬁ\ ﬁé: 4’**v’~T- .’“%=w*** T : '_ X T:T;92e:::;2§; GONCENTRATED % ?; ¢ g*n»4##n»»» J ‘; } _ _1;RE;*\4gEn V 3, “ - T ve§J1é:::é1,1;age,b mgrrxmagh l T ' ‘ V .- J T i T A T V T lias 1$1'bV'ed to’ most . ‘Vi 2' 3.: .. ‘ ;ya111;x_b1¢ i;»the Afo119.wiI1_g!Tdiseg;ses :-‘-—j ‘>‘l ' _‘ _ Tof V x‘ 4 " ' » "T, T; V» “0rgar;s‘;TDysp;eps"ia,«‘o1:v ‘In/d2igésnti()T1z‘,'i‘WgiaIkg » , -. . ,‘ .tei‘y pu _> :- ; f*g43e;§s»Lvnd:"S<)‘umes$ ‘of"tf;e"4S&omag:iAzS,;,Bheu; .50 U _ , A ‘I q)" M V '- lmqtis9n "Sal;Rheum.’7=2S'gcQndary4. /_é/}jhilAa's"'»‘ ~ ’ Tu ”,- " “ _ ‘:TE7zmc¢'§¢>,1qal’D2Is0rder§5’Qf/thg .Liv<:}‘,*_‘ Cigrogziéég’-.=T_~b .}'XiQL§<:z1A11>n * Irf_‘ :t':1§1‘2f{I.l". '1_)4:»xI<1;x’g:: < p :}}'g,‘(12j‘.T ‘_"_7I‘2@}3_lAZ:Q)lS\ Q13 tI'Ze‘_;;S'Ic‘m,‘;r2n€l. all ;$LfrgjttZousT'$é ~- » >o<>o<>o<>o<>5<>o’<>on><x><z>o<: >006‘ 2o<2yx>oc>ow:o;<i>o‘<;o=;<z .j‘ , '- _. _. , ‘ . ;. , j .; ;. . V I ~dzsz‘asé$‘~IimTcl,~§1i.$O1tders‘§'grising;Afrbmi g‘l~I;;gl’u=s,t qt nH{;an~ I«:z1‘\A:(.*Tlx12.j;-_r, §fN1'”OJ»)kLz,t€}I«:V:‘: ‘:?,7u*,-;@,;,"e3..(,‘1§r_4;w blg,bd_; 1;. 589330 an.[é’_;Ecél_J'; >0O6< TI I ']", ‘.V'! . A *3 g v’ ” .v _ 7 slum, ‘Tamédy. Xor tléeé-' E1‘;/sgl felas; 4A9tIzma,"' "st, PU“; ('ew'_'..'.7"T(T)¢’!§T«1 * Tp;iop§y, ».'.Z)21S§efn2:e’1-;z],:j’g22d:‘giqrrktfeaﬂand‘ '«?’(’130’?.“;- ' ‘ ' " ‘ ’. 3 _-:ff0"7f~‘tIL.<z'. 'c0m;;zlicat,ed '=j’cZisecqses .’o_"f fezggdle , ’ T‘ ‘ " V T_;..§'4o ciptitg e1z,oZ~m;‘c:oéz;9ai2z1?tio1i _ 1 '~J)osm&:For an aduhg7a teaégobnﬂﬂv Ifoiur or’ »1ij;e'L ti‘qnejsj.a' da.y;,~ W~it;h;.9r!W1t;h‘ouf.‘ = 43; 1Ti;t;1;le VV‘§.tV1}§31‘,"TV\?1il:i(V£1'I?II‘1‘2})7‘}3)‘?‘3 im:rease_d'to,_. ‘ , a{tab;1eT’s‘1)¢o<9i1-fu1‘,f as‘ beét ‘suits the patiei1t.T >0r>0< >0C>0<>000‘30‘ 3000901 : fR:‘T)‘y3»1 L134?/Lk‘5"’1f;g:"f’ %I,"<5A*?V<1éé:T€?é>’—“, , . - ‘ ;ge:.wa11»‘s'§;';‘1}If»¥, T 2ow=wg&my§¢'n9ww*vmm*vmsogn;m .,f»“ ‘ 7>o<‘>:_o%ooo Aw I’ ’V H T .5 T 'f~—T_HfE AI.»r1*.mq1Ls ':L‘i’r.: g _._ .. MM ‘ 77" §lH‘H'ﬁ1rp.ﬁfhl_\* p2M1’fu=T'1j,M_»'7p‘:’),p ﬂy’ iéf; I _L~'p+} lli1'1g'.‘a.u_d ¢\1w'\'Q1:i¥<]M)t(/)§_k;_p1%x’111‘xA¢iii” ;.)‘x‘-<’§1_>ezf;;, ‘ ty. u11Tifed~ lahm-,*(7mAgi11nuriityV' Ll41M<‘4>?1_;‘w§5:, V eq11aJ‘riiggMs to all. It is jju't11i::=}1e<]‘Li_\?‘)§_"lﬁe » .‘. »-«T 3‘ 7 Tb gu_‘a‘g;1’25,s§5;nstTcoiantgelrseitsg 9‘p,sarszg~ _ hgV.?sig=,natu_1-cg '01? the jnvxentoni ofn ‘eagh; =;Ia.1ﬂMe13§i1d\'on.3gacI}Wrappe;f. ‘ ~: V ~ I‘ ‘ V‘ _ 1).,‘ T, 7%: :2‘ .~ ‘ , » éé .°s'If‘t'uiS1;§; C'0Vn1;xmT111ity,‘ixflrose 11A1<$1xm’be1-rgziljl E ~li'\;e: e't1‘itl/ w§)v-rgk. ‘; t0g.e1T1}eI‘; })c_)ld?7 \z1é./IIT ‘1 hiiilf_p.Y'(~3[}€T‘t_Y-“i'Il ‘cQm;gnQn,-- T21l:I;it}xe‘n1e11AaIi’d' *.:yv(xn1¢;i1. 11§u_fixrg{"equalé' 1°igl1fs;’,.;ix1¢ elgéctiyig‘ ' /\'.*/- J. g . . ;6tﬁ¢m:s,and'aeeidinga1)—‘busznessafiaigs;_y V T A . T .T T. V [T , , » »’ehséff"n1ai9i'it5.V : saute, jcent,TsT%a% yam T % MUM AN&:*NAIiURvE T 7_T :3: g1”»e_éi*men?TéO1)y:fx-eé.;i‘ ’A¢_],Zi1-e‘ ”§.‘Lu._\fGLI+:X"_, ‘ IT W; ‘ ° " . 1 , %H;'g5eLe T » .A _ T a‘n'i1h1strwtgd',l\Io”nthIy,ﬂ .0_I11y:50 cts; f ?{}, :‘ '1" ‘T ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ " 'V V‘ V7‘:/_‘T"4é:‘ 3' P, T ,_ M“‘.‘» , .V“-,V;:,;’ " I T . ~ V ' “ . f ~ Y9a.r1‘»;TTs:19Y9.¥9‘1TV,7‘?'=.1?HEEN0LQGYTi;T , T, - % r ~ rnrsxoaxomx. n}y;A.LtnH1. MEDIQALT ‘ sT0UIA:e»mbRm.A‘$ V Lé $0}; I éths f.‘ ,$;ami91éA.fQM‘jT‘Pi0a M ' «
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2509
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 25, no. 10 (October 1895)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1895-10-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: }OCTOBER[§ P,UBLl$ﬂl.iD‘~BY THE uN:TEp[soclE11Es.' L 4 '7 2T -:-—nn-- «". CAsrv11iar 3aEL_n;U2>oN“rm«: WATERS; FOR 'r1'~1ou~ sH;u.5r Fmb rr AFTER nun? ants." [ A Edd. XI: 1. ‘ ‘ ' V f . T. EAST CANTERBUM, N. H. < 18e5;} jV"<>‘1.y._x‘\'\'. TT % A L 3 2', ,- V v‘~ A A _U; V g « r K, _ TIIE MANI,FE.51O.A . A A V T g [V 7 'C0N»‘I‘E,\?’1‘S..V ‘ W g ' ' _ - «Qkmkl'1‘e1j:1,I)T¢I§xV»ei’§etn saxlf‘ “ - , ; _- _ -,_ _ I V _, ~ ' “ — ()u_1' ‘L:,,ls(n‘(-9, “Q1177 Hm-«_t_v j. :'— , .’ _ 3 ‘ , ‘ - — —)-"Z. ' . _ ,vNlYl'$f'l‘_\’?‘St0('k .~uL-1):«r.uF1f1‘;_H: w L g 7 V , « ' > 7, , - ‘ .‘ ‘= -7 A ﬂ(L_‘.'*t'. K . I ‘ '[1pg(.g,eR‘()5_e, S]Hu'1j3g.1.n11» (‘)j'. ' ‘Tlxt7._I~_*11vf(>Al‘-‘:i‘_z1;_,r of—Life,‘ 5 ‘ " 5 . —; ~n:.1m*.nt‘:«Is. L:}d'1(':4 wake’ tl1i~‘_l—-11,siiLe.~'._S:1siIi'~'* . |' [O . Y. _ ...
Show more}OCTOBER[§ P,UBLl$ﬂl.iD‘~BY THE uN:TEp[soclE11Es.' L 4 '7 2T -:-—nn-- «". CAsrv11iar 3aEL_n;U2>oN“rm«: WATERS; FOR 'r1'~1ou~ sH;u.5r Fmb rr AFTER nun? ants." [ A Edd. XI: 1. ‘ ‘ ' V f . T. EAST CANTERBUM, N. H. < 18e5;} jV"<>‘1.y._x‘\'\'. TT % A L 3 2', ,- V v‘~ A A _U; V g « r K, _ TIIE MANI,FE.51O.A . A A V T g [V 7 'C0N»‘I‘E,\?’1‘S..V ‘ W g ' ' _ - «Qkmkl'1‘e1j:1,I)T¢I§xV»ei’§etn saxlf‘ “ - , ; _- _ -,_ _ I V _, ~ ' “ — ()u_1' ‘L:,,ls(n‘(-9, “Q1177 Hm-«_t_v j. :'— , .’ _ 3 ‘ , ‘ - — —)-"Z. ' . _ ,vNlYl'$f'l‘_\’?‘St0('k .~uL-1):«r.uF1f1‘;_H: w L g 7 V , « ' > 7, , - ‘ .‘ ‘= -7 A ﬂ(L_‘.'*t'. K . I ‘ '[1pg(.g,eR‘()5_e, S]Hu'1j3g.1.n11» (‘)j'. ' ‘Tlxt7._I~_*11vf(>Al‘-‘:i‘_z1;_,r of—Life,‘ 5 ‘ " 5 . —; ~n:.1m*.nt‘:«Is. L:}d'1(':4 wake’ tl1i~‘_l—-11,siiLe.~'._S:1siIi'~'* . |' [O . Y. _ r cca bins-.'. worlg,’ 1g1<‘n.a;u_x'1f,' ]i‘g11t,,:an I. 'p1'_oﬁ_t,-‘\ ; able. :(%u’n1T FRI-.}f." A pp1y:1t0n(-.‘u, x\;1'tll1An'fer«_ 7e1’)ce~‘. mm .~4eclu"v-(-hniée (If t-Pl'!'il'l)1f\'."“ ‘ H . S('l(,'l‘i1’fi>L‘&3‘ - .. . . — — s.sJr.cm,t~m-e,5"’ 4. , .. En'\'_\', ' " ’-’_«, . '. .- ‘ ‘.7 .. ~. ~ .Ie':11m1_~_\', ' 3"» — I‘ . _- . . . Ix ». vi-‘ L:-no 1’Vh1'.e‘eI-_v1ne‘111‘a.nd Seedsxnexl‘-.,"Il.o,ches- ' " Na no :9’ xgwgg. , F. -‘N. _MAY \ coMPANY,' P_3l\10,s'J<e>lm-Lwtl. 27> ter,.~N_Y_. I, , _, ,, _- i 1\I:m,11<-md.‘ . ’ . . ‘ r ,_ 27 _ _ _’ __ ‘ v ‘ ‘ —.;’ ' ‘ (,'(l)l'lI),(§~IIa“¢lti()VVl), ‘N » . . _ _ ' _ '1'.» -£6 . M 3 '.Mine -.1-1.1‘ 'I‘hi’ne. >\ " :~ ‘- '- :. - __ -; ._\‘-225) j ~ » . Q1 V yr 7 Kim} VV()‘1'ds,: M u ‘.5 -‘ .b i~232- 1 . 1; 1 X“ ' M , )7 ,m..,A - ‘1 _ , e - ; e A "L5L.l Reveeere -» e 1\1;u=i‘c;~'n-ue Riches’, .- .2‘ L‘ . J 233 . ‘ ‘ A L T_ H j. ‘ H‘lll1€;,-\'<¥tt‘;S. _: K ~ ; - . —_ - "2334 }$'F,ve1‘_\’fl5o_1y kmm'.~{ “Raxil_ Re-\'e1'e’.=~ R1".Le.'”' . S::nit:nj_\'i,__‘ ‘ '- " ' ‘ " ' ‘ 23’) " _but. what ellue gliqrlie ei'ei'- dqf’; ,'F1m »‘«‘Dic: ‘ I —.)§_\vuh,;,,g-§.¢._;,"V,‘ a _— ‘- _ . _._ _ ;. . -240, g1'.iQ'na1"_\'. pf United Smtes, 1-Ii,st01A'_\ ”v ,te‘}1.~.4 _ +..~ ‘ ‘ ‘1,‘a.th_, ~ - — ~ ﬁb ~- ‘ -~ -‘ .. _‘ »_.-, ‘=, "[‘h‘i:s ztanﬁnrd 1*efer<-nee book isa1'1‘:!n;.:‘ec‘1; ‘ ' \ ' ._;,p M a'ip1mbQtic21l1)'. ancfcontains .-lmrt, c~1-is-p;,|£. M 7, b0na_;i7se, c<,i.1111)1‘(‘he11siVe‘information ,.bout 3, » ‘ Books .\’L,I‘upe1-.-, ‘ 1 . — . ‘ ‘ ' I ‘ ,V‘ery’{e\"e11t in A_,1né1'icap l1<1"st01'_\'A,7m1‘r‘»‘ , ‘T’ f , XV‘?-_§t,‘ 7 t421‘ls’utug1'ance whtit4w0’11lL1t’:xk‘e'lm1n's'()1, ‘ ' -‘ , _ ' J V v ~(‘)‘n‘(: 1(1)‘, i'e.searc-11in‘u,t1)e,1' books. It ﬁlls a place in two in .eazcI1:€691my ta. t‘.£ke« ?b’:L’:I*‘11:<‘°1lI; til; 13i§_[!1‘13(’n"e*‘1€;““1f(§flf‘*" <33‘ F . _, _ - _‘ «— 1 ‘R'*’s~-E“~‘,f “ I ‘. *(7 (_ I‘ 'EL"" )_x:‘;:~u. “ %I'1(?l.€)l(§Kf?>1l"§E%}I%j%1(’;(éL3)'B$'f[‘e‘O1(;3tS;NgSr2ck\.gE_.-,z1§b3“a"3’f by Vvﬁters. téﬁvhers» Pmt'he-1'=?- seeu_;;ua1~.zrmeéu. We éun give 'y01'1.‘Stea.d$7 ‘fink? 141.VIm;n.« our autpor.” J-‘T 1‘""'f‘”11<1‘H EmpI;0e5(meI1’._tf.w.it11_e_Regu1a1j Pay. It will V’.1a'me‘son,‘ lfh. D.;f Professor of”His‘tory,_c}f V‘ "»‘<1*i:t-'..\."’“ “‘0§‘5H{i3§~"t9 g1V'~84i'f ﬂ"31'1a1- ‘Shite W119” ~ B1‘0w;1‘Univ'ersity;'fm'mc1':y of Johns Hbp ' n\\'x'1(,mg7»y§m«iaf},)T§Jrprefer tfu rA«‘17dy1'es's _, kmSUniV;m§Si'{'y ' 7_ ‘ ‘ A ' ,' "_ " » j The‘ H awks= .Nu1rs_ery "»Co.; , T. A % ;c1‘1n;'maAke.m01‘e’sa/leswith lyespslbalk V A , V, -» .' . .— , ' ’ ‘ _— ‘ ‘, ': ugt lv"s.s.\\'alking,with“t;h1~z wok; >5 4 - Rochester’ ._ ‘ ‘ ‘ ﬁliuxi wjt;>u1/A11__\thingelsethey ever '~s()1d, 4 It - ‘ i , , .appc‘:\1s to ‘e.—ve1'._v1>m1y., ’1tis‘h:.1,1d¢;n1ue, en‘ ~ V te1"mini'hgf and u:sef1_11. It is good for every xnem;,gex' of, the fzi1I1i]y—useful alike to ’ .- , ‘sclrodimoy :m(1~ g1{an:Ip~u. Write for. 'c_'1rcu ' 3‘ 4 li'n':":1Ild‘If§1'Il1S to " ‘ ‘ V. F ; ‘ _ ' 2 ‘ ...L . -, I}. f. ; Puritan PubIis'}1_ing~CoL.’, M‘ ' 7‘ ' , . _ g ? '. . ‘6Broniﬁe1dSt.,,BoSton.‘Ma.ss cAeEATS.TBADEMeAR'K's e;*GeeEeeplfseeei» ‘ COPYRIGHTS}. 44 _ ; « A L T m,____’=» M; e ..“cAN‘-‘1 eomunw ‘A5 M ENT? Fora. . . ~ ,- _, . 7. / R§%n§§aaSg?;. angfﬁn h0r},‘eS;'«l;pi11ii0g%:vrité ,9 _ brII._uy_ tn _g uI217m.~.x;u“:.. In 5/«‘;Au1l UN 11. ' ' ' .w0,I“ ' year V ‘ M‘. '. - * ,. ‘rv ‘ experientlze in thé )>£lten%v-gngngixgfw dmgunic; ‘ - 1'”‘.‘t “€“l,',',~'/ I'”7.‘."’ “id by“ ’”H’lv(‘5' ‘ > , $10111: sttrictly.e0nﬂden«tiel1,l; Ailan¢(§b£1ol§’t0f IE-‘ ’ g ‘. . 1‘ ' . — 5-, ~ ,. 2 _ A o_r aiqn concerri ‘ ‘ us 1.’ w 00 - u f 1 7 , * 1 g , ‘ ‘ " ‘a::L1§1t.I1((;.mseng. .tf1.1‘G;(;;':'gAkIs0na-o:;taql‘:g’1‘1eogniechanu ‘ K ~ _ u . anscienic‘; saint - .: - ' f ’ -V - .~ 2 ;, V ".;§Z’:i‘a‘i",$::ti$;*:J§‘§,‘:.n“e"3?.2%§.%‘}5§§‘..’F¢E?;..'ﬁ?%£K& WET om»: rﬂzcm Q’z~:«:gma.:2 e V, "T ~~:“.t1i. "b n ‘cxfber 1" bl’ 'th- :‘ ’ 4 \ " n ‘K ; ; . fsuugcliiéﬁ-;§§f{ﬁ‘e;sn$hrft5;i = 'It_‘(;1ri%;.ts)tJeIelx)1‘<]3id1,cva3)e1a1r, 4S Z*';Q£5'.££” aZJw:2 Z‘@—W_a22!£E,.: %. —* . - 539 WB ' t"‘.td.h 1) ‘t « » ' ' ~ " , lur{:est,.'circn§a?jr(;§\z1u(]Jf¥1yu;c{g'n$iﬁc‘::or§/ iillll thg ; A159 Puresged P5ta't°- St'°cK.°un,I.J'3a'd-er . ~ \wprld.“~_$3 I"!91_J.r. Samplf‘ co iessentfreez. ‘ , , e ‘ ' ‘ . W e , A .. T . — Bmid n§_."Edi1:ﬁa month we .50ayea_r- Single ,. “Linc31n,’3..(48O bu, per acre pastseasa-n cop1es,»2 cexgts.-» ery numher contzuns beau- '*~ . ‘ " * ' ' .4 H __ ~ ‘; _ giful p1atgatsﬁV1t]1,_colo1's,h:1nd ;l>)}1c)ité>g1'a€)hsb0f, Iiew 7 2 A -‘ « , " ouses.w: _p:ms.'e, a .'m ui e’ 0‘ », . . m .' ~ _ , 1* ‘ latest desimns-and‘seEure_¢§nt»racts?sAdgrg; A Add} 95,5 ,CQ" " _ \ 4 f1 " , ‘ " a—"‘ ‘ MUNN&CO.,N1;:W.Ybx:1g,~_3(i1 3goApw4fy,; .V e M V 4. : ' " v . — ‘ V (I.éffe1‘§“ prn1)11_,1fly ?i13..‘:s14;(:7'e¢I.) ;]gQ£j}h5']',}§[{,‘ ; , Prg'z'€, 10 L-ts. V ,~\_ :Prié¥f.5.»g_(n§._ ‘ ' V 1 2 " A ' 4 ‘ “h 5.; ‘M ” ‘ K , ‘ .5 < 4 , ’ ’ ‘V’, ahout—'t{1e mun'_whu. _x,1'1:1de"t11_e'e\'cﬁt¥, ‘It I 2. c :1; itjilaniﬁqstu. THE ONLY PERIODICAL PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKEHS. V01- XXV- $C3T$]BE§, 1395. N0- 10- Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N. H.. as Second-Class Matter. THE UNFOLDING OF LIFE. By Hmniltorn DeGraw. “These or they who came out of great tribul(tti0n, and how washt their robes and made them white.” LL transitions from lower to higher forms and conditions of life ar nec- essarily preceded by pain. The seed placed in the ground and expect- ed to produce a higher existence must struggle to break the bonds that envi- ron it before it can rise to the fulﬁllment of its destiny. The immense periods of time that hav elapst since our globe evolvd from primeval chaos, hav been periods of mighty convulsions to throw off the old conditions that it had outgrown and which only hindered its progress to the higher forms of life. While a gradual change and growth has been going on, geology points very plainly to the fact, that to leave those old conditions there has necessa- rily been times of terriﬁc convulsions when all of the forms of life previously existing were seeemingly totally destroyed; but the germs of a higher exist- ence remaind, making it impossibl for the lower types of life to exist; the struggle continued and stil continues for more advanct conditions. As in the natural world, so it is in the moral and spiritual universe, for M the former must be evolvd in its order before the latter can develop in per- fection. The rise and fall of the nations of antiquity, and especially their fall need not cause a feeling of alarm for fear of the degeneracy of the race, for they had outgrown their usefulness and lived beyond_ the limits of their allot- ted day, and must giv Way to something more advanct. Many times the shel that encased the national body became so hardened that it needed, sum- thing of a very energetic nature to enabl the interior spirit to burst the fet- ters that bound it. . The national organizations of to-day, representing the highest advancement 220 THE MANIFES TO. that has been attaind politically, socially or religiously, contain within their organized body the germs of a higher development that wil eventually evolv conditions far in advance of existing ones. While not pessimistic in our veiws, yet, looking down the highway they ar treading, it is apparent that they also contain the germs of dissolution. Conditions are existing in the body that wil eventually result in their death as at present organized; for nothing of human creation can lay claim to the glorious distinction of immor- tality. ’ Like the forces that removed the dead and dying matter that prevented the growth of the material world, may cum the spiritual power that wil remove the incubus that is holding down the expanding forces that ar struggling to rise and lift the world to a higher plane of life. ,As with the life history of nations, so with individuals. As the career of the former merely represents the concentrated thought force of the latter, they being the unit from which starts national and world progress, so condi- tions and environments that surround the individual largely determins what his development shal be. This may seem paradoxical; but when reared amid rugged surroundings that necessitate the exercise of both mental and physical energy to overcum the barriers placed by nature in the way, this very fact enabls us to uze these obstacls as a means for attaining a higher development. A Southern gentleman, reared amid luxury and having every want and de- sire granted, with chattels to do his bidding, was some years ago traveling in the north, in a section of the country noted for its stern and rugged aspect, accosted a farmer with the question, “What ar the c_rops they managed to raise in such a rocky cuntry?” The reply was to the point, “Men, men.” The nations of to-day who stand in the vanguard and represent the highest development of intellectual and spiritual force ar those who hav had to ﬁght their way upward step by step against adverse inﬂuences; while as travelers tell us there ar sections of the earth where nature has provided everything ready for man’s material wants, but climatic conditions ar such that it is next to impossibl for him to attain physical or intellectual energy, much less to develop his higher spiritual powers. The law of compensation is absolute, there is no deviation; we do not re- ceive sumthing for nothing. This may not seem to be founded at all times upon facts, but failure to understand this law only arises from the undevel- opt condition of the soul on the line of the inner sight. The unfolding of life is continuous; there is no cessation. To the mate- rialist who considers matter as he views it by the external senses as the ul- timatum, the ﬁnal cause ; and not merely the effect temporary as that of spir- itual causes; these statements may not seem to be logical, but to the mind whose spiritual powers dominate, the truth of the statement is apparent. The development of the new can not be accomplisht but by the death and THE JWANIFES TO. 221 removal of the old. While looking down the dim vistas of time, thru which humanity is slowly and painfully traveling to a more exalted destiny, our spirit is quickened within us and we fuel the Divine inspiration of the heavens, and knowing that, if “creeds, empires, systems rot With age, the great peple ar ever youthful,” and tho it may be thru great tribulation, yet triumphant “'11 be the journa y and glorious the reward of those who overcum. Shakers, N. Y. SACRIFICE. By Oliver 0. Hampton. IF others sacriﬁce their all, To human weal and God, How can I be excused at all, Or my own course applaud? WHEN a man sits down and seriously counts the cost of salvation at the price Jesus proposed, viz. the sacriﬁce of all that he hath,—hous- es, lands, wife, children, Brethren, Sisters,—yea, and his own life, or selﬁsh will and desires also, it seems at first sight quite a forlorn hope, almost a matter of desperation. Yet it has been done by not only Jesus the Christ, but by thousands sinceihis day, if not before. If any should feel to go cau- tiously about such a stripping experiment, let them try it gradually, by mak- ing some little sacriﬁces by way of experiment. God is in no great hurry and can wait on us if we will only be sincere with ourselves. There are many little ways to begin this solemn work and plenty of time to prove, as we go along, whether the words of Jesus are likely to be veriﬁed or not in regard to the prodigious blessing and glory promised as the result of such stupendous sacriﬁces as he "required. I was once in a state of agony in my experience and travel through the valley of the shadow of (egotistic) death so intense, that I felt almost, that there was no hope nor help neither in heaven or earth; neither in God nor man. At this fearful crisis, there seemed to’ be whispered in my ear——— “when you climb a ladder, you never try to rise with your feet, until you have made sure of a step above with your hands. If you should you would surely fall, so you are not wise to take a step with your feet, till you have secured one above with your hands. Can you afford to Wait calmly for a time even if you have to stand still, and see the salvation of God? Try it any how and it will relieve you. I did so, and a serene calm settled upon me and I was b'r’o‘u‘ght through that scene quietly to a state of perfect peace. After it was all over, I felt a sense of victory and heavenly rest which I never could have experienced without that very searching scene of trial and tribulation. have heard some say they never felt any cross in doing right. I am a little‘ diﬁerent from that. ‘For instance, I never took one 222 THE MANIFESTO. step yet in the upward path of progress, that was not attended with an agon- izing sacriﬁce of some selﬁsh, darling idol. That is the kind of a canary bird I am, and yet every such sacriﬁce has been uniformly followed by a fresh up-springing of life and peace in that kingdom of heaven within me, which Jesus spoke of, as consisting of righteousness, peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. Another thing I have noticed and that was, that those who claim such a happy immunity from even the shadow of a cross in their travel, are such as have never made any progress worth naming toward the kingdom, or scarcely any perceptible change from rudimental, to higher conditions. The real se- cret of how to come into the enjoyment of the kingdom of heaven soonest, is to try to take our crosses a.nd self-abnegations cheerfully : this will gradually turn them into crowns of rejoicing. Because though chemicalization of the elements of our common nature, can not be parried in our upward prog- ress, yet they may be very much shortened and also moderated by a cheerful acquiescence in their operation, and a lively good-natured faith in their ne- cessity and efﬁcacy. This is not to be gained at once but every effort brings us nearer to suc- cess and almost before we know it, we have changed ground prodigiously for the better. We soon get into the habit of occupying and enjoying our new- ly found kingdom, then come to pass the halycon words of the rapt Prophet, “And the ransomed of the Lord shall return and come to Zion, with songs of everlasting joy upon their heads: they shall obtain joy and gladness, and sorrow and sighing shall ﬂee away.” Isaiah, xxxv., 10. Union Village, 0. SELF CULTURE. By Lucy S. Bowers. STRIVE well for every fair, adorning grace, For healthful growth of body, soul and mind, For love, in which all beauty is combined. In true self-culture sin we may not trace, In lovely lives it has no part nor place. Who is so nicely molded soon will ﬁnd His heart a source of good, rich and reﬁned Revealed in brightness of his kindly face. Our heavenward walk another’s steps may lead, In our sweet thoughts, another’s peace is found, Our purity may guide another’s deed, Our courtesies, in good to all abound. Self-culture is not selﬁsh, ’tis sinless greed; Light in ourselves, sheds radiance around. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. A V 44F—~v?——% ~—— —-_-.._ A —_.—. __.« __,v-1.» ‘._,-——_(¢...-—s¢._«A_.....- ‘_..a¢—...._ ,- THE MANIFES T0. 223 ENVY. A partial transposition of an article by J ulia M. Lincoln appearing in the August number of THE MANIFESTO, 1895 By Watson Andrews. AMONG the voices of the human heart, There’s none, perhaps that acts a baser part Yields more unhappiness, regret, unrest, Than envy, tyrant of the human breast. Like rank and pois’nous weeds this passion grows; From selﬁshness proceeds, and only knows To crave the gifts that other souls enjoy, Nor knows to gain, but only to destroy. When deeply rooted in the human mind, It dwarfs the soul, its ﬁne perceptions blind, And withers at another soul’s success, And hates the excellence it would possess. It still belittles what it can’t deny, And greets the subject with a scornful eye. 01 poorest of the poor, that barren soul, That darkened heart, whom envy doth control. OI pity him ye wise, and lend your light ()f wisdom and of love, to aid his sight To see, and know the gifts of every one As common goods, an equal share his own. The proud and arrogant sees art and skill, And straightway envious ﬁres his bosom ﬁll. The quenchless ﬂame consumes from out his soul, That generous love, which should his mind control And make him see, in human brotherhood, His best progression, and his greatest good. And that the gifts of all should interblend, As woof and warp, cementing friend to friend. We’ve but to read the history of the race To know that this most loathsome, vile, and base Besetment of the darkened human mind, Has largely ruled the hearts of all mankind, And caused the ﬁerce dissensions, war, and strife, That blots the page that tells of human life; That tells of envy, inbred cruel foe To human happiness, and source of woe Untold, and desolation dark and dire, 224 THE MANIFES T0. By rapine and by famine, sword, and ﬁre, Condemning unto torture and to death, The generous, noble souls of purer breath, Who wisely, kindly, seek the good of all— I1npartia1ly—the subjects of the fall. The rich in Wisdom, the unselﬁsh heart, Perceives in every good a ﬁtting part Of that divine economy, or plan, Displayed in nature and displayed in man; Hence shares the gifts that each and all possess, Seeing their virtues, but to love and bless. The state of loving, being a state of bliss, In gaining love, We gain in happiness, For happiness consists in love alone ; A holy love, to earthly loves unknown. Earth lovers bring all the passions in their train Among them, envy, pride, and love of gain‘. For pride and love of gain there is excuse In rudimental life, they have their use As stimulants to effort, needful thrift ; And hence may be considered nature’s gift. But “envy, spitting cat, dread foe to peace, For thee there’s no excuse, and no release From utter condemnation by a world. Thou art to hades with indignation hurled If any folly is more foolish seen Or any vice more vicious, low, and mean Than any other vice or folly known Envy, ’tis plain must claim them as its own.” Union Village, 0. 44 Vvr JEALOUSY. By Belle Rullhausen. HERE ar many vices that hav their deepest root in selﬁshness; but one of the most poisonous and destructive is jealousy. It is closely allied to envy, and like envy, constantly feeds upon suspicion. The Bible says, “Wrath is cruel and anger outrageous, but who is able to stand before jealousy?” Ah, that is the one important question of our subject. Who is able to stand before jealousy, that terribl element that is like a ﬁerce demon, when it is allowd to go unchaind in the human heart? The Rabbins hav a curious story which has cum to us in the form of a THE JIIAIVIFES TO. , 225 fable and it wil afford a vivid illustration of the bold wickedness by which a jealous person is governd. There were two individuals, one covetous and the other jealous, to both of whom were promist whatever they should ask; the one who solicited the least was to receive a double portion; the covetous one would not ask ﬁrst, because he desired the most, and the envious one did not wish to, lest he should beneﬁt his neighbor; but, prompted by the spirit of jealousy, the latter requested to hav one of his eyes taken out in order that his companion migh; be deprived of both. If this little incident has been handed down to us correctly does it not clearly demonstriite the truth of the old adage that jealousy is as cruel as the grave. Surely it does,———it wil not live in peace, 11or wil it permit others to do so. History reveals many of the most vile acts, committed thru jealousy, that the mortal mind is capable of conceiving. What has proud Rome to record of some of her rulers, but deeds of infamy that hav left a dark stain upon the World’s memory. VVhen We look back upon the successiv reigns of Tiberius, Caligula and Claudius the ﬁrst, and remember the lives that jealousy caused them to sacriﬁce, We shudder with horror and exclaim, how daring is that evil spirit, how ﬁendishly has it ever deﬁed God and ignored his justice. Well may We shudder, for the same viciousness has dwelt in the hearts of the peple of every nation, and it stil lives and unless conqurerd by higher impulses would gain control of our be- ing and destroy the better qualities of the mind and soul. VVhen the divinity of Christ permeates our lives the malicious, detestabl spirit of jealousy wil not ﬁnd place in us, for then the angels of Justice, Mercy and Love ‘wil reign supreme in our hearts, and enable us to rise abuv all that is base in our natures. Christ-love, which is universal love, wil cause us to render unto every one that which is his just due, and gladly acknowledge the excellencies in others which we ourselves do not possess. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. ‘A vﬁ ELDER JOHN LYON. Second Paper. WAS at work in the ﬁeld, while my mind Was absorbed in the beauties of the world; in the temptations presented to such as leave the Believers. It was the temptation of old: “the lust of the ﬂesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life.” While listening to these temptations I heard in an audible voice, the following Words :— “What will you do with your conscience?” This disturbed me, as I thought I had been talking to myself, but I now feared that I had been heard by some one concealed in an old hedge fence that Was near the place of my work. I then searched the old fence thoroughly, and could ﬁnd no 226 THE MANIFESTO. trace of any person. I then returned to my Work and to my meditations as before. In a short time I was saluted by the same voice and in nearly the same words. “Will you carry your conscience with you?” This time I made a search among a clump of bushes and in every hiding place in the vicinity, but found no one from whom this voice could proceed. Again I Went to my work, but it was not long before I heard the same voice with re- doubled energy, proclaim these words. “You must carry your conscience with you; you may depend upon that fact.” I now concluded that the voice was from a spirit agency and thru my subsequent life, if any thoughts or temptations arose, this voice and the impression it made upon me never faded away. I hav never hesitated ﬁve minutes at a time since that date in regard to my duty as a Believer. This to me was a very proﬁt- abl scene in all times of temptations. During a term of about three years, there was nothing of a supernatural form that took place. I was very happy in my order of life among Believers and rendered a willing obedience to my Elders. I made a careful confession of my life, but in this had no real sense of coming before God in judgment. In August 1798, as I was in the ﬁeld at work, with four or ﬁve others, sud- denly I heard a sound as of rolling thunder which seemed to ﬁll immensity; I then heard a voice which proclaimed ;— “Nowis the time of the judgment; the time for every motive, word or intention, as wel as every evil work to be brought to judgment.” Immediately it seemed as tho thousands of motives and words were attached to actions of which I had formerly made confession now came be- fore me, and demanded of me a new work. I found that I must attach all my motives and intentions to their respectiv actions, thus bring them to the judgment. I was now furnished with work for some months. Doing this work faithfully brought‘ me. in sight of my earthly nature, thru which I was tempted. It seemed that the spirit of evil had incorporated it- self so fully with my nature, that I was at once placed in a situation to be tempted. For a number of years, I sufferd from the power of temptation and made my confessions to the appointed order, whether it was anything sinful, or a harbored temptation to sin, fully believing that I went into the presence of God. Little did I realize that when I received counsel or instruc- tion, that I was being taught of God, but often treated it as from the mind of man, according to their best judgment, and decided whether they instruct- ed me correctly or not. In this way I continued for some years, during which I found that the Elders generally counseled and directed as I thought about right, tho once in a While, I wished for them to understand as I did, and thought they would not do as they did in such cases. From this it will be seen that I had Elders and good Elders too, and such as I could respect; yet my teacher was in myself as long as I judged the work of my Elders. I moved along very well unless the Elders taught me -4 *4!‘ V_ 1.. _,. __ i. __.7_,_:,..___.,._._.,____,,.____.‘,,__:,? THE MAIVIFES TO. 227 something that was not exactly what I thought it ought to be. This would at times, bring me into trouble, butl dispensed with it as well as I could and went on with a determination not to quarrel with the cross of Christ. At length I was aroused in my mind by having a further view of my life. I saw very plainly that my nature was unsubdued and in truth appeared more potent than ever which almost threw me into a state of discouragement, though I knew of no actual transgression against light. As often as the Elders would counsel me what to do, (and no doubt it was the best thing for my good,) and while they were instructing me, it felt like consolation to my soul, but as soon as I left their room, I began to think they were mistaken, especially in my case. In this way, I cast aside their instruction by substituting my own ideas in its place. I went on in this way, til I brought myself into a sad condition. All this time I was ignorant and did not realize the use I was making of the witnesses of God. ' One morning in the month of June, 1804, I made one more effort to get help by opening my case as well as I could and getting what advice I could. I told them my situation, and they gave me the following advice. “Young man, turn your sense from the sins of the world and atte11d to your duty as a Believer. Labor for the gifts of God and they will help you to overcome all wrong.” This gave me some comfort while they were speaking to me, for I thought I received it; but the truth is, I only heard it. As soon at; I was beyond their room I began to be quite apprehensiv that they had mis- understood my case, or they would not set me to labor for the gifts of God. In this manner I disposed of the counsel of my Elders, because I chose to lead myself. I now returned to my Work. At ten o’clock the same morn- ing, I was at work alone in the grist mill. Suddenly I was taken from the things of time and I heard a sound which it may be hard to describe, as it seemed to be a heavy rolling, like the echo of distant thunder. This sound continued for some length of time until the whole heavens were ﬁlled, and then it rolled in every direction. (To be continued.) MANI-IOOD. By Edwin P. Sevester. Second Paper. AN, endowed with so many noble faculties, is so grand, so far supe- rior to the brute creation, that his higher spiritual nature allows him to commune with angels, drawing heavenly inﬂuences around him, receiving A divine inspirations which cause him to aspire after those durable riches which never pass away. 228 THE MANIFESTO. Our manhood is progressive. Those animals that have the fewest facul- ties to develop are the ﬁrst to arrive at maturity. Man, the lord of all cre- ated beings, has the longest and most helpless infancy, and it takes him the longest to grow to mature age. The same is true with our faculties. The noblest are the longest in developing. In childhood we manifest sensation, in the youthful _period our intellect is developed, in mature age the moral feelings, farther on in manhood the reasoning powers, judgment, religious aspirations, love for the beauty of the soul, dignity of character, nobleness of mind, and the spiritual part of our being is developed. After we have undergone the great change and left this body as a wor11 out garment, our minds will be still more expanded. There are abstract truths, principles and motives, invisible things, although not seen by the external eye, neither heard by the corporeal ear, nor felt by the material hand, that are yet really true and substantial as the material things around us. To beautify our characters, form good habits, live by just principles, and grow in righteousness and holiness, this is a real and true life, which will prove an everlasting source of enjoyment, Shakers, N. Y. 44 yr COMPENSATION. By Sarah F. Bodine. THE seed implanted in the earth Unfolds and reaches toward the light, Soon stem and leaves of emerald green Reveal their beauty to our sight; Then blossoms of the richest hue Exhale sweet perfume day and night. But ah, too soon the fair sweet life Yields to the chilling touch of death, And petals that were fresh and bright Lie scattered by each passing breath. The loss of fragrant living bloom Portrays a law all grand and true, ’Tis from the ashes of the old Another life is brought to view; And thus our hearts are always cheered With blossoms ever fresh and new. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 44. uvr HE who shall introduce into public affairs, the principles of primitive Christianity will revolutionize the whole world. THE ' MANIFESTO. _ 229 MINE AND TI-IINE. ‘XWWIIUEVER reads the Bible and believes it. would not turn careless- ly from the word of God to the children of Israel whom God was pleased to designate as his doves. While sum of us may take excep- tions to certain passages of that ancient work, we stil ﬁnd in it much that is well worthy of our perusal and even to the close application of our lives. It is not creditable to the Bible believers, the class who accept its plenary inspiration, to cast aside a large portion of the work and assume to Follow in their lives a few of the teachings of some special prophet or apostle. The old Testament is as well worthy of our perusal as is the new. In it we ﬁnd the operation of God’s work upon the mind of man. Speaking of this part of the Bible and of the administration of the Lawgiver, Moses, one writer s'ays,—-"Such a code of laws as is embod- ied in this portion of sacred writ is nowhere to be found in the jurispru- dence of any other nation under heaven. Never had laws their basis in such profound wisdom, never were they so benevolent in their character and never so salutary in their inﬂuence”. All men may not harmonize exactly, in thought with this writer, but perhaps they might by a careful perusal of the l\Iosaic Law, approxi- mate to a corresponding appreciation of the work. It does no good for a man whether he oﬂiciates as a clergyman or walks in the humbler paths of life, to tell us that the old Testament is out of date and that the Jews were a race of ignorant, half-civilized beings, more like our wild Indians than like Christian men, like ourselves. It is well understood that Moses did not teach the Christian doctrine. It was the moral Law, the Law of generation, the Law which to—day should rule every man and woman that enters the marriage relation. He advocated the principl that this is mine, and that is thine, while all that we possess belongs to God. Moses did not say as do some of the Chris- tian brethren,——Keep what you have and get all you can. Now, if the Mosaic dispensation was of God, and we believe it was, we should necessarily suppose that the next degree of God‘s grace to man would be an increasing work, demanding more self-denial, more cross, and making the separation from the world more and more appar- ent in its every form. Does the Christian church proclaim that testimo- ny as effectually as did the Jews? T The word of the angel Wil ever be,—"Come out of Babylon, my peple that ye be not partakers of her sins and that ye receive not of 23O THE MANIFES TO. her plagues.” See how carefully they were held to the order of the Law, which has been termed a schoolmaster to lead us to Christ, and these ar some of" the ﬂrst lessons of Communism. Here is God's word,——"Behold I wil rain bread from heaven and you shal gather a certain rate every day.” It was to be gathered every day, and only suf- ﬁcient for the present demand. This cut off‘ all selﬁshness, all monopo- ly. There could be no rich, no poor. With this bread they were al- lowed to hav Water and only water, and with this restricted diet it was the work of forty years before they were considered suitable to pass into the promised land. If it cost so much in that first dispensation to prepare men to be able to enter an earthly “Land of Promise,” can it be possibl that any in this day, professor or profane wil reach the heavenly “Land of Prom- ise” With less discipline, less self—denial? . Six days shalt thou labor and do all thy work. This was a testimony against idleness,—-another step in community life. It obliged every man to be industrious during the six days and then came equally for all a day of rest for man and beast. In the seventh month of the year was kept a week of Sabbaths, and probably the time was spent as it is by the brethren at Alton Bay, near the close of each year. They were to sow the ﬁelds and prune the vineyards for six years, but the seventh year was to be a Sabbath of rest to ‘the land. Again they might go on buying and selling for seven times seven years, but the ﬁfti- eth year was to be universal liberty, when every man should becum free and return to his former possession. ~ The selﬁsh, grasping spirit of "Mine and Thine” which had been de- veloping for forty-nine years was during one whole year, to cum to an end. For three hundred and sixty-ﬁve days they could take no advan- tage, or rather could not oppress each other. God says, the land is mine and ye ar strangers. When wil the Christians hav a year of ju- bilee? and for three hundred and sixty-ﬁve days take no advantage over each other? T Here is another among many Mosaic rules which is quite worthy of our attention. "Seven days there shal be no leaven found in your houses.” A trespass on this would be suflicient reason for expelling a member from the community. History tells us that during this period 6? the year the houses were thoroughly swept, day after day, from attic to cellar lest a morsel of leaven might be left unnoticed. A Christian church would not necessarily suffer with this salutary pro- THE MANIFES T0. ‘ -231 vision aded to its rules. Neatness it not next in point of value to god- liness, is certainly an indispensabl acquisition to a Christian. Was Jesus thru his ministration an end of the law? An end of the discipline of God’s work? VVil the Bible warrant the interpreta- tion of the’ church? Jesus says, "Not one jot or tittle of the Law shal tail til all be fulﬁlled,” an(l if it was of no consequence, as many would hav us believe, why did Jesus instruct his discipls to observe the Laws of Moses as taught by the Scribes and Pharisees? Is the Christian church of to-day any less a church of’ "Mine and Thine” than was the Mosaic order? And is it not more selﬁshly and oppressively "Mine and Thine” than any church of the past? Like the world at large the church buys and sells and accumulates wealth with which to oppress others. Like the world the members of the Christian church marry and ar given in marriage without the least form of disci- pline in regard to the maintenance of the ﬁrst great command. "Verily they hav their reward,” corresponding so fully to their works. We believe that the mission of Jesus the Christ was to call his peple out from the world and to save them from their sins, from the selﬁshness and from the lusts which so thuroly rule the world. In his life the "Mine and Thine” came to an end. Among the poor he was the poor- .est and he illustrated this by saying,——"the foxes hav holes, and the birds hav nests, but the son of man hath not where to lay his heat .” He had no selﬁsh property, no place that he could call his own. After Jesus had closed his conversation with the young man concern- ing his wealth, he found that it had astonished the discipls. They were not, as yet. so far Christianized as to see the reason for this great sacri- ﬁce. In the primitiv Christian church there was no private property for they had all things common. They sold their houses and lands and brought the prices of the things that were sold and gave them in charge of the apostls. . Where is the corresponding Christian church which says,—"Behold, we hav left all to follow thee.” If the Pentecostal church gave us this example of consecration, how ar the Protestant brethren justiﬁed in giving so little to the Lord and holding so much for their own selﬁsh- ness? ' Can it be possibl that this class of peple read their Bible, and un- derstand what they read? If they ar called Christians, the day has gone by when they Wil be honored for their religious profession. VVheth— er belonging to the church or not, it makes but slight difference; and 232 TIIE’ JL»1£\'IFE'S T0. yet all <lifl"erence whether a man is honest and a peacem-alter, and a man of the world, or a tliszxgreeabl, dishonest man and a reader of the Bi- ble. "By their fruits ye shal know them.” How very much we need the religion of Jesus the Christ, the best gift of God to man. Not creeds, not f'.»rn1.s nor ceremonies, not the theology of any sectarian body, but the spirit which inspires men to walk with God and to be peacemakers among their brethren. H. C. Blirm. .,,_ _ ___#_ KIND WORDS. WALL who are interested in the prosperity of THE MANIFEs'ro will be pleased to read what the Editor of “The VVorld’s_ Advance Thought,” of September has so kindly said of it. “The Manifesto” the organ of those truly spiritual peple, familiarly known as the Shakers, is always ﬁlled with matter for the beneﬁt of human- ity. It could not be otherwise, coming as it does from those who manifest only the good every day of their lives.” WTHIS note goes out with kind thanks to Br. Henry Greene, from whom we have just received a thought of remembrance and a beautifully illustrated book of the Maplewood Hotel, at the White Mountains. 4;. vr FAITI-I. By Sarah J. Burger. BRIGHT star that lights the ﬁrmament of thought, Sending a genial warmth through the deep blue, The golden arch-way where each pilgrim true Must pause to know the Wonders God hath Wrought, Must learn the glad refrain by angels taught, The song so sweet which as the morning dew Ascends through all our life with rapture new; The culmination which all souls have sought, Oh, light divine that gleams through sun and shade May thy bright beams pierce through the veil of care, And bring a hope for sacriﬁces made For those who trust and suffer, do and dare, When death shall close the evening of life’s day Be thou the guide to light their upward way. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. THE MANIFESTO. 233 TRUE RICH ES. “What shall it proﬁt a man if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul.”- MARK, viii., 36. CANTERBURY, N. H. L bi ﬂ IV I: i 3 1% 5' ¥ __ ‘w_ " “ '~ ——£ %*FE*“— l .1 _ = . ——1— J A V J U I V 1. Be ﬁxed my heart on high - er aims Than seek-ing 2. En - list my thought on nod - bler themes Than fame or 3. Let pur — er mo - tives gui e my feet In Wis—dom’s 4. What prof — it e’en to gain a. world Of E - den _ 4. 4. .g._ .g. 3. ‘I 'i\_ _'| ' Id; 3 6 E P F—F3F——2~.—1~——4- '.— —.v . 2~] "‘*v‘9i"+.8"F PE‘ 7' ’%P"'5J \ V V V é’V— 4 #331 # h_[:_‘J' 3' £\[ 3' 5 h til‘-\‘r'§* 5 l 3 [L U . if U’[:E‘d: —F F = ’3—7___ :1 World - ly pleas - ure; Thy long - ing spir — it hath its claims Wealth in - spires; For these shall pass like i - dle dreams Ways so pleas - ant; Since fu - ture bliss is made complete, joys or glo - ry, If by our gain we lose the soul, ’,'_’*4- 4- 4- 4- h." 4. I -jﬁhj ":1 9 L '§ F: Lﬂ : ' :7 C I 1 b E [ B 1‘, r I r C V [ r ,4: r I K " V I. L K . 4 4 CHORUS z_L/ ‘E; J‘ E4! A 4' ‘ E J dzzaa : -—a«+3 - q- E .9 i U’ D -0'-\. -3-. 9 On an e —ter - nal troas - ure. 3: ‘gf:::;."::‘;::;‘u ‘ 5:: p1i§;e%- } Aha a man, In depths of sin and fol - ly? -; -‘I- A -L J A ' 4 0 E¥Jo-¢:—F E 4,: ‘Li’ F F 0 % 94.73‘ f ;"—- i‘_:—EE - ¥ 5 \ ’ V I \-/I gain the whole world and his own soul?” /5 234 THE MANIFESTO. OCTOBER, 1895. ‘OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is published by the “UNITED SOCIETY or BELIEVERS” onthe first of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER COMMU- NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. . All communications should be address- ed to HENRY C. BLINN, EAsT CANTERBURY, MER. C0., N. H. TERMS. One copy per year, postage paid ” ” six months, ” ” .75 .40 NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. August. Thermometer. Rain. 1894. 66.50 1 in. 1895. 68.36 A 2.875 in. Highest Temp. during this mo. 88 above 0 77 77 I 77 77 77 77 Number of rainy days ” ” 8 77 77 77 77 77 77 77 77 77 77 C. G. Reed. North Family. Sept. 1895. SEED-TIME and harvest bring their re- spective Work each in their season, one equally as important as the other. Abun- dance of early apples give ample employ- ment for young hands in picking and sort- ing for market. Sisters are preparing and canning fruits and vegetables for Winter use, beside Working on shirts. The high tasseled corn, much better than that of THE MANIFES T0. last year, is being harvested for ensilage; it requires a steady, watchful eye to feed the machine that no accidents occur. For the present We are blessed with plenty to do, but as a Writer remarked, “Work is. the birthright of the human race. It is not a curse but a benediction. It is not a mark of degradation, or of servitude, but an insignia of royalty. To work is godlike. ‘My Father worketh hitherto, and I work’ said Jesus, and the universe bears witness to the fact. Ceaseless activity is the law of life. He who would live must Work. There can be no growth or development of body or mind without it.” On August (3th we commemorated the one hundred and twentieth anniversary of thelarrival of Mother Ann Lee and co-la- borers to America. Shakerism, past, pres- ent and future was ably treated by Elder Daniel Offord. Commemorative articles, addresses and singing made a long but very interesting and :instructive meeting. Early in the month our beloved Sister Ann Oﬂord returned to her home im- proved in health. August 23rd Brother Daniel Orcutt, Sisters Caroline Tait, Ma- bel Tompson and Robena Page of Enﬁeld brought blessing and love from the dear friends of Connecticut. They made their home with us, remained a week—a season of mutual pleasure and proﬁt. September 2nd. Our dear sister Mabel M. Franklin is again with us. Through receiving a shock by reading a telegram of the death of her friend and attending nurse » the Abbess, she vvas restored to her for- mer consciousness. The perfection of the modern surgery is indeed wonderful, but had not an attending spiritual power over- shadowed her, the silver thread of life would probably have snapped even under the most careful operator. We live to learn. To grow Wiser and better every day should be the aim of all. Sarah J. Burger. .4 Vvv Shakers, N. Y. Sept. 1895. BELOVED ELDER HENRY ;——Yours of the 26th ultimo at hand. I am alive, but some THE JIIANIFES T0. like the Son of Man, between home, Flor- ida and Kentucky, I hardly at times know Where I am to lay my head or rather set- tle my mind. I have had rather too many irons in the ﬁre for some not to burn a lit- tle. Benjamin tells me that the people do not want to come back, although they have to rough it a little. It will take time and a good deal of pa- tience to turn a wilderness into a fruitful garden. What the result will be time alone can tell. When we get settled in Florida I will call for you to come and help. The weather at this place is very Warm and dry and we are suffering for rain. We have lost a pillar of our Church, Sr. Nancy Wicks; her loss is deeply regretted. Isaac Anstatt. North Family. Sept. 1895. BELOVED ELDER HENRY :- ~—When we read the poem in the Sept. number of THE , MANIFESTO entitled “He was an Editor,” our sympathies went out strongly toward the one who should undertake such a task as that poor editor assumed for himself. For ﬁnite beings there are some things impossible and the one he undertook could be classed in that category. We trust that experience taught him to take a more optimistic View of the situation. We are moving along the even course of our way busy with the ordinary duties of life, striving to look on the bright side and to extract some poetry and music from conditions that to the superﬁcial ob- server appear only as clouds. Person- ally we feel that we have a great many things for which to be thankful. Firstly for those who are able to minis- ter the spiritual gift of the resurrection life and if obedient can give that power which will enable the soul to say to all discordant elements, peace be still. Also for the temporal blessings of home and plenty for the sustenance of the physical being, and when we think of our dear gos- pel parents who in their day suffered for the necessaries of life, we feel that our 235 duty is to put on the whole armor and be ready to champion the cause of truth in —its conﬂict with the powers of darkness and error; and when called to walk in tribulation feel that it is only a means needed to evolute the soul out of the ele- ments of the lower life and to bring it in more perfect concord with the Divine Spirit. The past month we were favored with a ﬂying visit from our brother, George Clark of Canaan, N. Y. It was short but sweet, and hope some time in the future it may be lengthened. It is getting very dry in this section. We have had occasional showers to keep the growing crops from seriously suffer- ing; and it is very fortunate that the drouth did not come in the early part of the season. Many of the creeks and ponds have ceased to exist, but we trust that in due time the refreshing showers will come. Hamilton DeG9'aw. 44 av’ Shaker Station, Ct. Sept. 1895. “IF we take care of the minutes the hours wil take care of themselvs.” Each moment of time is valuabl and each mo- ment lost can not be regaind. Notl.ing can compensate for mis-spent time. To- day can never return, and to-morrow can not hold the opportunities gone forever. Time present, is the only time for us We should so liv that we can look upon a record in the use of time that wil be pleas- ing and consoling. Moments wisely im- provd wil bring durable riches. The past is gone and the present is here; its duties and opportunities ar ours now: by fulﬁll- ing the duties of this moment while we hav it, we shal be ready for the duty of the next moment when it comes. Our time is ﬂying; let each hour and moment be employed in virtuous work. “The great secret of success in life is for a person to know when his opportuni- ty comes.” “One pound of gold may be drawn into a wire that would extend round the globe. So one-good deed may extend its inﬂuence thru eternity; one kind word may extend its echoes down the avenues of time thru myriads of hearts.” “The giant water plant of the world is the lily calld the Victoria Regia, and its leaves often grow to be twelve feet in di- ameter, when in its nativ South American home, but seldom attain a greater width than seven feet when under cultivation. Each leaf is surrounded with a rim ﬁve or six inches in height, and two men hav ﬂoated on it in perfect safety.” Daniel Orcutt. South Family. Sept. 1895. THE ﬁrst of autumn has arrived—rich, golden, fruitful, autumn. VVe are in the midst of smiling plenty, with bountiful . harvest ﬁelds around us. I hear the song of the reaper pouring forth his joy amid ﬁelds where his daily toil brings unfailing harvest in its season according to promise. Gracious Father we would return our heart—felt thanks for thy bountiful good- ness and care. The summer though short has granted us many privileges and means of spiritual growth. Some very precious seasons of communion with our gospel kindred from other Societies which afford- ed strength, and inspiring all with greater zeal to sustain our most holy faith. We are blest with a happy home, where we are taught how earth may yield pure en- joyment, if the Spirit of God dwells with- in us. This is the season when nature be- gins her decline, the yellow leaf appears, and the song of birds is dying away. The weather is delightful, not much rain, causing a shortness of water. Corn cut- ting has commenced for the silo. Fruit canning has received much atten- tion with us, and shall do more still later on. We have had the largest and best tomato crop this season ever grown here, all the vegetables have yielded well. Ap- ples quite good and our pears excellent, peaches and plums of good quality. Po- tatoes are large and good are not yet dug, judge that it will be a fair yield. Health usually good. Maria Wltham. THE MA1 'IFES TO. Harvard, Mass. Sept. 1895. WITH the many duties pertaining to this mundaneship and to loving friends, one is neglected if we fail to remember THE MANIFESTO, whose many readers hail it with pleasure at the close of every month. Through its columns we have tidings from sister Societies and can rejoice in their prosperity and sympathize witl1 them in adversity. We have been blest with the presence of ﬁve respected and worthy Sisters from En- ﬁeld, N. H., who were the bearers of love and blessing from their Society. Such visits tend to harmonize and draw us into closer union of spirit. Our school is now in session; few pupils enrolled yet, but expect more soon. The farmers report an abundant supply of farm products although the potato har- vest was injured by the prevalent potato disease; yet we have a good supply. Our herbs are not as ﬁne as we anticipated on account of the drought of the early part of the season. With grateful hearts we sing.— We are blest in many ways, We are blest in many things, We enjoy the happy days That true contentment brings. Marcia M. Bullard. ————-49+----—— Enﬁeld, N. H. Sept. 1895. How rapidly whirls time’s dial plate! Only a few days since and we were herald- ing the approach of balmy spring, and as I write, the artistic ﬁngers of Autumn are busily tinting the foliage with varied hues, forming one of nature’s most brilliant pic- tures. Among our present blessings, we count the visit we are enjoying with Sisters Marion Johnson and Jennie White, of the North family of East Canterbury. We trust the interchange of thought may re- sult in mutual beneﬁt. Sisters Isabella Russell and Henrietta Spooner report a large sale of home made THE JIIAIVIFES TO. articles at the Interstate Fair, held at White River Junction, Vt. We have recently erected a cider mill to replace the one lost by ﬁre in April last, and our Brother Frank Theobald, with an eye to multiplying our home comforts, is building a cold storage of chestnut wood, 7 X11 ft. We have gathered between four and ﬁve bu. of blackberries. Apple crop is small, but the yield of potatoes is par-excellent. As I note the seed-time and harvest of» the vegetable kingdom there arises the thought, that by the cruciﬁxion of the lower qualities of the mind, we give place for the blossoming of Christian virtues, , and surely humanity, like nature, should bring a constant renewal of heart good- ness into life, that a harvest of the fruits of love and justice may be realized. George H. Btwcter. ‘A Alfred, Me. Sept. 1893. JULY, August, and September, and no Home Notes from Alfred. Have they gone to Florida or the North Pole? Neither. VVe are still in Alfred, but the many du- ties incident to the season have kept us so busy that We have failed to appear in Home Notes. , We have beloved Elder John Whiteley to thank for our being remembered in the last MANIFESTO. We enjoyed a very pleas- ant though short visit from him. Like the rich man in the parable, our Brethren have their barns full, and ﬁfteen tons of second crop with no room in barns to store it. The potato crop is large but unfortunately they have commenced to decay. Br. Franklin But1er’s garden has supplied us with a good quantity of vege- tables, so we have been for a time almost if not altogether vegetarians. I know E1- der Henry would be pleased to see our nine acres of improved learning corn, with its tops reaching Well up into the heavens. He would feel sure of our silos being as Well ﬁlled as the barns. The Brethren have nearly completed $37 the work commenced a year ago, of clear- ing an adjacent ﬁeld of its many boulders and so much of the earth is the better. Br. Henry Green is now on his third trip to the White Mountains, with tie dainty work baskets the Sisters’ busy hands have made. They give much pleas- ure to the guests and no doubt call fortii a few “smiles.” On the morning of August 28th, twenty- eight members of our Society, by the kindness of the President of the Portland land Rochester R. R. had a free ride to ‘Portland and the New England Fair grounds. Space will not permit of a de- scription of that day’s occurrences. Aug. 31st, a company of ﬁve Sisters, Julia Russell, Emma Spooner, Almira El- kins, Katie West, and Eva Mellen of En- ﬁeld, N. H., came to our quiet little home and spent four days with us. One day was the Sabbath and we enjoyed a most heavenly meeting, not alone with angels in the form but with angels out of the iorm. Such seasons encourage us to bide well our time for soon there will be a grand meeting Where parting will not be known. Sept. 2nd, our worthy Elder Wm. An- derson of Mt. Lebanon, N. Y., called to see us. His tarry was short, but we en- joyed it very much. His descriptions of England, London, and Paris were very graphic. 'l‘o say we enjoyed our privilege with gospel friends does not half express our feelings. The interchange of gospel love and friendship unites us more closely to such worthy souls, and we feel that we, the little company in Alfred, are not alone on the battle ﬁeld, but there are innumer- able companies of volunteers marching on to victory, following Jesus Christ and Ann Lee, our chosen Leaders. Famrie Casey. EA v Sabbathday Lake,‘ Me. Sept. 1895. WE have recently enjoyed a very pleas- ant visit with Elder William Anderson of Mt. Lebanon who called on business, thus 239 THE blessing us with his presence for several days; during which time he was kindly imparting interesting reminiscences of his life and gospel experience which afforded us all much pleasure. At this time we have with us ﬁve love- 1)‘ Sisters from Enﬁeld N. H. ia., Sr. Ju- lia Russell, a precious and well loved friend whom we met to love long ago, also Srs. Emma Spooner, Almira Elkins, Katie West and Eva Mellen, all souls of sterling worth to the Society unto which they be- long and we are made happier by their tarry among us. We have felt the need of rain in our vi- cinity and many things have grown brown and sea) before their time. At this writ- ing We are having a large well dug on top of the hill west of the buildings which we are in hopes will supply our Village with a good means of irrigation by another summer. Fruit is very scarce. Apples are the fewest that have been known for years. Vegetables of all kinds are extra in qual- ity and quantity. Corn very ﬁne. During the busy summer we have striv- en to maintain the Cause of Truth and now as it is already waning we wish to keep our spirits alive and not let the tes- timony of God wane within our own souls. Ada S. (,'umm'1'»ngs. 4A. wvﬁ Notes from Florida. LIVE OAK LAKE, Aue. 1895. A31 I to be the ﬁrst to send some Home Notes from our new home, if so I hope I shall do justice to the occasion. Our lit- tle company are trying to build up a home —-—spiritual as well as temporal, and how we shall succeed the future only can tell. We are building on the principle of love and kindness which is the fundamental work of the gospel of Christ. cludes a love for every Brother and Sister as we shall manifest it to them through acts of kindness. We need not fear to show our colors, especially to our friends upon whom we so much depend. This in- ' JL-cl NI FE S T0. Of course we must exercise our best judgment in all that may be presented to us. Out of the good treasures of the heart let the mouth speak to those who form the home, as often as opportunity may of- fer. Kindness begets kindness and an in- terest in the prosperity of others becomes reciprocal. There are many homes that hold a vacant chair, where it would have been otherwise if an affectionate regard had been expressed, and a little encour- agement extended to them in the hour of need. Amlrevw 13w/'7'ett. AA wvr East Canterbury, N. H. Sept. 1895. Now we are quite ready for the Harvest song. Summer has given place to autumn and the singing birds have taken their ﬂight to more southern climes. If for the bounteous blessings daily received from the hand of our Heavenly Father, we break forth into songs of joy and glad- ness, we shall only do what may be ex- pected of those who share so freely those multiplied gifts that are always to be found in “(:‘rod’s holy mountain.” Two silos of an hundred tons each have been built for the beneﬁt of the Milch cows, and these are now being ﬁlled with the best quality of ensilage. A steam en- gine of eight horse power, a machine for cutting the corn stalks, and a company of active workers to haul the corn from the ﬁeld makes active work for several days, for a large company. The fall term of school for girls has just commenced. The school Commissioners are becoming more exacting in their ex- amination of the teachers, and in this way anticipate better results in the schools. We must state that one little humming bird visited the ﬂower beds on the 19th inst. The reason for this extended visit after the migration of the other birds is a matter of special interest. H. C. Blinn. THE THE INQUISITION OF 1895. “The American Sentinel” for August comes out fully illustrating the horrors of religious intolerance and utters its protest Witl1 no uncertain sound. A great deal has been said and Written about the cruel persecutions of the Catholic church, and all kinds of bad names have been thrown upon that church for holding the Prot- estants in check in matters of conscience in religion. Now and at this late day the Protestants of Tennessee are setting up the inquisi tion and seeing What may be done to afflict those of another order of faith. It seems that some of the Advent brethren reside in the state of Tenn. and being consistent Bible readers and Bible believers, they keep the seventh day of the week holy and agreeably to the commandment. The Bible demands that the seventh day or Saturday shall be kept holy and no work shall be performed on that day. The Adventists keep the seventh day conscientiously and spend the time in say- ing their prayers and in singing their psalms. They could not keep another day even to please the Protestants for the Bible says,—“Six days shalt thou labor and do all thy Work.” They must Work six days if they believe the Bible. But these persecuting Protest-mts de- mand the acceptance of their views or they “Will hale their brethren to the judge and the judge Will cast them into prison." Paul Was more liberal than are these dom- inating religionists. He says,—“One man esteemeth one day above another; anoth- er esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind. He that regardeth the day, regardeth .it unto the Lord, and he that regardeth not the day to the Lord, he doth not regard it.” Every day in the week is kept as a Sab- bath day, and the Sabbath of the Jew is, no doubt, as acceptable before God, as is the day that is kept by the Protestants and probably one day is quite as good as another day, either for religious or for secular purposes. III./1 NI FE S T0 . I0 :2 :9 It is a pity that any form of religious persecution should be tolerated in this free country by a liberty loving people; but the church that carries the sword and believes in war and its horrible carnagr, will be free to use that sword when it ad- vances its interest and permits it to be the dominant party. H. C. lllinn anﬁmazg. SALT is a mineral poison which dries up the ﬂuids of the body, and is not found in nature’s bill of fare. Much of the de- praved condition of‘ society is brought about by an irritated nervous system which is poisoned by unwholesome sub- stances called food. Prof. B. F. Pratt, M. I). in Human Nature. l\I1«;n1c1NE is not a science. The best that can be said of medicine is that it is a system of experiments—no doctor of any standing‘ will s my it is a science. The best brains of tI.e allopathic school declare that medicine is only an experiment. Dr. R. C‘. Flower, Bus-ton, Ma.ss., in Illunan Nature. MEAT, tea, and coffee are not suitable food for young children, neither are cake and candy, except in small quantities. John L. Capen, M. D. CHILDREN who are called “stubborn" usually lack self-government and are weak in will power. Directing such children in the right, will do inﬁnitely more for their gcod than blaming them continually for the wrongs they commit. John L. Cap- en, M. D. 44 wv A note from “The Gospel of Good News.” “Employees of the Boston and Maine R. R. have received the following circular,”- “Your attention is called to the fact 240 THE that you are not allowed to use tobacco in any form whatever, while on duty, nor on trains, nor in stations when off duty with uniform or badge on. This rule is imper- ative, and must be regarded at all times.” —-.S,cientiﬁc American. REMARKS. The managers of the B & M. R. R. are certainly worthy of many thanks for this advance movement in mor- al reform, and we hope they may be able to carry it to a successful issue. Neatness comes quite near to godliness, even in and around the railroad cars, and if as it is said that great corporations have no soul, and as a consequence can not be- come godly, they certainly have a quality the next best which allows them to preach the gospel of neatness. We wonder what the tobacco chewing and tobacco smoking ministers will do now? LA Vﬁ EXCHANGES . - THE CHRISTIAN REGIsTER is publisht by the “Christian Register Association” of Bos- ton, Mass, in the interest of Liberty, Holi. ness and Love. Oﬂice 141 Franklin St. Boston. WESTERN INSURANCE REVIEW, is published in St. Louis, M0. by Mrs. H. L. Aldrich, Pro- prietor. “It is in the interest of Life, Fire and Marine Insurance, embracing all topics relevant to the system.” Oﬂice 810 Olive St. St. Louis. THE TRUE PROTESTANT is publisht by P. A. Seguin, an ex-Romish Priest. This paper is certainly a pro-test-ant against Catholicism. It is in favor of free thought, free speech,free press, free worship, free schools, free shops, and a free ballot. It is publisht in Chicago, 111. DR. Fo0TE’s HEA.LTH MONTHLY, is an out- spoken exponent of medical knowledge. Its sword cuts right and left thru the multiplied fads that are springing up on every side. The Journal is publisht by the Murray Hill Pub. Co. of New York. THE ALTRUIST INTERCHANGE is devoted to the exchange of news between wide-spread Plxilanthropic Societies, and to the diffusion of information concerning various forms of progressiv organized work for the genuine good. Publisht by the Altruist Interchange Co., New York City. — THE CHRISTIAN REGISTER is publisht week- ly, in the interests of the Unitarian church by JPIANI FE C T0. George H. Ellis, Boston, Mass. “.\s a matter of fact, there are few Protestant churches to- day broad enough to admit to membership the mixture of saints and sinners which made up the primitive church.” NoTEs AND QUERIES is a magazine of Histo- ry, Folk Lore, Mathematics, Mysticism, Art, Science, etc. Publisht by S. C. & L. M. Gould, M anchester, N. H. 44. vr HOW A WOMAN PAID HER DEBTS. I AM out of debt, and thanks to the Dish Washer business for it. In the past ﬁve weeks I have made over $500, and I am so thankful that I feel like telling ev- erybody, so that they can be beneﬁted by my experience. Anybody can sell Dish Washers, because everybody wants one, es- pecially when it can be got so cheap. You can wash and dry the dishes in two min- utes. I believe that in two years from now every family will have one. You can get full particulars and hundreds of testimo- nials by addressing the Iron City Dish Washer Co., 145 S Highland Ave., Station A, Pittsburg, Pa., and you can’t help but make money in this business. I believe I can clear over $3,000 the coming year, and I am not going to let such an opportunity pass without improvement. We can’t ex- pect to succeed withouttrying. MRS. B. 4A_ 7 Mackintoshes and Rubber Clotl1ing— large commissions can be earned by re- tai1ing'to users. Samples free. Manufacturer, P. O. 1371 New York. 4;. vv A MINISTER startled his audience by saying, “I have forgotten my notes, and shall have to trust to Providence, but this evening I will come better prepared.” At a revival in a small town the invita- tion was given for any one who wished to live a better life and desired the prayers of the congregation to rise. A man arose. The congregation was jubilant and noisy with “amens.” Looking about him he said: “There is no need of making such a fuss and noise. I ain’t the worst man that ever lived.” The best reformer is the man quick to see all beauty and all worth. THE JPIANIFES T0. SHAKER STATION, CoNN. DEAR CH1LnREN:—-“Out of the abund- ance of the heart the mouth speaketh,” and, “As a man thinketh in his heart so is he.” To be able to speak true and no- ble words, you must think the thoughts and live the life of which virtue and truth form the basis. To make your words pure and true your heart must be pure and true. If you think good thoughts words expressive of those thoughts natur- ally ﬂow from your lips. If you sow im- pure thoughts you will reap sorrow and grief. Thoughts produce actions. The more you strive for virtue the better. Purity of thought is the best safeguard against impurity of action. Guard your soul from every snare, that leads to ruin. Sinful pleasure brings no rest. Be true, beautiful in character, faithful in duty, careful not to deviate from the path of virtue. Watch in little things. Often it is the little faults, little careless- ness in conduct, little blemishes in char- acter, the “no harms” that bring trouble and woe. The little things tell on the endless life beyond. Think of that. It is the attention to details that insures suc- cess in the self-denying work. What an inﬁnitude of details there are, and 110W much depends on these little things. It is the little moments well improved, the little deeds Well done, the little cross- es faithfully borne, that make np the sum of a holy life. DANIEL ORCUTT. m——?——«o»———- HUMILITY, self-abnegjation Is Christ’s most precious gem, He gives it foremost exaltation In his own diadem. Who would not wrestle with affliction, And conquer every sin, To gain the crown of benediction The poor in spirit win.—M. Witham. A cheerful‘ spirit is like the wind harp, that every gentle zephyr awakens into the sweetest music B. R. 241 Eeaths. Nancy Wicks, at Shakers, N. Y. 29, 1895. Age 88 years. A life of faithful devotion was hers and she will hear the welcome, “Well done good and faithful servant.” I. A. Aug. Bertha Streeter, at Enﬁeld, N. H. Sept. 10, 1895. Age 16 years and 2 mo. T. J. Shannon, at South Union, Ky. Aug. 21, 1895. Age 94 years. He lived to an extreme old age. and went out calmly. For years he was very successful in doing business for the Shak- ers, and in his intercourse with the world he was famous for his affable manners and polite address. An old pioneer has gone out from among us. Denolius White, at South Union. Ky. Aug. 26, 1895. Age 20 years. This young Sister was much beloved. J. H. 1:. L _ iﬁznzrl:-:5 & iﬁageazza. Late Literary News. Fietion and travel are the strong points of the September COSMOPOLITAN, which, by the way, illustrates better than any previous number the perfection of its plunt for print- ing a magazine of the highest class. Conan Doyle, H. H. Boyesen, and Clark Russell are among the story-tellers. A well known New York lawyer relates the story of “A Famous Crime”——the murder of Doctor Parknmn by Professor Webster. A delightful sketch of “An English (;ountry Houye.-Party” is from the pen of Nina Larre Smith—the house at which she visited being no less than the his- toric Abbotsford, still occupied by the direct descendants of Sir Walter Scott. “The Realm of the Wonderful” is descriptive of the strange forms of life discovered by science in the ocean’s depths, and is superbly illus- trated in a surprising and marvelous Way by the author, who is a member of the Smith- sonian staff. An article on Cuba is timely. Without bothering the reader with unneces- sary description of the famous yachts now so much talked of, The Cosmopolitan presents four full-page illustrations showing these not- ed boats. Thomas Moran again contributes a 242 series of the most exquisite landscapes of western scenery, twelve in number, illustrat- ing an article by Col. Jolm A.Cockerill, on “Modein Utah.” And it may be said that no more beautifully illustrated number of The COSMOPOLITAN has ever been given to the public. In THE PHRENOLOGICAL JOURNAL AND SCI- ENCE OF HEALTH for September a phreno- graph of Elizabeth Cady Stanton, from a per- sonal examination by the editor, occupies the ﬁrst place, and explains the elements of char- acter which have made her an eminent re- former. Several ﬁne portraits accompany the description. “How Three People Did Europe A foot,” by George C. Bartlett, is the ﬁrst of a series of letters from Europe which illustrate the possibilities of cheap living abroad, and promise to be exceptionally entertaining. “The Scientiﬁc Relation, Past and Present,” by Dr. H. S. Drayton, will be especially ac- ceptable to scholars. The Rev. Stanley Mer- cer Hunter argues eloquently and logically for phrenology as a deﬁnite science of char- acter. Mrs. Charlotte Fowler Wells concludes her interesting sketch of the Rev. Joseph A. Warne. “Proportional Brain Development,” by Albert Zimmerman, contains ideas of prac- tical value to phrenologists. In the department of Child Culture Prof. Nelson Sizer gives bright descriptions and ex- cellent advice concerning “Pets of Several Homes.” “Modern Education and Morality,” by Dr. Drayton, is timely and will appeal strongly to teachers. Under Science of Health several hygienic problems are discussed. ‘In the editorial pages Doctor Beall intro- duces the subject of “Fellowship Among Women” and quotes certain views likely to arouse controversy among the fair sex. “Phrenology and Penology” are also consid- ered, and a physiognomical study is given, with illustrations, of the mouths of Edwin Booth and Adelaide Neilson. $1.50 per year. New York: Fowler & Wells Co., 27 East Twen- ty-ﬁrst street. THE JOURNAL OF HYGEIO-THERAPY for Au- gust has a beautiful article on Religion. The spiritual or religious life stands in advance of the intellectual or moral life, and is indeed the embodiment of all that is good or can be known as God. That such an article should be found in a medical journal, that has to in- terest itself in all manner of diseases, is evi- dence that the author’s mind rises above the many ills that ﬂesh is heir to and ﬁnds time to explore a region where religion and the spirit of God is better known. This subject can not but have a health giving inﬂuence and the reader is made better through this manifestation of life to the body and no less to the soul. THE GUIDING HAND is a volume of nearly four hundred pages. It is a wonderful collec- tion of Providential Interpositions that hav been brought out under sum special Deliver- ance, under Dreams and Impressions and un- der Conversions. ,The many incidents ar THE MANIFE S T0. written in a brief and very instructiv manner so that this varied collection of spiritual Inau- ifestations wil be red with an increasing in- terest. The volume‘ is nicely printed on a good qual- ity of paper and a clear faced type, and this goes far in the comfort of the reader. Pub lisht by H. L. Hastings, No. 47 Cornhill, Bos- ton, Mass. Bible study at its best includes the stud’-' of Bible lands. In THE SUNDAY SoHooL '1n\1Es of August 17 the Rev. William Ewin, for many years a missionary in the Holy .1. ‘Id, gives a description of the Dead Sea P‘ ns, and tells of an exciting journey through that region. This territory is of rare inttrest to students of the Old Testament, and Mr. Ewing's description of it is vivid and pictur- esque. Mrs. Burton Harrison has written a new novelette, dealing in the main with the “fash- ionables" of New York at the Horse Show, which The Ladies’ Home Journal is about to be- gin. Mr. W. T. Smedley has illustrated the story. HAVE FLOWERS ANY RIGHTS? This ques- tion is discussed, both in prose and poetry, in Will Carlcton’s Newspaper Magazine, Every. Where, for August. The great roadway of the lakes to the ocean, the lordly St. Lawrence River, is treated, both by poet and artist. Doz- ens of other features peculiar to this most original of papers, are at their best in the cur- rent number. Fifty cents a year; ten cents for sample copies and agents’ outﬁt. Address, EVERY WHERE PUB. Co., BROOKLYN, N. Y. FRANK LEsLIE’s POPULAR MONTHLY for Oct. is an exceptionally beautiful number picto- rially, without any sacriﬁce of that quality of timeliness which makes it unique amongst il- lustrated magazines. The opening article is an idyllic description, by Mrs. Leicester-Ad- dis, of a summer holiday visit to old England’s loveliest county, Surrey, with adescription of the stately manor of Deepdene, upon which the present American Duchess of Marlbo- rough has spent large sums of money to a good purpose. Apropos of this year’s tercen- tennial Tasso celebration, there is a sympa- thetic and elaborately illustrated paper on “The Last Days of Torquato Tasso,” by Marie Walsh. Another Italian contribution of rare artistic interest is Miss. E. C. Vansittart’s de- scription of Monte Oliveto Maggiore, to which are appended some “Souvenirs of Siena,” by the late John Addington Symonds. Other pic- turesque features are; “Women as Athletes," by W. de Wagstaﬁe; “Burmese Women,” by H. Fielding; “Light-Givers,” by Mary Tit- comb; “Town and Cloth Halls of Flanders,” by Alexander Ansted: “Widowed Sovereigns,” by A Oakey Hall; and “Alpine Soldiers,” by Henry Tyrrell. This number also contains some unusually interesting short stories and poems. ,_._f I . . —" . . . / .* r ‘ V -. ,.: — I ‘ ‘ ,_ ‘ .; :- V '%rzr1«:}’i.M,AAf1W._%-7'0. , g_B\e_gks an, Pa.pers.~—C’on‘tiTnu7ed. . * ; _ Punk; é ' ._ ». MREE mi? 0~%‘AvfI;‘A‘i”i?T¢£=fzxvosrrlox ‘ ’ » A . :V « ’ — 7‘~ré,;’~ AJ§1‘(1‘\1'(1'tl‘11‘I1{f—>1‘OYX#]“vtrY_)€¥ h01.i1,e.__()‘f,._LI\'e.,‘§emie;') i4 . By‘Pressi”g hex” ' '; 0ffé1'eg].by the publ‘is1’1e;.rs df" Hie‘]x:qliesL.,E7-er,y, ‘ ‘ * K 5 7‘ I s , ,.S'a't'ig1-iI{L1/.9f*36'_Soui;1} S‘e{1‘ent!1 ’Street, PM I ad 91 — ‘plain; to_thq ﬁt'$t?pers§1n aplc £0 Ihakg: Seventy - _ ’, ~i:sm’a11 Eng_1is,1_1.—w(mIAs b_vfu§ing the 1'etté1's; con: _. ';‘]§;:‘x,_inéd 113 E}Y:E-If—‘Y,S~'4§;-’L‘~UgRaD¢A ,1; n‘i‘u'_L no . ,.?}ettér to :0c(_:~’1'1'r' mm-e. ‘times in’ ﬂIi_V' one W01-Ll ‘ :‘an»i,t is cqntainetl in “.E\‘7ery[_Satur41gg.y;” .‘ . A-‘,'Fi‘rst—()Ja§‘.§ ._1?ng:u1xuxt,ic Tire Iiicycie (for T ' j (-‘it~...ra1: buy ﬁr girl) is 0ffe;'éE1' to the ﬁfst person, 5 [Se {Eng list ofgswi-xty _,\.vo1d§s as ‘1,’g0¢\'e*, 7 > ' .u'ad3"s Elegant (§}(~1I(1_.VVatc11‘ tQ:ﬁ1_‘st_ person " 75¢‘ ‘ing list of ‘ﬂft_»y wm'd’s‘ as,’-a-b0}v_e, and-one . ,Ilm..,,;.j¢d: btlwr q"rti'cl'e's of F[£'l;Gi1é,fOIf 'ﬂx's1J“li.~,t.»" in _ V. - _ I '1 ‘ °"‘W"“1' Of n‘eI'1t"—‘+*‘-”"“'i_e1Ve“' ‘- - . N ’ ‘ oi1t"1ift;in <: of nping. Simple ‘bevond ‘belief.’ L_* 2 . — Twelve.two-ceutfstamps must he sent -for 1?me‘tica1and~auiist1c; » Sand for pm‘ph1et;. ,— r .. T t1'ia1’s11bsc1‘ipti()n (four ‘Iv}111l]])‘6I‘S of that beam 17:11-3 A5BUR‘Y-P:.AIN_E MPG; 00.". Phiia., Pa.‘ ~ T ' _‘ .~ \ Tea and Cnﬁ" P s that pour b'5t"the lid xx 1th ’ tifu! .t_hj1-ty_'_4:wo )mge;i1]11s{1'ate:d Seivspapef gTI_n's‘z's a good t7u‘u_r;—=Ed. for_Wo1m'!g;) .c_un,tainiI_1g fu(l:1_'13a1't‘icul:iLvs_a11d » _ ‘ . I ‘ 7 . ._ _ , _ \ ‘ ;"11les.df $1,1e,Leisure‘Hou1‘ i1'c}e‘1»W0r'djBu11d-* ~‘ 1 r *1 . 1‘ . ‘ ‘-/’-¢v 7‘ .- 7 ~»; ‘- M ‘in Exex--ise, tm:.b17'i ht e0’1";,*zﬂ‘ ’ a .S:,f,IAT-\I‘1I2 — — . » ', "V1: aft]. 2iclrh":3.:;’$_ Stjf. tI1ef10§ s\i1I(:’ce§S‘?11l 1):gs‘:)1_1:ni31§_ _ if 1" l'‘'”'‘3 -—‘‘_’f''’'’ ‘ '“‘3’,-T|fI.\'|‘‘|:j‘~]r Q.l‘E-'v~"_l" _’-V; 4« V’ 3' ‘ * V ‘ 3 _ jest E(_1uca}:imgm1¢CQnte_st, giﬁfexi bychatb pub; f‘ hm: -“'1.” ~”})_("(‘()jlfil("j (Hf I 110 it " ~ '-h'<‘:‘ati'p‘n." ifinté1?e‘stetT,323n§W_e1:pirb'n1p§ly.ahd- ‘ ' ; " "V — “,3 - 3 '._‘.N . _ _-,)-2‘ : ' 'afl(1_1'es$; Lazfies’ Igfwfugz.-;y 5‘czt:zw-‘(‘?:3/‘;jA," l’)'é1):1:1_'tzu}-tit 1‘ %~()_1]!c ' ’ . 7 J ,_ '_ ' "‘B,’."£§f.’SQ11t1;,Sevei11;l1Styé§f,:lfhil:1dc}p11iutlfa, g‘ _ I ‘ l"lCQ',.T:_l0,- v(f‘t.~‘. A .7 :_"' up u‘_. > A picajl Stgm-3/q;I‘:;d73;~'*1~X;;§§.1jL» +_’:f"Yt"re1’)rcs(1x-tJsj' t'.q1/zné St‘3i21§r . érgm sis in A5,; T “ I’v.Q‘1.;t‘I(\‘Iit":’"S‘Z«E}p‘;‘£.“|,>Z{§hV'in:\V2€tC_ll evumtinn in mny’ye:1'1's, }It_ des‘(:L'i‘bv~sfj.-1,JinéT'I>jey<m<} a ‘" m:Ltté1‘4§f1):i£:£ ~fAb111LA_»qn-.f2i.f;yfM‘ ‘M ~;v1,i'i__,c-En(>H}'iirg=1?:idica1 \.§Ii111';)a'éh fo'r'y¢_jL1‘s;, _i1M;70ﬁTy’ ‘in ‘t!'1_e,_" _<;:1’mna‘n1¢i:e:, V ,s[n;i,;p,«.:1{ cjk; ':1;eve1 ;’;xiys¢{a1;, V ' 9 . H g » Stexii 'Set...I~.“lgI1y timeéa spud; ‘,I1‘Ij.i,s1;‘4.=;,«§:1;Q’_ ,_ ‘ ‘ - _ I’:fo:;?§_»;:;.pd wn 1_3 :éend T :1;};e ’\/§["a‘t{-,"h ,,_anA;’t_.a1;s:&rTa[ wp¥A(6;§-r'1_m7 M.AL1~(I1?:11:é‘71‘of1§ui'j (0-my ” -~ go a'.ny é;dci‘r}efs§ri11’-tfhe U. sq’ 1 Address ; «, _ ;.>i'—.~’..;~-N 1 ~ % - 1 ",T.1,1é - . ,, sag. , 1 Absolutely Pure. ‘ A Crea}11‘of' T£1.I‘ftll‘_ b$1l<ing powder‘. Higlxestx of all hi loa_\'(‘ning .StVréngtl1. 7 I"‘U0(1")‘4r1.)I)‘7'T.‘;’ < 1.(‘Ite§t C:u'I(~‘(i Astclateé G'l0¢rc/'/r7ne'Ic.t' Royal-A Baking Powder ‘Co.’ A 1.06 Wall St.,‘ N. Y.« A TIIE ALT‘RU1“s'1‘}= V Is :1 1nmzthL\'Vpupm-,’ partly in Phonetic ._spoilli11g, andq(lm'ofml to comnmn proper- Tfy, united luhm-,‘ Community homes, and l ‘ e~_equa1rig-lmroanl. Itispublished by the . x4 Al Altruist (ﬂ‘om1mn)ity, wlmse nné-nnbers all liv.e and“ work .tog'+-ﬂue-r. and hold all their property in cmmnon, all the men and women }1ayingl'7eq11a.l* 1A-iglnles in electing oﬁicen-7' axulcleciding all business affairs by their ma.jo1-i’r_v vote. 50 centsa yeair; l specimen copy fnge. l.~\'(\l§h'e.s"s A. LONGLEY , Higbee, Mo. l ’ 3=*°...“1°.z*;z+a::°n.be*'a.?a'a%.,=3°l .. l M22; P ' I0 ‘I. 3 year. [Sample free. (Agents waned; ' .-rno.Ins.a.m:w:nxusol l ’ p cE_£1cAGo.-in. ' v 'rm: .u.u ’ ,§' 22 tu.,l)lcsp00uful, sHAxzns" 1. A era: O0NCE.NTR'ATEl).— T SYRUP of SARSTAPARILLA. With ‘ll 02. Iiprplixonn-roar Po‘-nss; to 12 Bottles‘. 4? .‘ L 1' "~m.r!.~ ‘.‘.«.E-.‘...l >o<>o_<>o<>o=='o<>o<so<>o:=or>or>o<>o<>o<>o<>oooooov-frvoc PREPARED AT Sbalfxer Iélillézge, iiinri‘imsnh‘f-$0., II. Iii. This 1i1edi¢lné—h:ls proved to be mosl: valuable in the following diseases :—_- Chronic Inﬂammation of the D2'gestz'12e— §. Qrgans ; Dyspepsia, or Indigestion ; Weak- ? ln‘es's and‘So.umess of theﬁtomach; Rheu- § matism ; Salt Rheum; Secondary Syphilis ,- 5? Eruptions of jhe Skin, and all ;§9'r0ﬁtl0u ll diseases and disorders arising from im- ptmties of ‘the blood.‘ It is Aalsoan excel- ?‘ Z‘;-2.: remedy‘ for the Erysipelas, -Asthma, ‘ Dropsgg, D;/sentery, and Diarrhwa, and for the complzbated diseases of females, T ‘so apt to end_z'n,consmnption.‘ Or '7 I)os’x‘2i'.—-.-For an adult, a teaspoonful = i? four or iivetixxrcs a day, with or Witlxout a little w;u_cx:, which my be increased to as best suits the pat/lent. ‘0<>0<*0<>’ To‘ guard agaienstgouhterfeyits, observe the ._siguature_ of the inventor on'~ each label and 0;; each Wrapper. ’ *# »M»AMMw l5HUM;AN7 ‘NATURE C is an illustrnltecl lllollthly, how only 50 cts. ;,pe;. j«e:u-,.A devoted to PHRENOLOGY, BHYSIOGNOMY, 3 HEALTH, MEDICAL‘ l l 85 snow. oRnro1;n&.eelll ' ll/7ould'_?/Aou lilele/a cop:/?'l: I #****##&w***«» Phx-e"nolog'ist,:1016 Market St.,7 ‘ A M M San F:-ancisiclo. Cal. .-. ><r:o<aor=og>o<=ogmoE=o»<»<nr>o<=ooo<»<>«:o<=<x=o:=o<:ooanqo= l . l .‘ V , ' §_Fu1zctio1zal Disorders ofthe Liver ' Chronideg‘ 3 ;sen_d5 cts. for sampre to Pfof} Hladdocke .T‘1‘.«’ . A- § . — V I i0<>0<J0<30<30f>0r>0<>0<>0<IOK>0<{0r>0<)0<>0<>0<>0< >000‘ =¢>0DOr=0O0<>000<>0<#
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2510
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 25, no. 11 (November 1895)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1895-11-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: NOVE 1\4[BER. ' THE MAN FESTO PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETIES. __ E ii VOL. XXV. ~ E II “ CAST -nu BREAD 13201: THE vu-mus: FOR TEOU snuxr run) 11' Ann aux? DAYS." Eccl. XI: 1. EAs1' CANTERBURY, N. H. 1895. THE MANIFESTO. CONTENTS. Page- Sheaves of Experience, - - - - 243 Tribute to Mother Ann Lee, - . - ‘Z45 Elder John Lyon, - . — - - - 247 Letter,—John VVhiteley, - - . 250 ” ,—F. Silsby Tripp, - ‘— — - 251 Double Dealing, — - - - - - 252 Old Age, - - i - - - - - - 255 Music,—Soul Awakening, . . . 256 Notes About Home, - - - - . 257 Sanitary, . . . . . . . 263 In Memory of Caroline Downs, - ‘.263, 265 A boy who laughed at other people, 264 Exclianges, - - - - - - - ” Deaths, - . - - . - - - 265 Books & Papers, — - - - - - 266 We WANTED SALESMEN W a M one or two GOOD MEN in each County to take orders for a Choice line of NURSERY STOCK or SEED POTATOES Stock Emil Seed guaranteed._ We can give you Steady Employment with ‘Regular Pay. It Wlll cost you nothing ...
Show moreNOVE 1\4[BER. ' THE MAN FESTO PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETIES. __ E ii VOL. XXV. ~ E II “ CAST -nu BREAD 13201: THE vu-mus: FOR TEOU snuxr run) 11' Ann aux? DAYS." Eccl. XI: 1. EAs1' CANTERBURY, N. H. 1895. THE MANIFESTO. CONTENTS. Page- Sheaves of Experience, - - - - 243 Tribute to Mother Ann Lee, - . - ‘Z45 Elder John Lyon, - . — - - - 247 Letter,—John VVhiteley, - - . 250 ” ,—F. Silsby Tripp, - ‘— — - 251 Double Dealing, — - - - - - 252 Old Age, - - i - - - - - - 255 Music,—Soul Awakening, . . . 256 Notes About Home, - - - - . 257 Sanitary, . . . . . . . 263 In Memory of Caroline Downs, - ‘.263, 265 A boy who laughed at other people, 264 Exclianges, - - - - - - - ” Deaths, - . - - . - - - 265 Books & Papers, — - - - - - 266 We WANTED SALESMEN W a M one or two GOOD MEN in each County to take orders for a Choice line of NURSERY STOCK or SEED POTATOES Stock Emil Seed guaranteed._ We can give you Steady Employment with ‘Regular Pay. It Wlll cost you nothing to give it -at trial. state when writing which yor prefer to sell. Address The Hawks Nursery Co., Rochester, N. Y. ‘’ cAV,DEMAR C 0 PYRI G HT 8. CAN I OBTAIN A PA'l‘E_NfI‘ ? For 1: rom t answer and an honest opinion. write to IU N & C0., who have had nearl ﬁfty years’ experience in the patent business. ommunica.- tions strictly conﬁdential. A Handbook of In- formation concerning Pa tents and how to ob- tain them sent free. Also a catalogue of mechan- ical and scientiﬁc books sent free. Patents taken through Munn 85 09. receive a ecial noticein the Scimlliﬁc American, and t us are brought widely before the public with- out cost to the inventor. This splendid paper. issued weekly. elegantly illustrated, has by f_ar the largest circulation of any scientiﬁc work in the world. $3 ayear. Sample co ies sent free. Buildin Edition monthly. $~.50a year. Single co ies, 2 .very number contains beau- ti ul plates. in colors. and Dh9t08I‘aDbs of new houses. with plans. enabling builders to show the latest designs and secure contracts. Address MUNN & Co., N EW YORK, 301 BROADWAY. THE DIVINE AFFLATUS, A FORCE IN HISTORY. Price, 10 cts. AGENTS mmm Salary 01' commisslion to good men. Fast selling Imported Specialties. Slack falling in his replaced free. We seen one rﬂr/‘en Eraser 510.0,/one girl) we on no twsazn. Also Pure Seed Potato Stock our Leader “Lincoln,” (480 bu, per acre past season Address R.D.LUT‘CHFORD& co.. ELYLIJBJY. (I.etterspromp2‘lg/ a.1Lswe'rc(l.) ROCHESTER, N. Y_ Good re-liable men, to sell our Choice and Hardy | Nursery Stock such as Fruit Trees, Roses Shrubs and Or- namentzils. Ladies make this business a suc- cess. Easy work, pleasant, light and proﬁt- able. OUTIIIT FREE. A pply at once, with refer- ences. and secure clioice of tm-ritory. F. N. MAY CO_l\/LPAN3.', Niirserynien and Seedsinen, Roe-hes- ter, N. Y. THE ALTRUIST. Is a. monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty. united labor, Community lnnncs, and equal rights to all. It is published by the Altruist Community, whose members all live and work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equal rights in electing ofhcers and deciding all business affairs by their majority vote. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONGLEY. Higbee, Mo. HUMAN NATURE is an illustrated Monthly, now only 50 cts. per year, devoted to PHRENOLOGY, PHYSIOGNOMY, HEALTH, MEDICAL & SOCIAL REFORM. Would you like or copy? Send 5 cts. for Sample to Prof. Haddock, Phrenologist, 1016 Marlget St., San Francisco. Cal. K til? IQ ’2111iIit5tn. THE ONLY PERIODICAL PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. VOL XXV- 1\I,CD\lEl\/Il3E1?, 1895. N0- 11- Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N. H., as Second-Class Matter. SHEAVES OF EXPERIENCE. By Oliver 0. Hampton. INITE means that which is limited. Inﬁnite is that which is unlimited. Yet the former is included in the latter, must be, else the latter would be limited and then it would not be Inﬁnite. The 111LtSS of Being called Man, taken in its entirety may be an inﬁnite c.ttego"y or series, but ‘.n¢livi.lus1l man is a ﬁnite being and limited in many ways and «lep.-n‘l~:nt for his existcnc: and happiness upon his fellow man an./l the oth r facts of his en\'ironinent. “God never made an independent man. ’Twould mar the concord of his general plan.” llerein I feel certain the Christian Scientists have grievously erred. They teach not only the generic independence of individual man, but that it is his duty to ignore all authority of his fellow man to dictate to him any policy, 01' allow himself to be led by any inﬂuence whatever, one side of the sug- gestions of his ‘own shallow mind and his own sweet will. The salutary ex- periences of his predecessors for millions of years, must all go for nothing. No authority, no book, no experience, nay not even a suggestion outside of, or foreign to, the individual’s own natural Sagacity or intuition must be en- tertained for a moment, lest it interfere with the integrity of his or her inde- pendence by which alone they must “root pig or die.” ' No obedience to any other inﬂuence no odds how assisting or salutary, no odds if it come from heaven, earth or hell beneath, must be allowed to mod- ify in the least degree that little egotistic idol of almost latent intuition and self-assertion which they have set up in themselves for adoration and wor- ship. Une thing about this would be laughable were it not so utterly con- temptible. That is, that while ignoring all authority and exhorting all oth- ers to do the same they proceed to palm their doctrines, experiences, inspi- rations, etc., upon others with an authority and superciliousness that would seem ludicrous enough if it were not so tiresome and disgusting. 244 TII E JIIANIFES TO. I have not so learned Christ. “He spoke with authority and not as the Scribes.” Yet he had no right to, only because he was wiser an-l l)t‘l3tCl' than other men. This constitutes all authority. The systematic use of this au- thority in all organizations a11d communities of men to realize the blessings of that great law of the universe enunciated by St. Paul, “Without all con- tradiction the less is blest of the better,” Heb. vii., 7, is philo~.ophical, rea- sonable and justiﬁ-able. It is only another way of stating the great pro‘blen1 of evolution through whose instrumeutality all things are moving to lllgllel‘ and higher perfection. The whole Universe is the direct effect of Love and ‘Wisdom acting in the systematic order of parental government in that direction alone by Wlllcll the less are blest of the better. The authority proceeds iiaturally and l.~giti- mately from the law and claims obedience from the nature of things. Jesus indirectly claimed this authority when the Pharisees a-~kel him by whit au- thority he proceeded, and he would not tell them. He not only had the au- thority but delegated the same to his apostles and the result was the Pente- costal Church. This church was systematically organized with reference— 1st. ’1‘o the law of the less being blessed of the better. 2nd. To securing the greatest beneﬁt to the greatest number. 3rd. To securing the most perfect COll(.ll[lUl_l*7‘ of altruism or unselfhliness. So the Savior a11d his followers did not marry nor have any thin ,1 to do with amativ: ness or ﬂeshly indulgence either social or solit:iry. Why? lie- cause that is the most selﬁsh proclivity i11 man. And what l1-ad they to do with any old charnel house of legalized or unlegalized “lust of the ﬂL‘Sll, lust of the eye or pride of life.” They had all things in common. VVhy? Because this securt-d the g1'.*at- est good to the greatest number. They had leaders and directors. \Vhy? Be- cause a systematic organization of the energies of a people are a thousand times more eﬂicient than any isolated effort, or even the efforts of many per- sons working in separate directions and often to cross purposes, defeating the result of the greatest good to the greatest number. The Shakers have lived to this Pentecostal arrangement ever since their establishment as a Church, now about one hundred and twenty years. They have all reason to be satisﬁed with it. From long experience it has proved to be the only really successful Christian Institution attempted since the days of Jesus Christ upon the earth. For while hundreds and hundreds of efforts have been made on other than Pentecostal lines, they have all failed, and most of them have been long since relegated to the limbo of worthless and worn out systems. This pentecostal arrangement of the primitive church of Christ was the direct result of the word that was made ﬂesh and dwelt with men, rendering them Saviors, fathers, mothers, directors, apostles on whom Christ bestowed THE .1[AJ[FESTO.' 245 the authority to lead an:l guide the church in wisdom and parental authority and soiieitul», and continued till destroyed by the selﬁshness, lust and am- bition of a corrupt and unscrupulous hierarchy of secular priests, bishops, and popes. Mother Ann again revived, revitalized and reorganized this pentecostal system with all its authority, spiritual power and saving eﬂicaey. We close by saying that the authority of a parental government is not on- ly legitimate and justifiable, worthy of existence, regard, obedience; not only the one preachnd and lived by Jesus, but the only one in heaven or earth which will ever be proposed and succeed for the present and future beneﬁt and happiness of mankind here or hereafter. Now therefore, “the Spirit and the Bride say, Come, and let him that heareth say, Come, and let him that is athirst say, Come, and whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.” Rev. xxii., 17. Union Village, 0. 44. uvr A TRIBUTE to the Memory of Mother Ann Lee. By Cora C. Vinneo. How strange it seems across the years to look, The rounding years of brightness and of shade, And read them like the chapters of a book That fate has made. How near it seems and yet so far away, Since she who was inspired beyond her time, Led by the hand that never leads astray Sought out this elime. The nation’s hand was red with patriot’s blood, The nation’s air was thick with battle smoke, And tribulation like a plunging ﬂood, Upon it broke. But freedom never yet was easy won, What is not worth a struggle dies with thought, ’Tis only by the mighty action done, That good is wrought. She came, our Mother, with a heart of steel, Bringing a courage worthy of the strife, And with a soul baptized with love and zeal She gave her life. Gave it in suffering for the nation’s good, Gave it a ransom for her peop1e’s weal, - 246 THE MANIFES T0. In that strong fortitude which is subdued By what we feel. Above the baneful battle cloud she saw The white winged messengers of rich increase, Saw Mercy temper Justice, through the law Of holy peace. She saw the nation’s victory surethough slow, She saw her mission prosper where ’twas sent, And saw God’s promise like a sunset glow Of good intent. Her church was reared amid the smoke and tlzxme That made the land of frerdoin that we prize, Together they must cherish freedoin’s name, Must sink or rise. Shall we turn cowards where her heart was strong, When work increasing calls us to the ﬁeld? Nay, though self-love the struggle may prolong; We must not yield. ' In every motive by the Spirit led, She builded wiser than the mortal knew, And in the light of inspiration read The future through. In all the souls deep Vales and solitudes, She walked with uushod feet in solemn trust, At home with duty in its sternest moods, And wise and just. Let us give honor where the debt is due, Rememb’ring all the blessings that she brought, Clean was her soul and pure her hand, and true The life she taught. Ah, who shall fail to count these mercies o’er Nor let them scattered be like falling leaves, Should he who gathers grain forget to store The golden sheaves? Shall we who reap the harvest sown in pain Grow weak in purpose through neglect or haste ? Nay, better never see the precious grain Than let it waste. A Mother’s blessing clothed in white and gold, Comes down the shaded vista of‘ the past, THE MANIFESTO. 247 And on life’s rugged mountain Ways behold A light is cast. Uur path is smoother, for the brightness shed Around the dangerous places that she trod, Makes us avoid the pitfalls and the dread Dark road from God. Teach us oh Father, how to rightly prize The wisdom that is perfect from above, Teach us oh Mother, how to realize Thy tender love. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 4.4 wvr ELDER JOHN LYON. Third Paper. ' STOOD ﬁlled with wonder and lifted my eyes toward the East and saw a . bright light as ﬁne as a hair. It stood perpendicularly and appeared about eight feet in length. Then a voice was heard to say, “Go to that light." I was very anxious to do so. As I looked towards the light, [saw a vast, deep gulf, with almost perpendicular banks, and some timber extended across in the form of a bridge, though it seemed to extend a considerable distance right and left. This timber was partially covered with planks, thrown on in a pro- miscuous manner and some of the planks were badly decayed, so that I thought it Was a dangerous place and required the greatest carefulness to cover it. In obedience to the voice, I moved toward this streak of light. Just as I rr-ached the edge of the gulf, I was enveloped in darkness. Every vestige of light was withdrawn exc pt that little streak toward which I was moving. Then I began to look around and to feel for something ﬁrm upon which to place my feet. Not ﬁnding anything I remained quiet and looked for the little ray of light, but it was gone. 0 the sorrow I was in i enveloped in darkness and fearing to move, tongue can not express the anxiety of my soul. At length, I thought I would try to ﬁnd the light and if I should succeed, there was hope, if not, I was lost. I moved to the right and left, and ﬁnally discovered the bright light. ‘ Oh, how happy I felt, when I saw it once more, but alas, I did not yet know how I lost it, nor how to keep it. I had no other way left for me, than to try to move forward toward the light, for I had no hope in trying to get back: so I turned directly toward the light, and moved on, still trying to look about in the dark with all attention, feeling my way with my feet, lest I should get into some hole. I again thought I would look for the light,’ and see which way I was groping. When I looked, behold it was gone, and I could discern nothing of it. With what horror I was struck! I knew not 248 THE MANIFESTO. which way to move. I had learned that a little deviation would cause me to lose the light. I knew that my ﬁrst work must be to ﬁnd the ray of light. I moved a lit- tle, not knowing which way I moved on my course. It seemed a long time that I was struggling in distress of mind to ﬁnd the light again. I felt much worse than I did the ﬁrst time that I lost sight of the light. After struggling in this manner, resolving to do all I could to keep it, I caught the sight. 0 how rejoiced I was at this new privilege. Then I was ﬁlled with fear, lest I should lose it again for I did not know how to retain it. Yet, there was no Way for me but to try to move on as well as I could in the dark as before. Again, when I lifted up my eyes to look for the light, I could see nothing of it. My whole soul was ﬁlled with despair, I not only despaired of ﬁnding the light again, but also of keeping sight of it. I thought that I had as well give up to die where I was; I could not think of trying to get back, and to go forward was impossible; but all these thoughts of mine did not mitigate my dist_ress. I began to cry and beg that if there was any help for me that I might have it and also know why it was that I did not or could not keep sight of the light when I had it. I was told with energy “You have not asked simply for instruction and have not determined to obey it when you are instructed.” This cut me to the heart; I thought I had done as well as I could, and if I could be directed how to escape from this terrible situation, I would follow the direction through life. Then it was said to my understanding, “You have proved darkness and have found that you could do nothing without light. Here lies the whole mystery of your case. VVhen you discerned the light, you turned your sense from it, and followed your own way, and was led by your own judgment till you found yourself enveloped in darkness and then you would begin to search for the light. Thus you have done from time to time, but you did not consider that all you had to do was to follow the light which God has placed before you and not in you. Now if you would be released from the distressed situation you are in, place yourself in view of the light, with your eyes ﬁxed on it and go straight forward then you will not ﬁnd any impediment in the way where this light shines.” After receiving this instruction, I said, “I will, this shall be my course now and forever.” Accordingly my ﬁrst effort was to ﬁnd the streak of light and to place myself in the direction of it. I moved in every direction, as I had done before, only with this difference, I thought of nothing but the light. I did not try to look about in the dark, nor to feel my way with my feet, but moved about as rapidly as I could, and presently I discovered the light with an inexpressible ray of joy. It seemed brighter than it did before; although it appeared so unspeakably bright, it did not illuminate the region where I was, but left it in profound darkness. Having placed my eyes directly on TIIE MANIFESTO. 249 the light, I was determined to reach it and pay no attention to any other ob- ject. \Vith this determination I moved on without any difficulty and arrived at the point from which the light came, only to ﬁnd a wall which I could not pass; it was so dark that I could not discern of what it was composed. There were two pillars inserted in the wall, and placed as near as possible to each other without touching. It was from between the pillars the light came. The pillars were like polished silver and were eight inches square, by eight ‘ feet long, and were so constructed, that by placing my eye close to the joint between the pillars, I could look through and see a hemisphere of light and such brightness as nothing on earth can describe. It was brighter than the sun, yet my sight was such that I could look on it without my eyes being dazzled. It was the most delightful scene that I had ever beheld and I wished that I might look upon it forever. Accordingly I knelt down‘ and placed my head against the pillars where I had full View of the light. How long I was in this situation, I do not know, but after an interval of time, I heard the same voice, which I had heard before, as it came rolling through the heavens. Thus closed my vision, and I found myself on my knees, while a space of some twelve inches in diameter was wet with tears. I returned to the house and found that I had been in this trance about four hours. A strange change was wrought in me, during this season. I awoke to ﬁnd myself released from all past trouble, and all I had to do was to walk in the light of God’s love and by his appointed Order, to ﬁx my eyes on this light and go straight forward. I learned that God had appointed but one way, to lead the soul from nature’s darkness, and at this time I determined to build upon this principle. It will be seen. as before stated, that I fully believed that my Elders were the witnesses of God, when I went before them for confession. I was shown however that if I would become one of the sons of God, I must be led by the spirit of God, and that his will must become my will, and his judgment be- come my judgment. I have been helped into four principles of Grodliness by supernatural agen- cy. One in childhood, two in youth and one after reaching manhood. My faith has been fully established from the day I had them revealed to me, and I have acted according to them in the decisions of my after life. I can 11ot close without stating the difference between the state I was in before I received these manifestations, (especially the two last,) and my subsequent situation. Before these things were made known to me, not hav- ing come to judgment myself, but being my own judge, I could easily judge others. When I thought that they did not do quite right, even in such things as did not in the least concern me, it would provoke me, to think that they were unwilling to do as I thought they ought. Thus having my own nature 250 THE MANIFES T0. to dictate me and so many others to judge and rectify, it kept me in contin- ual perplexity. After I received these manifestations the scene changed, all I had to do was to give myself to God. From this time, I set myself at work to comply with what was made known to me; instead of vexation, I found peace, in- stead of pcrplexity and trouble, I found comfort and consolation. From one who loves the spiritual New Creation. Enfield, N. H. (The End.) ﬁruscaszeinapmruﬁsezmzsze. , SHIRLEY, MAss., AUG. 6, 1895. E. I. LINDII,\S(‘(3l"(3l3aI‘y United Christian Association, Cambridge, Mass., DEAR FRIEND :—After reading the reports of the Ayer Conference of July 80, I much- regretted that I had not arranged to be there, so that I could have enjoyed the pleasant interchange of thought. We know that it is the expressed wish of Jesus that his disciples should be one, not two, much less that they should be divided into hundreds of organizations, and it does seem lamentable there should be such diversity, even if those organiza- tions were at perfect oneness within themselves. Still, if there is an assur- ance of growth toward a divine oneness, as would seem to be the case, there is reason for hope and encouragement to work for so desirable a result, indi- vidually and collectively. Few, very few, if any, have attained that growth of perfection that would justify them in arrogating to themselves the right to_ dictate a standard for others. Nor is there any need of it, for what other foundation can any man lay than is laid in the life and testimony of Jesus the Christ, and its ever- lasting increase. I rejoice, as every true disciple will, in every manifesta- tion of growth or endeavor toward this increase, wherever found. There is much to be done, and a blessing will come to every true-hearted worker. VVe ﬁnd no antagonism in Christ, except against wrong in whatever form it may be found; and that antagonism will ﬁnd its most fruitful labor in the warfare against the wrong in each one’s own heart. Then, in union with those like minded a power for good will be developed that will be effectual, for they Will love each other dearly, whatever their other ideas may be, of God in his Oneness, a Trinity, or as God the Father and Mother of all. There is no disunion in God. United with Christ we shall be one with God. Let us strive for this union ﬁrst, then all will be Well. Yours very truly, JOHN WHITELEY. TITE MANJFES TO. 251 PLEASANT HILL, Kin, Are. 189;’). T was said by Nordhoff in his book upon “American Communism” that “to look upon the members of the Shaker brotherhood, revealed to him an appearance as of something wanting,——the semblance of a life that had been lived in vain.” This sentiment, though possibly penned in more homely words than were used by this eminent writer, made upon me an impression that has ever been before me in reading the literary work of authors on Shaker (_'ommunism, not of the faith of the United Society of Believers. The introduction to old age one receives among the Shaker people, is one of the most pleasing meetings that is accorded a kindly inquirer. It presents to you a life that has long since relegated its walks of busy usefulness, (as is spoken of the active career of the brother or sister in the full discharge of family life) to the quiet of meditation, and review of the career that has been safely passed through, and now presents the beautiful picture of the reward of an earthly life well lived. There are some, and the writer has personally observed them, who, at this period of life, will bewail a11d moan over their fate; speaking of themselves as being set aside upon the human shelf, Worn out and useless, an incum- brance upon the busy hive of workers. They speak of themselves as hav ing lived too long. Oh! this is sad. But many are seen whose proud delight it is to recount and narrate every detail of a past that has lived to become eighty or ninety years of ripe and natural existence. It will be found, in reviewing the past, every joy ac- counted for, every grief made whole, every debt and obligation paid. It is a pleasing sight and is an incentive to live the better life. It speaks well, too, of the virgin life of the true Believers, those who accepted the higher example of Christ, and who in the Shaker Church followed in the teachings of Mother Ann Lee. , She was an inspired woman of the faith in the second appearing of Christ, to the United Society of Believers, as the Shakers now address themselves. - This is a life of toil, of faith, of charity, of celibacy, and preparation for the eternal salvation. The brotherhood and sisterhood of this religious sect, are along lived people, those Whose respect for their covenant has been of paramount consideration. It is a successful life, when you can approach and ask, “Is it well ?” And you receive the response, “I would live it all over again, were it granted.” F. SILSBY TRIPP. —4——--—-——<o»———-—-——~ THE grand panorama of life is continually passing before us. The forces of nature move in endless procession. To learn their meaning is to under- stand ourselves. C’. Allen. 252 THE MANIFES T0. DOUBLE DEALING. A-MONG the many proﬁtabl lessons of the Scriptures that hav been preservd for our reproof and instruction in righteousness, is the one found in the ninth chapter of Joshua. The incident has in it much that pictures the real traits of human nature of three thousand years ago and quite like that which is found in the race at the present time. Whatever the Gibeonites may hav been at an earlier date, they for- feited, thru this stratagem all their rights and privileges and became the wiling slaves of their Jewish masters. We do not suppose that they could foresee all that would transpire in their case, but they made a vent- ure which ended disastrously. It was an attempt to do sumthing smart, but they faild thru their low craftiness and being detected they suffered the penalty of their foolishness. In the third chapter of second Timothy it says,——"All Scripture is given by inspiration of God,” which wil of course include this story of the Gibeonites. It did not require an inspiration much above the low cunning of human nature to develop and to act just such a scene as that found in the book of Joshua. VVe do think, however, that the great military captain was a litl obtuse in not being better informed about the several tribes that were at so short a distance from his camp. On meeting Joshua this cunning company said to him, "Thy servants hav cum from a far cuntry. VVe hav herd of the fame of the Lord thy God, and all that he did in Egypt. And what he did to the Amorites, and to Sihon beyond Jordan. And our people said to us, "Take food and go meet the Israelites and form a league with them and say,——\Ve ar your humble servants.” So far there was one sprinkling of truth and two sprinklings of false- hood in their deceptiv story. It was what they calld in that day, crafti-_ ness or subtlety, but we denounce it as deception or a white lie. Then they enlarge the story as follows,—"We took this bread from the oven, while it was hot and now it is dry and mouldy. These skins of wine were new but now they ar old and broken. Our shoes hav worn out on the journey and our garments that were new ar ruined from the hardship that we hav experienced.” The whole of the closing statement was utterly false and was made use of to deceive Joshua, and to obtain a promise from him that he would not destroy their nation. Their bread was mouldy when they put it into the bags. The wine skins were old and broken when they TIIE JIIANIFES T0. 253 left home to go 011 this journey of two or three days, and their shoes which they said were new on leaving home were proved to be those which had been thrown away, but gathered again for this special occasion. This singular tribe must have presented a sorry appearance on the morning of their deception and especially after it was ascertaind that their very long march was only about forty or ﬁfty miles. As Joshua had made peace with them to let them live he now informed them that for their deception, he would make them hewers of wood and drawers of wa- ter. In. this case it did not pay to practice such deception. It never pays. Those who do it give themselvs into a slavery far worse than that experienced by the Gibeonites. From the ﬁrst instance in the history of man we hav learnd that the way of the transgressor is hard. It wil always be hard to live where dishonesty and double dealing is allowd to prevail. Had this been a solitary instance left for us we might hav lookt upon a past age with greater pleasure. Marvelous things ar said to hav oc- currd in that day which may never take place again so long as man exists. Angels dwelt among men, and they tell us that the voice of God was heard in their camp as a man speaking face to face with his friend. Such privileges ar not conferred upon us, and yet we think We ar living in a better age than was ever known at a previous date and indeed we ar, for “The world is growing better Every year.” More men and women ar at work making the Lord‘s paths straight an(l the rough places smooth. Light is abroad in the world and the thou- sands ar walking by it. Mercy and charity abound, and these precious blessings ar scatterd on every hand with a wonderful liberality. Every thing may not be just right but the march is onward. Ifa man or a fam- ily or even a nation return to ignorance and to barbarism it may be bad for the individual and for the nation, but the mass of mankind is not that way. Great care however should be taken with children and youth and with mature manhood, teaching at all times as did Jesus that the truth shall make us free. Those who think of leading a religious life wil ﬁnd that everything that pertains to the moral and spiritual development of the mind demands a careful attention. It is line upon line and precept upon precept, and this thru an honest self-examination. The faithful and honorable sons and daughters of our God can only reach their place of protection as did Jesus our heavenly pattern, by 254 THE MANIFESTO. years and years of watchfulncss and prayer. On the other hand luke- warmness and a growing indifference wil lead to ruin and like those who visited Joshua, choose rather to fall into slavery than to speak the truth. Such premeditated falsifying had been nurtured, no doubt, in their homes for years and this was only the culmination. Men may do wrong. Cases may arise where one man, or may be three or four men will agree to falsify their Word, but it would be hard to ﬁnd a whole tribe like the Gibeonites who had traveled ﬁfty weary miles and held a lie unchanged for three days. Even at this early date man- kind had received sum cxcellent lessons in morality and wel knew the fearful penalty that was sure to follow a wilful transgression, yet such was their cupidity that the horrors of an inquisition could not hold them with- in the bounds of propriety. VVhere was the blame to be laid? Burning, as every Jew did, with a dominant spirit to rule the whole earth, his education being in the midst of the crime of slavery and the ﬁerce unrelenting spirit of war, what bet- ter thing could we expect of' him? And what better is an uneducated, un- disciplind man of to-day? VVhat can be a clearer representativ of a hide- ous savage or of a wild beast than the brutal work of an ignorant mob? Then the beast in man predominates, and lost to all reason the mob would tear a person limb from limb, or burn him to death by slow torture. In the case that was enacted in Texas but a few years since the religious and the irreligious acted in concert to brutalize a human being. And yet we hav good and wholesum laws. The Israelites also had good and wholesum laws and the penalty they inflicted harmonized with the age in which they lived. Our second Bible story or lesson for “reproof and for instruction in righteousness,” is of the same character as the first and peculiarly inter- esting. If such a case could be brought before us to-day it would be sad in the extreme. It is a matter of congratulation, however, that we were born at a later date. Achan knew better than to steal that wedge of gold or that Babylonish garment. As beautiful as the garment may hav been he knew quite wel that he could never wear it, and on this account he hid it in the earth. The whole transaction is characteristic of the man, and in fact, of all men who wil steal. Hiding their goods and lying about them ﬁlls up the measure. His guilt was discovered, however. Not by his own honesty but by a long, tedious process of casting lots to ascertain the tribe and then the family, and at last the guilty man. A forced confession was made and the fearful penalty soon followed. It is a long but an interesting and in- THE MANIFES TO. 255 structiv inspirational story. Read it in the seventh chapter of Joshua, and then you may believe the New Testament doctrine, that the penalty of sin is death, Achan may have been an honest litl boy. He may hav i heard the law read Sabbath after Sabbath by the Jewish priests. The commandments may have been one of his lessons for recita.tion and among these he had lernd, "Thou shalt not steal.” As plainly as though he was before us we know that he grew to be a selﬁsh, deceitful and penurious man. He cov- eted what did not belong to him. He could see his friends destroyed before his enemies and the honor of his cuntry ruined, if by this means he could secure his ill—gotten treasure. This poor Israelite had many fool- ish followers, and the Achanites are not yet all (lead. After three thou- sand years of preaching and of religious experience the same old story of distorted human nature stil continues. Lessons ar being learned, however, and righteousness enjoys a better place in the minds of men and there is a prospect that the future wil pre- sent a better record. The time is coming when “the knowle(lge of the Lord wil cover the earth as the waters cover the sea.” Peacemakers wil rule and the kingdoms of this world wil becum the kingdoms of our Lord. 11. C’. Blzinn. —-r « OLD AGE. By Martha J. Anderson. I WOULD not couple age with weary care, Or closely link it unto sorrow’s load VVhieh, lowly bowed on time’s long dreary road Must lonely walk in silence and despair. Ah, nay! ’tis day’s decline all bright and fair, The genial rest that nature has bestowed; No heated strife life’s waning powers to goad, But tranquil peace diffusing everywhere, Not like the gilded morn of ehildhood’s gaze, Not like the glowing day of youth so bright, But softened with the kindly mellowed rays That temper the full beams of glowing light, And robe the distant hills with purpling haze Ere falls the shadowy curtain of the night. And hides the mortal traveler from sight. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 256 THE MANIFES T0. SOUL AWAKENING. ‘'0 send out thy light and thy truth: let them lead me.” PSALMS, x1iii., 3. MT. LEBANON, N. Y. pi . I "E 5 ‘ ﬂ 0 ’ W A _.J i L 1 61 :1 ‘ “ '4W'—FJW_"—— ”—‘—UI:d:iE._i‘—‘ 1 .4 L 1 x: i ‘1 ‘*7 E 4 I 9 F g I :":d___"_ _ ‘___s_*_ v’ ‘”*...E4- .’ r 95' ‘E5 *3 1. A - wake, 0 soul, a — rise With faith and prayer, Cast 2. The an - gels cir - cling, will With gifts re - ﬁne, And 3. Tread not the vale of woe Where sha - dow lies, When 4. Ar - ray thy - self, soul, In vir - gin white, Put '9' -—h '7" 0 Q L A—“'—I‘".' t‘——E (L ‘F _ I‘ r 0 : -9- —— — —' ————' f’ T L_ F— —Q—— :P 5D—'4"b— “o‘— —E g ; Eh [E W I 1 l ev - T ’ry sin a - side God’s light to share. Go teach the ho - ly laws Of life di — vine. Ope heights thou may — est scale ’Neath truth’s fair skies. When on the jew- eled crown Of dim - less light. Work f\ has re; , H3 7 lb 3 5 2 TE—;‘“”"—%i“"3_g ' P"~“—:-P‘ T -'_ T forth with ﬁrm de — sire, With trust and love, To wide thine av - e - nues, Thy courts make pure. That pearl - y man - sions shine, For thee a home, A — with the power that Works Tn - ungh-ant - ly, Joined -3- A A 4' -L i g I L_ 1' : A C A F v — L [Qt +———g—~.=— E t 5 L .= : :43 ’ ll 4,‘ T ‘ E P F |1:"~ —‘—————iC"‘__' ————W” K I l I I ':5“:ba 4"‘ i 3 5 F’: 3' a ‘“ 1.1. lg": :.:—9—: - 2 = ﬁg 2 _ 2] ‘s 1.} \./ -5- meet thee good will come From. heav’n a - hove. Christ may live and reign In thee se - cure. - bide not where the ﬂoods Of e - vil come. to the heaven - ly host Then thou Wilt be. _p. . -2. 4. 4. '3 4. .}E .9. we r EC? 2: ' ‘.1 3 1/ M I, 3 I H: r 1 -TIIE JIIANIFESTO. THE MANIFESTO. NOVEMBER, 1895. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE l\/IANIFESTO is published by the “UNITED SOCIETY or BELIEvERs” on the ﬁrst of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER COMMU- NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of tlIe religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. All communications should be address- ed to HENRY C. BLINN, EAST CANTERBUEY, MEN. Co., N. H. 'I‘1L'El]&IS. One copy per year, postage paid ” ” six months, ” ” .75 .40 NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Average of VVeather at Mt. Lebanon. September. Thermometer. Rain. 1894. 64.1 5 in. 1895. 62.89 3.75 in. Highest Temp. during this mo. 90 above 0 37 79 17 .77 77 77 Number of rainy days ” ” 6 97’ 97 Clear 77 H 77 17 77 73 C1Oudy 7.‘ 97 15 7 C’. G. Reed. Oct. 1895. THE golden days of Autumn, remind us that the growing time, for our locality, is passed. Nature will soon nestle under her white counterpane, for a season of rest. And rest it should be, for she has dealt bountifully with us. From early spring until now the brown earth has been pro- ducing, O such a variety of fruits and veg- etables. We begin to realize that there is N.) or K] no place so sure of a good crop of some- thing, as our hillsides. Thirty kinds of fruit and vegetables have been grown in our large garden this season. Potatoes weighing two pounds, and tomatoes one and a half pounds, prove that the farm IS not useless yet. We feared that the severe cold of last winter, had injured the peach trees, but not so; every tree has done its prettiest. Three bushels of as nice peaches as can be found, have just been gathered from one late tree. Our village school, which for the past century (I think) has been the burden of the two families comprising the Church, now passes into the hands of eflicient teachers from the North family. Carpen- ters and painters have made the school buildings and environments look very attractive, and we trust that the extra tax on the district to meet the demands will make the words of a noted educator true. “The school tax is the best tax.” We have just been reviewing the latest book issued by our Society; “Mt. Leba- non Cedar Boughs,” a collection of choice and beautiful poems original with the sisterhood of the North faniily. Surely it makes one feel the influence of the in- ner court to peruse it. ‘ An:elz'¢t J. (,‘u.lrm-. _____.,,,______ West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. Oct. 1893. SINCE last we occupied a place in the “Home Corner,” the buds of spring have opened, under the summer’s sun, and ripened with the cooling wind of autumn, and now we are realizing the benefit of a bountiful harvest. Apples and pears very plentiful. Perhaps our pen might ﬁnd avaluable lesson, from the busy works of nature and ﬁll each month with records of duties performed. During the past summer our Oflice has been remodeled, and the sound of the hammer has been heard almost daily though the land. Still the results will, JV 7 7;‘ 258 1:. we think, well compensate for any incen- venience, as more space of rooms and freer admission of light has been obtained. Our street also, not to be left in tlie background in the strife for improvement, has asserted its lawful rights, and as a consequence we now have a mile of state ‘road east of us, while another mile west, has just been commenced. This renders traveling much easier, and as yet we have heard, “none speak of it but to praise.” Last Sunday, the 30th ult., we attend- ed singing-school at the Center family, Mt. Lebanon. We were welcomed Very cordially, and and enjoyed a pleasant season with our friends there. Our afternoon’s pleasure was dampened slightly by ashower occur- ring during our ride home. Twice during the summer we have had the pleasure of visiting our friends, from other Societies. Sister Isabella White and Louie Bussel, of Watervliet, were the first to call, and later, Brother Daniel Or- cutt, Sisters Caroline Tait, Mabel Thomp- son and Robina Page, of Enﬁeld, Conn. We enjoy such seasons for communion with those whose desires and purposes are similar to our own, helps to strengthen us, and binds us more closely to each oth- er forming a more united Community. On two occasions has the Death Angel visited us and taken from our midst a lov- ed father and mother. Elder Albert Battles and Sister Elvira Hulet. We miss them from the home circle, in many ways and it will be long before we cease to re- member them in affection. Fzdella Estabroolc. # v ——~— Shakers, N. Y. Oct. 1895. THE kind words expressed for THE MANIFESTO by the “World’s Advance Thought,” are reciprocal. Speaking from experience and with no disparagement to the many worthy publications, the “Ad- vance Thought” is a jewel of the ﬁrst wa- ter and the principles taught by it are wor- thy of a foremost place in human society. JIANIFES T O. - We enjoy the blessed seasons of spiritu- al communion in our weekly Society meet- ings, and we could not but pity those who should lose tluir interest in these sea- sons; they are of great beneﬁt in the de- velopment of a harmonious life. We have been asked how we liked the new method of spelling that is largely used by THE l\/IANIFESTO. We can say that it certainly simpliﬁes the old method, and after the novelty passes away, its superior- ity over the old method is apparent. At the date of writing, Oct. 6th, we have not on the uplands had any damaging frosts, but on the lowlands around us are frosts that destroyed tender vegetation, on the 15th of Sept. The weather still con- tinues dry. IIam'z'lt0n DeGraw. -~ ———————-—-—— —<o>——-—-—-——-—-— A REFERENCE to the advanced form of spelling made by Br. Hamilton is quite suggestive. Those who asked the ques- tion should know that this change has been moving on from an early age, and while they are astonished at the present slight variation they may be interested to compare it with that of their fathers of only a few generations in the past. See Matt. viii., “Forsothe, when Jhesu hadde comen doun fro the hi1, many cumpanyes folewiden hym. And 100! a leprouse man cummynge worshipide hym, saying: Lord yif thou wolt, thou maist make me clene.” —Webster’s Dictionary. A great many people even at the pres- ent date do not spell according to Web- ster or Worcester, and any new rules will not disturb their form of orthography. We will write a few examples of the spell- ing of 1895 which are not uncommon. About aboute And annd Access akses Book boc Bones bons Cross croos Contrary conterary Color colour City cytee THE Entered entride Faults folts Steady stidey Soul soal Shut shet Fervent farvent Sensibly sencibelly Firm farm Grief greaf ‘ti vers ryveres Great grete Writers for THE MANIFESTO need have no anxiety about the form of spelling till they obtain a Standard Dictionary. H. C. Blimt. ‘A. ‘'7 Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. North Family. Oct. 1895. As we sowed, so have we been reaping. Rich harvests have rewarded the laborer‘s care. Corn-stalks heavy in fruitage reared their tasseled crests ten or fourteen feet above ground. Occasional showers have saved the crops but most of the springs have long since been dry, and we are now without water force for laundry, sewing machines or other purposes. The endurance of Brethren and of teams is well tested by frequent journeys over the mountain with fruits and vegetables. The small return for so much labor brings us into some degree of sympathy with the struggling masses whose labor is so ill re- quite-d. Unlike a large proportion of the world’s producers our homes and lands are not as yet mortgaged and our commu- nistic relations, even on the small scale which we have thus far realized, give us some advantages. The probabilites are that ere long our necessities will compel us to adopt a co-operative system between families and societies. We should ever hear in mind that Communism with us, as with the primitive Christians was not a plan but an outgrowth from the divine life in which selﬁsh ties and interests lwere renounced. As a people should we not earnestly seek a re-baptism of Pente- IILAIVIFES TO. 259 costal power which will cause us to feel that the spirit of brotherhood and of sis- terhood and our spiritual interests gener- ally are paramount to any earthly gain? In the Oct Arena an orthodox Reverend boldly sets forth the slavery of the churcl1— es to the money power and their consequent decline. As a part of the great body of humanity do we not share its inﬁrmities? Are we fulﬁlling our call as leaders in the religious thought of the world by boldly proclaiming against the causes which have produced the present conditions of our civilization? or do we indifferently allow the Sacred Flame to pass to other altars and the testimony committed to us, which should search to the very founda- tions of sin, ﬁnd such oracles as B. 0. Flower and many other brave prophets and teachers whose souls ﬁnd voice through the “Arena,” 3. magazine which we believe to be the grandest educator in the country, and which we are happy to say will, the coming year, ﬁnd its way to every family of Mt. Lebanon, also to kin- dred over the mountain. This 13. In. our meeting was made richer and fuller by the presence of our beloved Canaan friends. The gist of the exhorta— tions were, that we so discern between principles and customs that we may be ready to discard the husk that no longer contains a vital germ ;——that we look well to our foundations, holding fast to that which is good while reaching forward for the increase of which the lives and teach- ings of our founders were a continual prophecy. Love abundant to all workers for truth. ("a.thc7*'ine Alien. South Family. Oct. 1895. THE present month reminds us that time demands the sounding of new Notes, but what the music shall be, the singers must decide. VVe agree with other contributors of THE MANIFESTO, that God has been mer- ciful unto us and caused his face to shine upon us. 260 O THE JDLVIFESTI). The party from Enﬁeld, Conn. who vis- ited here during August was one of the snmmer‘s sunny features. \Ve hope when Br. Daniel Orcutt and company come again, they will stay longer, Orcut not their visit so brief. The fruits of the vineyard have been iich in quality and generous in quantity; no better results of the grape culture can be found in all the region round about Columbia. Of apples a bountiful harvest is being gathered for the coming winter when snow shall cover the earth as the waters cover the sea. The nutting season is greatly enjoyed by our juvenile mem- bers. Many bushels of butternuts have been secured for converting into sweet- meats or nut candy which is in daily de- mand by lovers of all things saccharine. Through the absence of rain ﬂowing streams have become a thing of the past, and a drouth is one of the plagues of the day. May the Lord of the harvest _ Send showers of rain, To refreshen the earth On mountain and plain. Gernevrieve DeG7'aw. Oct. 1895. ELDER HENRY :——This is a beautiful day in October, but soon the winds and storms of winter will gather us more closely into our homes to enjoy the fruits of our la- bors, spiritually and temporally. Much has been accomplished the past season and many good things garnered into our treasury. ' Foolish, indeed, we would be if it were not so. Consecrated hands could not do it all, but the laborer is worthy of his hire. If all do not come in and accept the cross of Christ, we must be thankful for those who are willing and obedient, and there- with be content. We love our comrades who are true and loya1,—those who are aged, and no less our beloved companions, and also the dear children for whom We ever pray. In our day we receive, from every na- tion, kindred and tongue. Ministers, Pro- fessors and Doctors must all have their day,—for so God wills it. We must “ad- vance or we must stand aside and not 11in- der the progress of others.” In obtaining our merchandise we must pay for that which is wrought out by hired labor, not only in our own but for- eign lands. As individuals we can do much good. We should praise God and render thanks to Him for the health and strength we have received. We should make good use of these blessings and of all the powers that are conferred upon us. To a certain extent We might wish to be independent, even if not wholly so; but with all that we can do there are multi- plied duties that we can not even ﬁnd time to do. We are now thanking the carpenters for the houses so substantially built: and some of these were made by consecrated hands. Let us give a universal blessing, as those who are shoe—makers, must make the shoes,—tl1ose who are weavers must weave the cloth. while those who are sowers and reapers must continue faithful in their duty. Let the dentist be a dentist if that is his mission, and we will wish him emi- nent success. Those who Work as reﬁners of sugar and syrup should know and un- derstand their business as Well as those who delve in the earth for coal and oil, and all should be faithful in duty. The beautiful crockery that we have, We certainly, could not make, but we can see that it is kept in the best of order. Our consecratedproperty is used in ob- taining and in protecting all these things. If we are faithful in the duty into which we are called, God and his people will bless us, and our souls and our bodies will be correspondingly rewarded. How often we sing,——“I would be a blessing while I tarry here below ;” and let us spend our time in doing all the good We can; for God is good, and through Him and his order comes our salvation. “With his loving hand to guide, let the clouds above us roll, and the billows in their fury dash around us,——we can brave the Wildest storms with his glory in our souls,—we can sing amidst the tempest, Praise the Lord.” Sarah Collins. wind. THE AIANIFES TO. Shaker Station, Ct. Oct. 1895. “LET us be happy while we can, For life is but a little span.” MENTAL, physical and spiritual activity is the source of happiness. VVe should ﬁll the hours with some noble object, for they seem to ﬂy as if on the wings of the Let us discipline ourselves to take what each moment brings of duty or of privilege. Let us perform the duty of the hour now passing, for if we grasp well the little fragment of time present, and perform the duty that this hour hrings, we shall do that which will please God and perfect our own character. Duty is the watch—word. The secret of success in the self-denying life is to be patient, persevering and untiring. Each day we are rearing for ourselves a structure no one else can lay claim to,— our individual character. W'hat is the in- ﬂuence of that character on those around us? This is the question each on should often ask of himself as the days ﬂit by. “The largest loaves of bread baked in the world are those of France and Italy. The bread in Italy is baked in loaves two and three feet long, while in France the loaves are made in the shape of very long rolls four and ﬁve feet long and in many cases even six feet.” “Eighty-two million acres of corn in this country this year; the largest breadth ever planted.” -Xe see as -16 are as are Hens will not lay in the winter unless they ﬁnish moulting before December. Milk, meat and bone are the best egg making material. Daniel Orcutt. South Family. Oct. 1895. WE can but feel deeply interested in our MANIFESTO and its valuable teachings, embracing so much truth; and we gladly offer the few items of interest we may for those who read it. The blessings from our heavenly Parents’ hand are abundant, and as we look over the works of creation 261 we may continually stop to admire the beauty and system which indicates the be- nevolence which we can not fail to under- stand. * The weather the past month has been unusually pleasant, witl1 but little rain or wind to interfere with the work on the new green-house which is nearly completed and will be put in operation as soon as ﬁnished. The fall work has been prospered and the potato yield is very good. Apples are harvested and quite abundant. The late sweet corn is excellent, producing a good supply for the table, which is a new feat- ure at this late date with us. Ploughing is going on and everything goes forward prosperously. Two new houses for hens and chickens are built and one repaired. Thrashing of oats also ﬁnished. So the diligent hand maketh rich, and overcomes all obstacles; and “Sufﬁcient unto the day shall thy strength be.” 11/[aria Witham. Harvard, Mass. Oct. 1895. “THE harvest is past, andrthe summer is ended,” and all are saved who work in faith to that end. Nature has donned her gayest attire, a prelude to her long sleep beneath her beautiful white pall, an emblem of purity. We also are making preparations for the long inclement season by ploughing, prun- ing and harvesting roots and winter vege- tables. About 35 tons of ensilage are nicely packed in the silo; 300 bushels of corn and 30 bu. of beans are garnered in good order. While gathered in our comfortable homes, enjoying the fruits of our labors, it would be well to remember the poor who are not so bountifully blest. Mu/rciu A/[. ls’ul/wrtl. ___._____l..___ Alfred, Me. Oct. 1895. THE chilly mornings and evenings re- mind us that summer is llﬂmt and another winter is close at hand. The first killing 962 T] {E frost did not re:rch us until the 8th inst. :1 fortni-.,»'lnt later than last year. As was expected, our silos were filled full, and more than full, of the best ensi- lage we ever had. Elder John says it is superior to the Canterbury seed and grows considerably taller although that was ex- cellent. It had as many, or more cars, which by the by, goes into the silos as our cows would “strike” if cheated out of the corn. Two years ago less than a quart of seed was sent from Washington and from that was raised five and one half bu. last year, furnishing seed for this year. It is called “Improved Leaming.” The Brethren are gathering the few ap- ples left us. They report the quality poor and no more than a tenth of last year’s crop. Still we have every cause to be thankful. Our blessings are innumerable both temporal and spiritual. The body must have food, clothing and shelter: this is necessary and proper, but our greatest anxiety and care is for our spirit- ual welfare. The spirit must be fed and unless we are laying up heavenly treas- ures we shall surely famish and die,—spir- itually. F11/mn'e Casey. A. wvr [.\'otes taken from a letter written by the friends in Florida to a Brother in N. H. Ed.] NARcoossEE, FLA. AUG. 1895. DEAR BROTIIERI-——OIlCe a month I read with great interest the “Home Notes” from gospel friends, and none interest me more, than those from the old Granite state. It calls to mind the delightful sea- son that I spent with you almost three years ago, at the time of your “One Hun- dredth Anniversary” of the Community at Enﬁeld. But I am now at a great distance from you, and may be you have learned some- thing about us. We are situated quite as well as could be expected for the time We have been in our new home. I am now sitting in our little cabin, in an upper south . west room and looking at the beautiful MA NI FES T f ). little lake, not far di.~'tant. It may not be as large as your lovely Mascoma, but it lies so quietly,-—not a ripple to mar its beauty, while the sunshine makes it al- most a mirror. When we grow wear/ of extracting the roots of the old palmetto, we take a sail upon the lake and secure a small quantity of fish for our table. By this you will see that we are not fully committed to the vegetarian order, but still cling to some things that belong down in old Egypt. (What a pity. Ed.) Our vegetable garden will be ready for planting in Oct., and this we call our win- ter crop. In Feb. and March we shall be ready to plant again for a summer crop. In this you will see the advantage we have over those who live in a more north- ern climate. We have also set out 1000 very nice pine apple plants. One hundred banana plants, together with peaches, plums, per- simmons, oranges and guavas. (May the dear Lord bless every plant. Ed.) Elder Joseph and other dear friends are praying for our success in our new home, and we are no less anxious for its peace and prosperity. We ask a remem- brance in your prayers, and of all our dear gospel friends. A/1.(I7'ew Barrett. 7 4,, ___,_ Enﬁeld, N. H. Oct. 1895. To everything in nature’s vast ﬁeld of materiality, man has given a name. Thus distinguishable are the different species of the mineral, vegetable and animal world. Not so with the understanding of the elements governing human life, for minds, like temperaments, differ; conse- quently, ideas of Christianity, science and morality are as varied as the colors of the ﬂoral kingdom that dot the universe. The important work of man is ﬁrst to know himself and then to “study the creation of souls.” And will not such a knowledge help us in our work of human reformation? Should not the Christ church be as broad and THE JIIANIFES TO. generous in sentiment as the noble spirit- ed philanthropist? Surely, for its func- tions are love and service toward humani- The month of September gave us anoth- er delightful season of inter-Society com- munion in the presence of six‘Sisters, of the Church family at Canterbury, N. H. We esteem such seasons of enduring worth to our souls. . Preserving of fruits for winter consump- tion is an active industry. Our annual supply of ﬁfty gross of Shaker Anodyne has been ﬁlled, and ﬁfteen hundred weight of lovage root prepared for market. 'l‘he ﬁlling of an order for twenty-four doz. sweaters are now making much work for busy hands. Thus we toil on realizing that as true as the silver pencilings of the lightning puri- fy the atmosphere, so does the law of cause and effect, yield to each soul its respective portion of good or ill as sown in daily life. If as a walled motto we keep before us the incentive prompter, “Love thy neigh_ bor, in honor preferring one another”, we become in truth joined to the Christ ele- ment which furthers the cause of holiness, and gloriﬁes life. Our herdsman, Br. Thomas Steadman, has two silos of some thirty tons each, and these have been ﬁlled with the best of ensilage. The corn averaged some twelve ft. in height, and both rooms were ﬁlled from about two and one half acres. An excellent crop of potatoes l1as furnished uswith seven hundred and ﬁfty bushels. George H. Baxter. AA vr To the Memory of am’ Sister, Cm/oliv/Le 790207/L5. By Abbie F. Bartlett. THEP.E’s a bright, bright star, In the heavens above, That alone is shining for you, Beyond is a pearly harvest, A harvest for the good and true. 263 Oh faithful Mother in Zion, That star is your beautiful life, Adherence to truth and to principles pure, Un—wavering ever in strife. V So ﬁrm thy purpose to walk in the right, No weakness nor turning is there; I know thy victories oft have been gained, Through deep tribulation and prayer. And even at the ﬁrst, opposition we meet, In the path our Savior trod; And the ﬁercest strife in our earthly life, Is met on our way toward God. Oh beautiful spirit, thou hast shown to us What a Mother‘s love can do; [There," We need not wait till /we meet “Over The Christian life to pursue. Thou hast strewn thy blessings every- where, They have sunk in the hearts you love; May it guide and cheer their youthful lives Till you meet in the home above. Oh sweet affection that rests with us, Though our lives be long or brief; [home, At last the death Angel has gathered thee As a ripe and golden sheaf. ' Farewell dear one to your angel hone, Where nothing can blight or mar; But leave Oh Mother, just leave for us, “The Beautiful Gates Ajar.” Slaa/cars, IV. Y. %'é'¢t~‘c££a;:g.. COWS that are fed upon hot slops, in our cities, lose their teeth, as do human beings who use much hot food. Joel Shrew, Ill. 1). IT is proved by bills of mortality, that half who are born die under ten years of age. Half of mankind are said to die of fevers of one kind or another. Are fevers — natural ?—Dr. Alcott. Do you know what causes round should- ers, particularly in the young? Much de- pends, no doubt, on sitting along time, from day to day, in a bad position. God 264 has kindly given to each of us a pair of shoulder braces, I mean of course, the col- lar bones. Naturally we need no artiﬁcials of this sort, though many use them. Nat- ure’s own are about six inches long in an adult. _ In children and youth both ends of each of these bones are soft. It is not till we come to maturity that these are complete- ly ossiﬁed or cl;anged to bone. If while we are young, we sit a great portion of our time with the shoulders thrown for- ward too far. we compress the soft carti- laginous ends of these bones and the carti- lages gradually yield and are absorbed, as it is called, so that the braces become too short, and the shoulders remain too far forward. Thus we are made round should- ered.—D7'. Alcott. TEA, COFFEE AND TOBACCO. Tue eminent Dr. Bock, of Leipsic, writes as follows respecting the inﬂuence of tea and coffee upon the character :— “The nervousness and peevishness of our times are chieﬂy attributable to tea and coffee; the digestive organs of tea and coffee drinkers are in a state of chronic derangement, which reacts on the brain, producing fretful and lachrymose moods. Fine ladies addicted to strong coffee have a characteristic temper, which I might describe as a mania for acting the perse- cuted saint.—The snappish. petulent tem- per of the Chinese can certainly be ascrib- ed to their immoderate fondness for tea.” Although Wood gives it as his opinion that chewing is the Worst form of using tobacco, yet Dr. Geo. P. Hall says in the INTERNATIONAL MEDICAL l\/IAGAZINE that the use of cigarettes is certainly the most objectionable. He says the effects of to- bacco when past the physical limit are very wide and far reaching, and may fall in some degree on any one or more of the nerves or nerve centers of sensation. Dr. Hall then relates four cases of tobacco om- blyopia as proof of the serious effect of this drug on the eyes. He quotes Bos- worth as stating that tobacco is not sim- THE 31.1 l.\'IFES TO. ply a cardiac poison, it is also an arterial poison. Its ill effects are shown in cere- bro-spinal irritations, headaches, vomit- ing, morning fatigue, impairment of mem- ory, physical irritation, inaptitude for work, and even transitory apl1asia.—Tem- ple of Health. H _____«,F_______, Mackintoshes and Rubber Clothing—— large commissions can be earned by re- tailing to users. Samples free. Manufacturer, P. O. 1371 New York, ,____* A BOY WHO LAUGHED AT OTHER PEOPLE. By Leon J. Ashton. (14 3/ears old.) CHARLIE was the son of a poor farmer. One day Charlie’s father had to go to the city and he told Charlie to pick apples. Charlie said to himself :—“To—day I will have some fun.” So after breakfast he went out with his ladder and had just begun to pick when an old man came along: his hair was ‘white and one of his arms was gone.— “Ha l1a,” laughed Charlie, “I will throw an apple at him.” He saw a nice one a little way from his ladder and he put out his hand to get it but just then a gust of wind blew, and poor Charlie was blown off. He was picked up as dead. The doctor came and found that his right arm was broken; Charlie was in bed for a month, but it was a great lesson to him. He is a man now but he has never laughed at the aged and inﬁrm since. 1V[t. Lebanon, N. Y. vr EXCHANGES. THE CHURCH MONITOR is a four page month- ly. Edited by G. T. Welcome, of Union Mills, Ind. Its doctrinal points are obscure, but as it Dresents the paper—“Our Hope and Life in Christ” as the best family paper published in the west, we conclude THE MONITOR must be a Second Advent paper. THE AMERICAN TRAMP is a National Weekly and published in the interest of humanity and common good of all. Edited by W. B. Emer. son of Atlantic, Iowa. SALVATOR SCIENTIST, is an Evangel of K0- reshanity. Edited by U. G. Morrow of Alle. ghany, Pa. THE In ./1/mzalrzlzm Sistevr Ctz1'0Zz7ne ‘D0-was. By Urren. He./1-er. ANOTHER brave spirit has laid aside the garments of mortality to join the ranks of the pure inheart. Our Sister has spent a long life of devoted toil and consecration, to sustain the cause she loved so well_ The many cheerful testimonies of loving friends in whose hearts her bright exam- ple will ever remain enshrined will attest her true worth far more than the costliest monument. For more than ninety-one years she had resided in our beautiful valley home, giv- ing her whole being to the cause without reserve. Many years of her early life were spent at the North family and in the order of Elders. Sister Caroline entered the Work with full purpose of heart, bravely to endure all crosses she might meet on the way. HOW well she kept those early vows is best known to those who had the pleas- ure of an acquaintance with her gentle, loving spirit and in tle giixing of wise counsel to those who were young in the faith ministering to the sick and needy, charitable in all her dealings, sowing the seeds of purity and Christian virtue in all her intercourse with others. She was truly a mother in Israel. Angel choirs will chant the glad refrain through the shining corridors of heaven; —Welcome, thrice welcome, to thy future home above. ‘Slzalcers, N. Y. Beatha. Caroline Downs, at Shakers, N. Y. Aug. 4, 1895. Age 92 years and 15 days. 0. B. Clarissa Patterson, at Union Village, 0. Sept. 27, 1895. Age 94 years, 6 mo. and 15 days. She has lived among Believers ninety years. She has been truly faithful and JIANIFES TO. 5;‘ C5 zealous to maintain the Gospel by words and by works. She occupied almost every position of care and burden in the Society with great honor and success and always with the most scrupulous regard to jus- tice, uprightness and sincerity. She has left in the family a sweet savor of good deeds, which will long remain to bless those who may choose to follow i11 her footsteps, righteousness and true holiness. O. C. H. Elder Albert J. Battles, at \Vest Pitts- ﬁeld, Mass. Oct. 2, 1895. 11 mo. and 12 days. Eldtl‘ Albert has spent his life from car- ly childhood among Believers. Fora1erl.y he resided at T_vrin’:‘lia1n, Mass., but when the members of that Society, moved to the other Societies in the same Bislxopric, he went to live at Enﬁeld, Conn. After the death of Elder Thomas Damon in 1880 he was chosen to ﬁll the place of ﬁrst in the Ministerial Order at Hancock, Mass., and Enﬁeld, Conn., where he remained till June 19, 1803. of Ministry at Haneork, .\lass., and En- ﬁeld, Conn., W:i,s dissolved, and the tw» Societies were taken rmd«:'r the immediate charge of the Ministry of Mt. Lebanon. Since that time Elder Albert has lived at Hancock in the brick house, with the Church family, a beloved member, father, brother and friend. A good man who has kept his Covenant a.nd was prepared to praise the Lord with his whole heart, he has gone to receive his reward. Peace to his memory now and forever. I. L. Age 84 years, Harriet March, at East Canterburr, N. H. Oct. 18, 189.”). Age (38 years 2 mo. and 7 days. Abagail Prouty, at Shirley, lllass. Oct. 18, 189'). Age 77 years 2 mo. Lived in the Society since early child- hood and has been a faithful worker in places of trust for many years. J. W. ___,_,_,,_«,~,,__ All little aims slip from me as I 1'ea<-.11 my yearning soul toward the Infinite.- Ella W7zceler lV2'lco.r. At tlris time the Order 266 ' THE EDWARD BOK, the editor of The Lmlies’ Home .]om"nu.Z, has written a book for young men called “Successward; A Young l\lan’s Book lor Young Men,” which the Revells will pub lisli _in a fortnight. The book aims to cover all the important phases of a young man’s life: his busiiiess life, social life, his amusemeiits, religious life, dress, his attitude toward wom- en and the question of his marriage. This is Mr. Bok’s iirst book. A NEW monthly illustrated magazine for young people has just been started by Frank Leslie’s Publishing House. It is called FRANk Ll-jSLlE’S l’LEASANT HOURS FOR Bors AND GIRLS, and is in every way equal to the best publications of its kind, although the price is but 10 cents. The ﬁrst number (October) con- tains the opening chapters of a serial story for boys by Edward S. Ellis, and one for girls by Jeannette H. Walworth. There are short stories by Oliver Optic and Rebecea Harding Davis; afootb-all story by Henry E. Haydock; bicycle stories by Max 1. Harvey and A. L. Millet; an article giving “Hints on Trap- ping,” by F. L. Oswald; a paper telling how to turn a heap of rubbish into pretty orna- ments, by Adele Beard; several illustrated poems and practical descriptions of novel tricks, games and puzzles. The editor of the new magazine is Frank Lee Fainell, who has been connected with Fra.-ik Leslie’s Publish- ing House for a number of years, and who thoroughly understands what will please and interest the young people. HlCK’S GREAT WORKS. REV. IRL R. HICKS, the celebrated storm prophet, of St. Louis, is now a household name in nearly every home in America. His wonderful Almanac predicts the Weather for a year ahead more correctly and accurately than any other publication or any other sys- tem. The testimony of a la.rge number of careful observers is that 99 per cent of Hicks’ predictions are fulﬁlled to the letter. His series of annual Almanacs are now well and favorably known in all parts of this country and in foreign lands. The new Almanac for 1896 is the most practical and instructive as well as the prettiest of this splendid series. It contains 100 pages, printed on ﬁne book paper, with covers elegantly printedin colors. The matter, although scientiﬁc, is written in popular style, there being nothing diﬂicult to understand about it. It is also ﬁnely illus- trated. Don’t confound this with some pa- tent medicine pamphlet. lt is nothing of the kind, but is a iine book, which sells at all news stands for *25c. This ﬁne Almanac is given as a premium to every yearly subscrip- tion to the Rev. Irl R. Hick’s well—known and deservedly popular paper, WORD AND WORKS. This unique journal is a peerless educator of t‘lie masses, and is fast becoming a household guardian and necessity in the homes of Amer- ica. Those who want to keep up with the ad- vanced thought of the age, in science, relig- ion and all social, commercial, intellectual and domestic subjects, should subscribe for Woiw AND WORKS. Subscription only $1.00 a year. You can send for both direct to VVORD AND VVORKS PUBLISHING Co., St. Louis, Mo. Single co.pies of WORD AND Worms, 10 cents. M A NIFE S TO. The Cotton States and International Expo- sition at A tlanta, which takes rank among the most brilliant fairs ever organized on the Ameiican Continent, comes in for coiispicu- ()11:-{lLt{'lltl()ll, both pictorial aml literary, in the ‘.\'o\‘embei' number of FRAl\'K Ll~;sLIE'S t’Ol’ULl‘.l{ l\1oN'rn1.r. The leading article on this Sul)_|l'(:t is from the authoritative pen of Walter G.( oopcr, the energetic chief of the Department of Publicity and Proinotion. James L. Ford, the now celebrated authorof “The Literary Shop” and “Hypnotic Tales,” contributes a delicious example of his satiri- cal humor in a paper upon “Our Exotic Nobil- ity,” which is charmingly illustrated by War- ren B. Davis. Mrs. Leicester-Addis discusses the traditions and customs of Allhalltide. Some interesting glimpses of the “Immortals” of the French Academy are given in a gossipy paper, accoinpanied by the latest portraits of such contemporaneous celebreties as Paul Bourget, Pierre Loti, Francois (Joppee, Du- mas, Sardou, Jules (jlaretie, Jules Lemaitre, Brunetiere and others. Other illustrated ar- ticles of special interest are: “The Suburban Riding and Driving Club of New Yorl;;” “The Scenic l'anorama of New York State,” and “The Boomerang.” Among the notable short stories is “The Railway Signal,” by the famous Russian writer, Garshine. The frontispiece is an admirable reproduction in water colors of a cl_ia.racteristic “New England Thanksgiv- ing Dinner. Altogether, the improved FRANK £Jé4lSLIE’S POPULAR i\IONTlILY is a brilliant suc- ss. THE BIBLE 'l'R1UMi'HANT. This is a beauti- ful book in cloth binding of one hundred and sixty pages. The author Mrs. H. V. Reed is a Hebrew and Gieek scholar, and her study of the Bible has enabled her to refute no ‘less than twelve dozen skeptical arguments. How fully she may have carried this to a successful issue. must be deterinined b_V those who fol- low her carefully through this extended list of triumphant solutions. The work is pre- faced with words of wisdom from the pen of that able advocate Br. H. L. Hastings, and this every one will be interested to read. The same book also contains nearly ﬁfty pages under the head of “inﬁdel Testimony concerning the Truth of the Bible.” This ex- hibition in parallel columns of ancient in- scriptions with quotations from the Scriptures form avery interesting feature of the work, and may be studied with immense proﬁt by those who are anxious to be well informed on the subject. The book is nicely and substan- tially bound, and is well worthy aplace in any Library. Published by H. L. Hastings, 47 Cornliill, Boston, Mass. 44; svr “‘How calm the mind, how composed the affections, how serene the counte- nance, how melodious the voice, how sweet the sleep, how contentful the whole life is of him that neither deviseth mis- chief against others nor suspects any to be contrived against himself! And, contrari— Wise, how ungrateful and loathsome a thing it is to abide in a state of enmity, wrath, dissension, having the thought di s- tracted with solicitous care, anxious sus- picion, and envious regret!” THE’ MANIFES T0. TI-IE] (312: I1\I.A.IC. THIS is an American Stem-winder, portant step taken in watch evolution in many years. up to date. It represents the most i1n- It describes aline beyond which nothing radical will pass for years, not only in tlie matter of price, but quality TWO styles. Gilt and nickel, Snap back, Bevel crystal, Stein Set. Ftllly timed and regulated. For $2.00 we Will send the Watch’ and also a copy of THE MANIFESTO for one year, to any address in the U. S. Address- The Manifes to. EAST CANTERBURY, N. H. AUTHORIZED RULES 0 g‘ THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The religiousbasis of the ORDER must be a foundation resting on the principle of righteousness, which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standing before the World. Price, 10 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION, OF THE Principle and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. “INTERPRETING PROPHECY” AN D THE “APPEARING or CHRIST,” is the title of a neat little pamphlet oi some forty pages, just sent out by A. G. HOLLISTER of Mr. LEBANON, N. Y. The many at the present time who are interested in the fulﬁllment of prophecy and in its mathematical calculation, will ﬁnd themselves by the side of the 9;oo(l old prophet Daniel, and Withl1imil1us trating the Coming of Christ so clearly that no occasion can arise for the least doubt. Price, 10 cts. ;\s\.\.wEIGHr .‘ apv ,.!.'.-n... 5saLun-:LvpuFE L, {A ﬂ : W . ‘ Absolutely Pure. A creun of tartan‘ baking powder. Highest of all in leavening Strength. ——Latest Umlecl States Government Food report. Royal Baking Powder C0. 106 Wall St., N. Y. POUR By Pressing the Lid. /. “uﬁt. S/~ - . Tea and Coffee Pots that pour by the lid With- out lifting or tipping. Simple beyond belief. Practical and artistic. Send for pamphlet. THE ASBURY=PAlNE MFG. CO., Phila., Pa. This is a good thing--Ed. Elggerican Bee Journal, (Established 1861.) " ' _ IS Oldest, Largest, Best, Cheapest and the Only .—. Weekly Bee-Paper in all America. 32 pages. $1.00 _ 3' a. year. Send for Free Sample. $1.00 BEE-BOOK FREE or Dr I! €’o1eB£2*2' J Sake: V. &\u\‘\e\\.\\3.a . /—§_/ L ﬂue:/tzirtzéal y -14%‘ /—\/ A VISIT TO THE '1” ;\ EU) of EAST OANTERB UR Y, N. H. V ZBY LLOYD I-I. CIIANDLER. U. S N Liberally Illustrated with half tone pictures of PERSONS and PLACES. The Village of EAST CANTERBURY is Situated in one of tlie lovliest spots of NEW HAMPSHIRE, and is high enough to overlook the surrounding country. Price 15 cts. A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE MIIJLENNIAL CHURCH, ' OR “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price 50 cts.
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2511
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 25, no. 12 (December 1895)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1895-12-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: DECEMBER. % THE MANIFESTO PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETIES. T: VOL. XXV. “ CAST 1-In BREAD upon -rm: vu-rnxs: FOR THOU snnxr run: 11- Ann: nun DAYS.” ‘ Eccl. X I .- 1. EAST CANTERBURY. N. H. 1895. V THE JKANIFESTO. TIIE OIL: IIRIAIC. THIS is an American Stem-winder’ up to date. It represents the most im- portant step taken in Watch evolution in many years. It describes a line beyond Wl1ic11 nothing radical will pass for years, not only in the matter of price, but quality TWO styles. Gilt and nickel, Snap back, Bevel crystal, Stem Set. Ftllly timed and regulated. For $2.00 We will send the watch, and also a copy of THE MANIFESTO for one year, to any address in the U. S. Address The l\Ianif’e:= to. EAST ‘CANTERBURY, N. H. AUTHORIZED RULES 0 iv ’l‘llE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The 1-eligioiisgbasis of the ORDER must ‘ be a foundation resting on the principle of righteousness, which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ ualfor the protection of his own soyul, for the peace...
Show moreDECEMBER. % THE MANIFESTO PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOCIETIES. T: VOL. XXV. “ CAST 1-In BREAD upon -rm: vu-rnxs: FOR THOU snnxr run: 11- Ann: nun DAYS.” ‘ Eccl. X I .- 1. EAST CANTERBURY. N. H. 1895. V THE JKANIFESTO. TIIE OIL: IIRIAIC. THIS is an American Stem-winder’ up to date. It represents the most im- portant step taken in Watch evolution in many years. It describes a line beyond Wl1ic11 nothing radical will pass for years, not only in the matter of price, but quality TWO styles. Gilt and nickel, Snap back, Bevel crystal, Stem Set. Ftllly timed and regulated. For $2.00 We will send the watch, and also a copy of THE MANIFESTO for one year, to any address in the U. S. Address The l\Ianif’e:= to. EAST ‘CANTERBURY, N. H. AUTHORIZED RULES 0 iv ’l‘llE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The 1-eligioiisgbasis of the ORDER must ‘ be a foundation resting on the principle of righteousness, which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ ualfor the protection of his own soyul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standing before the World. Price, 10 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION 0!’ THE Principles and Regulations of the ~ SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. “INTERPRETING PROPHECY” AN I) TH E "APPEARING or CHRIST,” is the title of a neat little pamphlet of some forty pages, just sent out by A. G. HOLLISTER of MT. LEBANON, N. Y. The many at the present time who are interested in the fulﬁllment of prophecy and in. its mathematical calculation, will ﬁnd themselves by the side of the good old prophet Daniel, and with him illus trating the Coming of Christ so clearly that no occasion can arise for the least doubt. Price, 10 cts. E i% n E F ‘I s Iui ﬂtianiﬁaatn. THE ONLY PERIODICAL PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. No. 12. iV01- XXV- IDEZEB/I]E;E1?., 1895. Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N. H., as Second-Class Matter. PASSING AWAY. By Catherine Allen. NOTHER year is wrapping itself in burial garments and soon will have gone to slumber in “Time’s ancient sepulchre;”—that unknown and measureless period called the Past. , Another chapter in the history of the universe has been Written, and, on the memory chambers of each individual soul are indellibly impressed the griefs and joys, the struggles and conquests, and those deep interior feelings, which like the subteranean stream, bear no outward tokens of their coursings. But there is an Eye that pierceth unto the deepest caverns of the heart; an Ear that hearest the faintest Whispering of the soul; and there is a judg- ' ment seat Whereunto the inmost thoughts and motives shall be brought. 4.‘... ... u v .—u.......»r-mr-4--«—-—,n1«;--I;,u:_._~¢_.g.:, ‘ .~, , - I But God’s justice is tempered with his mercy an d souls who know his love can feel no fear. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. ‘A. Vr l GrOD’S TRUE WITNESSES. By Lucy S.‘ Bowers. “Acquaint thyself with God if thou wou1d’st taste His works. Admitted once to his embrace, Thou shalt perceive that thou wast blind before, Thine eyes shall be instructed, and thine heart Made pure, shall relish, with divine delight Till then unfelt, what hands divine have wrought.” . OD’S light and truth are eternal; from time immemorial they have ex- isted, and through a glorious future will continue to live; they have been felt and known in the hearts of all races of mankind in different degrees from the beginning, increasing in fulness of revelation according to the dis- pensation and spiritual capacity of the people. 268 THE JIIANIFES T0. In all ages there have been spiritual heroes, those who have defended with their lives, the cause of right; having received a baptism that revealed to them the presence of surrounding evils, the harm of false creeds, and the ne- cessity of an increase of moral development they had to contend against op- posing multitudes and stand and work alone, truly such are God’s mediators. d It has been with many as it was with Jesus who said ;—‘‘If I be lifted up, I will draw all men unto me.” Glory and honor to those who can thus endure the test! “Out of suffering have ever emerged the strongest souls; the most massive characters are seamed with scars: martyrs have put on their corona- tion robes glittering with ﬁre, and through tears have the sorrowful first seen the gate of heaven.” Behold the uplifted cross on which the courageous would not recant; the dungeon cells in which God-loving hearts would not faint; think of the gardens of Gethsemane, the holy Mounts and lonely wildernesses from which have arisen the prayers of everlasting faith. “Not a truth has to art or to science been given, But brows have ached for it, and souls toiled and striven.” This is the testimony of all whose consciences have led them on, who for truth’s sake have submitted themselves a full consecration. Such may have the satisfaction of knowing, as some writer has expressed it, that “what sub- sists to-day by violence, continues to-morrow by acquiesence and is perpetu- ated by tradition, till at last the hoary head of abuse shakes the gray hairs of antiquity at us and gives itself out as the wisdom of the ages.” Among these sterling characters who have received divine revelation and become living witnesses for God, is the founder of our organization ; a wom- an whom we do not worship but whose memory we cherish with deep and profound love, and of whom we often speak. Having been shown the depth of human loss she determined to make restoration of purity, and liberty from the thralldom of sin i11 her own soul and teach and lead others; “He that overcometh has power in the nations.” He that reigns within himself and rules passions, desires and fears is more than a king. “Jesus took the human to exhale an atmosphere of God that should ﬁll and ﬁnally renew creation, bathing all climes and times and ages with its in- eradicable power.” This same atmosphere through the spiritual powers of Ann Lee has been re-exhaled and renewed, and is destined to bathe all climes and bring into perfection the lives of all mankind. Prominent among the teachings of this inspired woman, exceeding in beau- ty and outreaching all former comprehensions was the sublime idea of the maternal spirit in Deity. “How much he knew of the human heart who first called God, Our Father ;” how much she knew of the human heart who ﬁrst called God, Our Mother. Intelligence, power, majesty, protection—love, pity, tenderness, sympathy, these combined reveal duality ;—Our Heavenly Parentage. Not, Father God and Mother Earth, for every circling star is THE MANIFES T0. 269 controlled by dual forces and so is everything mineral, vegetable or animal upon the earth. “Sweet is the image of the brooding Dove! Holy as Heaven, a Mot11er’s tender love!” Love is the crowning grace of humanity; the holiest right of the soul; the redeeming principle, and is prophetic of eternal good. When this idea is fully received and practically demonstrated by the controlling minds in the land, then will the governmental and ecclesiastical arrangements of soci- ety be rightly proportioned and improved. Ann Lee taught and renewed the principle of oral confession of sin, true repentance of, and conscientious abstinence therefrom. She taught virgin purity which should elevate souls above the plane of generation into the sphere of angelic holiness where they could mingle and commingle their gifts with the holy hosts of heaven and enjoy while on earth salvation and peace. A modern exhorter has felt the divinity of this truth and expressed it in these words; “In the power of the Spirit of God we realize the oneness of the church both in heaven and in earth, and the spirits of just men and women made perfect are in union with us. No gulf divides the militant from the triumphant; we are one army of the living God. We sometimes speak of the holy dead, but there are none such; they live unto God.” Ann Lee had a few followers and friends, as did Jesus, his disciples; all of whom were stigmatized as fanatics and suffered trials, persecution and im- prisonment. When they left their homes on the transatlantic they saw noth- ing before but a weary waste of waters, and a new country beyond, but were led on by the light of the promise of God on which they ﬁrmly relied. Un- der the rule of a free government the Way opened and in that faith that is mighty to overcome they conquered all inward and outward foes and condi- tions and founded indeed a new order. “The truth can not be burned, beheaded or cruciﬁed. A lie on the throne is a lie still; and truth in a dungeon is truth still; and the lie on the throne is on the way to defeat, and truth in the dungeon is on the way to victory.” It is good to follow in the well-beaten track of self—denial and moral hero- ism, not with blind credulity, but with minds of understanding to carry on the Work of righteousness wisely, earnestly as others have done, and thus be able to bequeath to future generations an increased ‘heritage of glory. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. #4. wvr WHEN we are lifted into the realm of spiritual thought and feeling, no du- ty is distasteful, for we then feel that they are all divinely appointed, each a stepping-stone on life’s journey. 0'. Allen. HONESTY is‘ the square, by the application of which, we may know the cor- rect angles of life. L. Staples, 270. THE MANIFES TU. HARMONY OF THOUGHT. By Hamilton DeGraw. HE world’s “Congress of Religions” held in Chicago in 1893, was for C the purpose of bringing together the discordant views in religious inat- ters and causing them to work harmoniously in the endeavor to uplift man- kind to a higher plane of thought than the one now occupied. The one whom the Christian world looks to as their supreme example and pattern gave a clear and deﬁnite statrnent of what constituted religion in its most comprehensive meaning,—“Pure religion and undeﬁled before God and the Father is this; to visit the fatherless and widows in their aﬂliction and keep himself unspotted from the world.” Is it possible to bring about a perfect spirit of concord in the religious thought of mankind? VVe think it is, and may say that we know it is, judging from the advance that has al- ready been made; but not by an entire obliteration of the diversity of thought and independent line of action that is needed to ke‘ep up the differ- ent degrees of growth from the apparently discordant of now, into the more perfectly harmonious future. In civilized society are needed numerous de- partments or oﬂices to make the wheels run smoothly as it would be impos- sible for one ﬁnite mind to grasp the whole universe. But there need be no discor(l, for harmony can rule even this diversity. It is the goal of attainment that commands the soul’s energies; that quick- ens the pulse, and causes us to struggle with the powers of darkness that overshadow and enshroud the soul in its primitive, undeveloped state, although the line of action pursued may be as varied as each individual entity, in mat- ters of detail. An anonymous writer has written a work entitled “The Gospel in Pagan Religions ;” It being a review. of the work done and views advanced by the delegates of the so-called‘Pagan religions at the “Congress of Religions.” We exclaim with Galileo, “The world moves.” Fifty years ago conceit and self-righteous assumption would have made it impossible for any one out of the circle of orthodoxy-to have had a hearing if advocating contrary views of the religious duty of man, yet at the present time the fact is being conceded that there is not, and can not be a monopoly of the truth. Here is what the author has to say. “There is back of all the great ethnic religions the uni- versal religion which infuses into them all a soul saving stream of the waters of life.” Our spiritual exampler has told us, “except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.” And except the so-called Christian nations have something of more practical value, that gives a higher tone of thought and makes that thought felt for the betterment of human conditions, the claims THE MANIFES T0. 271 of superiority are but a sham, and the professions are as but “sounding brass and a tinkling symbol.” The religious thought of the world is becoming more critical, demanding not merely a blind faith in dogmas that in their very best estate were noth- ing but the shell of a profession‘ and at present the soul life has departed leaving them to become death ma.sks burdening and retarding the quickened spirit in its struggles after the living bread and waters of life. In the construction of immense armaments of war, inventors steadily make improvements that are rendering them more terrific and horrible in their death dealing, and Christian(?) nations take the lead. We do not write with the spirit of the pessimist believing that the tide of human progress is ebbing; not by any means. Slowly but surely, through a mighty struggle against demoniac forces in man, the higher life,—the promptings of his bet- ter nature are calling him upward to leave the animal and sensuous as not worthy of his companionship. In this struggle to attain unto the goal of human redemption from the inﬂuences that draw us downward there is no sect or party, but “all who fear God and work righteousness are accepted.” Here is what the Divine Spirit through the medium of some of the advanced Hindu teachers have given their people. “I am in every religion as the thread through a string of pearls, and wherever thou seest extraordinary holi- ness and extraordinary power, raising and purifying humanity know ye that I am there.” VVhen the holy spirit at the time of the Pentecostal baptism descended up- on the multitude and in tongues of ﬁre proclaimed the truth of the Brother- hood of man, it made those assembled with their different nationalities and beliefs “of one accord,” so that none could say they held in a selﬁsh sense the blessings granted to them, but only as stewards they used them for the good of the whole world as occasion required. VVould that the closing years of the nineteenth century with its strikes, lockouts and enforced labor unions, compelled from necessity to combine for protection against rapaciousness of the modern Shylocks, could receive abap- tism of that divine Spirit poured out in its fullness, making them realize the superiority of the divine Brotherhood over the barbaric strife at present exist- ing. But mankind must suffer until it is weary of the senseless strife of factions and classes, and is ready to accept the truth. We will work and wait for the blessed harvest. Shakers, N. Y. AAL -vr FAITIIFULNESS sits not with extended hands to receive jewels for its own crown, but patiently gathers the diamond dust that falls from the workman’s tools, until her whole garment glitters in its brightness. L. Staples. SIN obscures the light of man’s noblest faculties. , M. J. A. 2 2 THE MANIFES T0. FRIENDSHIP. , By Isabella Russell. TRUE Friendship! what a sacred trust To hold unharmed, through time and change; VVhatever joys, or ills betide; To keep within our vision’s range, That star so beautiful and bright, Which through all ages should endure, A solace kind, a beacon light To guide us on to paths more pure. And yet, alas ! how oft this tie Is broken by an unkind word, And hearts that once were pure and true Unto their deepest depths are stirred With jealousy and cruel hate Engendering deeds of vice and crime Beﬁtting more, the beasts of prey Than man, the human, the divine.- Who, then would willingly for-ego, The pleasure-, which true friendship brings, Or sacriﬁce life’s. higher joys, For lower, baser, meaner things? ’Tis love alone can conquer hate, And light the darkness comprehend, While error vanishes from sight, As truth’s effulgent beams extend. Then let us strive while life remains. To cultivate these graces rare, To work and toil for other’s good, And in their joys and sorrows share. To scatter blessings by the way, As. on our upward march we go, Will make the journey seem less drear, And help assuage another’s woe, We may not always know the cause, That ﬁlls another’s heart with pain; Far wiser, then indeed, for us From words of censure to refrain : And who can tell the grand results Arising from our lives below? If all our energies are bent, In doing good where’er we go. Enﬂeld, N. H. TIIE JIANIFES T0. 273 FOLLOW ME. By Elsie B. York. HOUGH centuries have passed since our Savior uttered these words in * person to a few men in humble circumstances, who immediately respond- ed to his call, they are heard no less effectually to-day. Although we have not Jesus of Nazareth in our midst, his words and works remain with us. Many hear the call, not from a personal Savior, present with us, but in the still small voice pleading with us that we may follow in the path that will lead to Christ’s kingdom. I The question would naturally arise in the mind,—follow Where, how and for what purpose? If Jesus Christ was the Resurrection and the Life, as he asserted that he was, in following his example we may gain admittance into the kingdom of heaven. Shortly before his death he said to his disciples, “I go to prepare a place for you, that where I am there ye may be also.” We infer from this, that even in the Spirit world he was called to lead the way for others to follow. Having commenced a new order of life in this world, in a future state there must also be a new place prepared for such as follow his life and example. Jesus tells us that “The kingdom of God is within you,” yet we believe there is a place reserved for those who “love him and keep his command- ments.” “Order is heaven’s ﬁrst law.” Admitting this, it seems reasonable to believe that in the heavens, as on the earth, we shall each ﬁnd our home, in future life as we have prepared it by present faithfulness. East Cavzterbzwy, N. H. ‘A r LIGIIT—SP[RITUAL AND NATURAL. By Alonzo G. Hollister. N inspired apostle tells us “God is Light, and in Him is no darkness.’ The light referred to is spiritual light, which is communicated from mind to mind and from thought to thought, without the intervention of ma- tcrial sight. Matter can not propagate it, obstruct, nor obscure it; neither _ can it increase nor diminish it. But light which is visible to the natural, is a ﬁgure or symbol of moral and spiritual light, which is the light of intelli- gence, seen only with the eyes of the mind in which thought originates. Light is propagated only in straight lines; it can not shine through a crooked hole. Only certain forms of matter will transmit light and these are translucent or transparent, such as water, air, glass and certain gems. We say of an honest, frank, generous, open hearted person, such a one is transparent. Of a deceitful, selﬁsh, designing person, we say in our hearts if not audibly, such are dark, treacherous and need watching to avoid trouble with them. All mankind have by nature a dark side and a light side. The appetites 274 THE AIANIFES T0. and passions of tlie being that belong to the dark side of human nature, the side that seeks concealment, either from a sense of propriety or of shame, or to gain undue advantage over others, have their seat in the lower half of the body, and in the base and back part of the brain. They are self-active, and blind to everything but their own gratification and the means to obtain it. Not that one part of the body is morally better than another, nor that the pas- sions and appetites are evil in themselves, except they have been made so by excess or by perverted or unlawful use. They are the force-giving faculties, which build and sustain the vital economy in its rela ions to the world of mat- ter. ,Primary reference is made to these in the command to replenish. VVhen they are perverted to a dishonorable use. those who do so seek to hide from the mental which reproves and discloses the origin and vile charac- ter of their motives. If any one questions the propriety of alluding to the in- ferior parts of the body in a religious talk, on the ground of liability to ﬁx the thoughts of some minds unfavor-ably constituted, on subjects antagonistic to purity of heart and religious devotion, they thus prove their own assent to the condemnation that virtue and godliness place upon certain motives and conduct which gives inferior parts of the body undue prominence and allows them to dominate with tyranical sway over the superior. This is an inversion or subversion of the true order of man’s creation and government, and the chief cause of man’s perplexity, in not comprehending the oracles and commands of God, given for his spiritual illumination and direction. It is our duty to remove this excitability to wrong and pervertel action, by bringing all our conduct into that light which shines in appointed agents, and abstaining from impure thoughts and from all actions which this light condemns, till all desire to do them is overcome and destroyed. This can be done, for it has been done by many, and is being done. It is a most glorious emancipation and conquest, leading to unbounded freedom of joy- ous exultation and serviceable comradeship. The upper half of the body and the top and front of the brain represent the light side of humanity. Are the seat of the faculties of reasoning intel- ligence, virtuous and pure affections and of all that is noble, dignified, coin- mendable and commanding in the human character. It is formed to rule over and give law to the dark side and never to sink into servile subjection. We do not seek to hide these, as something that will procure us dishonor, unless they are engaged in dishonorable service to the dark and baser part. We know that the more of the light side we can manifest, the better we feel and the more we are loved and appreciated by our fellows, or by those whose love and esteem is of greatest worth. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 44; <€r CONTENTMENT is a rare jewel, let us set it in our crown of life. THE JIIANIFES T0. 27 5 MOTHER ANN LEE’S MISSION. By Martha J. Anderson. r]:HE grandeur and importance of the life and mission of Mother Ann Lee, can only be comprehended and appreciated by those whose spirit- ual experience has opened to them the avenues of interior vision and revela- tion which brings them in rapport with the same Christ heavens whence came her baptism and anointing. The carnal or natural man can not per- ceive spiritual things. That the coming of a woman in whom should be manifest or reﬂected the glory of the Son of man as prophesied in Scripture, no one can dispute; and no doubt there have been interpolations that have made some passages not only obscure, but have entirely obliterated the original meaning. The daughter and the bride are frequently spoken of, but, in order to con- tinue masculine supremacy, priests and commentators have construed them to mean the church. In Mother Ann Lee’s life and mission, we see much of the fulﬁllment of prophecy, as we carefully read and judge. Many female messiahs have arisen who have laid claim to the high titles of the “\Voman clothed with the Sun,” “the Bride of the Lamb,” etc. and no doubt their mediumistic qualities and a measure of the Spirit given through special gifts have made them ministers to certain classes of people, but their Works have ceased and their converts scattered. The fruits of the system brought forth by Ann Lee and her noble brother co-laborers, who embodied and exempliﬁed the spirit and life of the divine Fatherhood revealed through Jesus, the head and chief corner stone of the ﬁrst Christian Church, have been purity, love, peace, good-will and unselﬁsh communism, with the equality of the sexes, and a holy spiritual relation in every domain of life. There may be a greater than she yet to come, a still more glorious embodiment of the Divine Motherhood, or a re-embodiment of her own progressed individuality in a more perfect development. There is ever increasing truth to be made manifest among her children according to their growth and desire for more light; she ﬁxed no bounds for revelation or advancement. None have as yet eclipsed her highly illumined soul-life, or the inspired testimony that rent the veil of the covering that was upon all nations, (“the secrecy enshrouding the carnal life’’) and wrought in all who received the new life a great salvation, even power over sin and sensuality that dominates the natural man and woman and beclouds their spiritual natures. By her faithfulness and obedience, by self-abnegation and devotion to oth- ers, (through the higher law of loving service,) by the persecution, imprison- ments and deprivation she steadfastly endured for the promulgation of the truth, and the testimony of Christ against the hidden works and abominations of fallen man, which have ever sowed the seeds of discord and strife in the 2 76 TIIE M ANIFES TO. earth. For her deep suffering and incessant labors in striving for the regen- erate life, she became a spiritually illumed, refined and sanctified soul. “A chosen vessel unto tne Lord” to do his will and work “his strange work and bring to pass his act, his strange act” that the Word of the Lord to leremiah might be fulﬁlled. “The Lord hath created a new thing in the earth, a wom- an shall compass a man.” The church of the ﬁrst Christian Dispensation, founded by the immediate followers of Jesus, was masculine in spirit and government, yet it was but the first fruit_of the seed-sowing of the God-man, imperfect and incomplete, but a degree forward on the dial toward the new age of perfect fitness and unfoldment. There was yet need for the exempliﬁcation of a more perfect order of human society, spiritually, intellectually and socially; forming a true household of communistic relation where the mother should stand in her lot and place as the dispenser of true love and saving grace, which ﬂows through the Heavenly Maternal Spirit uplifting souls to the new life. “The virgins her companions follow her” in the regeneration, they are the children of the King, the Father and head of the church or association form- ing the Melchisedec Order. “He-arken O Daughter and consider and incline thine ear, forget also thine own people and thy Father’s house, so shall the King greatly desire thy beau- ty, He is thy Lord Worship thou Him.”——Psa. Xlv., 10. Did not Ann Lee forsake her own people and country with its oppression, in obeclience to the Heavenly vision and come to a land where a great nation was struggling to obtain freedom from the yoke of bondage? Thus the Spirit of God wisely directed them, that they might in due time enjoy free- dom of conscience and religious liberty. And again was fulﬁlled the prophecy “Behold I will allure and bring her ‘into the wilderness (a new country) and speak comfortably to her; and I will give her vineyards from thence, and the Valley of Achor for a door of hope (confession of sin) and she shall sing there as in the days of her youth.”—Hos. ii., 14. Through her baptism was renewed the ministration of the father spirit which was manifested in her noble co-workers, they were indeed men to be wondered at. Rising superior to sinful passions and selﬁsh desires, they were imbued with the new life which comes through the conservation of force ; and were empowered with strength to successfully lay the foundation of the V Spiritual Order. Almost superhuman physical labor, combined with spiritual and mental exercise wrought wonders in a short time, buildings were erected by their own hands, virgin soil was cleared and believers in Mother’s testi- mony were comfortable in homes of the united inheritance. The real mission of Ann Lee was to uplift and release woman from the thralldom of sin and set her in her proper place as the helpmeet and equal co-worker with man in all the duties and services of life. She struck the TIIE JIIANIFESTO. V "277 key-note to woman’s emancipation, and it has sounded through the world ever since her message of truth was given. The order and government—in the church of her planting,—was designed to be equal with the sexes. Steps in advance need now be taken to perfect it. Woinan should have a voice in ﬁnancial affairs, in order to maintain the equilibrium of forces, and to conserve the spirit of our institution which fos- ters no speculation, incurs no debts, and practices economy in all things, that there may be a substance secured for generations to come. All hail the dawning of the age of conservation and of reconstruction. The Father and Mother spirit brood over all, to the bringing forth of order, harmony and the perfect exempliﬁcation of love, to be made manifest in every domain of active service in life. We honor the past, glory in the present and look forward with hope to the future. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. i ‘A. v WHAT IS IT TO BE A SHAKER? By Fannie Estabroolc. iO be a Shaker is simply to live a life of purity according to the example of our Savior. V He taught the gospel work while he was on the earth, and it was prophesied that there should be a second appearing, which we be- lieve came to mankind through the ministry of Ann Lee, a woman who came from England to teach a good and godly life. One of the first principles she taught was Love, for “By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples if ye have love one for another.” So to be a disciple of Christ we must love each other. Mother Ann taught, as did our Savior, to love our enemies and think evil of no one. Peace is another principle of the Christian life. There should be no war except the war with the elements of sin. “Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, do ye even so to them,” should be our rule. If we do wrong we should confess it one to the other and thus restore the peace brok- en by our transgression. Faith in the work of righteousness is necessary would we add good works. VVe do not live in 3. community for the enjoyment of temporal blessings alone but because these conditions are condusive to our spiritual growth. It is a beautiful life which gives happiness in this world, and an eternal home here- after. VVe who are yet young and have chosen a Christian life should be zealous to remember our Creator in the days of our youth. Our gospel parents have suffered for the cause and we are reaping the results of their faithfulness. A If we but obey the light with which we are blest we shall ﬁnd saviors and teachers who will ever point us the “the way, the truth and the life.” Hancock, Mass. 278 THE MAN [FES TO. THE MILLENNIUM. NE of the evidences of the millennial age will be, no doubt, "Peace on earth, good-will to men.” Wars, and rumors of wars will have passed away and whoever enters that order which heralds the incoming of the spirit of Christ will be known as a peace worker among men. A profession which savors more of words than of good works can have but little direct inﬂuence in reclaiming‘ that which has wandered from the light. or in redeeming the mind from error. Our aim should be high above the earth. Nothing short of the testi- mony which became the very spiritual life principle of Jesus the Christ should satisfy those who have been called to walk in righteousness and peace. "There shall be nothing to harm nor hurt,” says the prophet, "in all God’s holy mountain.” Swords will be made into ploughshares and spears into pruning hooks. This is certainly a foreshadowing of a peaceful reign on earth, and quite as clearly that the Lord’s people will become an agricultural and a fruit growing people. Everything that tends to elevate the race and to make the human fam- ily more deeply and strongly, the active friends of humanity, will aid us in approaching that state which has sometimes been termed the millenni- al age. Those who take pleasure in wandering among the mazes of prophetic- al numbers have, seemingly, made themselves wise in ascertaining a cor- rect( ?)solution of the prophetic mind and in becoming able to establish with but few shadows of doubt the precise time for the introduction of a thousand years. The same time if spent in active labors for the bet- ter education of the morally and spiritually ignorant would, no doubt, have brought the millennium much nearer to our doors. One of the strongest evidences that we can have of the honesty of a religious belief is the preparation that is made for the great and wonder- ful event. Those who anticipate the near approach of some national hol- iday are not slow or careless in regard to the duties requisite to an hon- orable reception, and a Christian who would do less in the preparation for the great day of the Lord, would be a feeble specimen of that conse- cration which demands all that a man hath, soul, body and spirit, and less worthy to share in the blessings of God. One of the good preachers that came from the wilderness of Judea, has said :—"Repent, for the kingdom of God is at hand. Prepare the‘ way and make his paths strait.” Faithful souls who have heeded this voice of warning have made strait paths by confession and repentance. TIIE JIIANIFES TO. 2 7 9 God's kingdom came, and it came to dwell among men, and was in their souls the new, the heavenly Jerusalem. The same voice of the spirit continues to seek for repentant souls and to help them on towar(l God by frequent baptisms and by a faithful con- tinuance in well—doing. The same kingdom of God is near at hand and demands the same earnest attention in the making of strait paths, and in the forming of pure hearts. This divine manifestation makes for each individual that season of rest which has so long and so earnestly been anticipated, and which has been called the glorious reign of a thousand years. We need the millennium. Vl/Ye need to see the dawning of that new day that was foretold by the prophet when "the Lord shall be unto thee an everlasting light and thy God thy glory.”—-Isiah, IX., 19. The stolid ignorance which is displayed concerning the advent of this most beautiful period of time is certainly one of the great wonders of the age. By some classes however, this work is supposed to be near at hand, “when the knowledge of the Lord shall cover ‘the earth as the waters ‘cover the sea,” when the wicked shall all be destroyed and the righteous only shall inherit the earth. Others put this wonderful day afar off. A few only manifest much anxiety about any special preparation for the event. Preaching and praying has occupied a part of the time, but buy- ing and selling, marrying and giving in marriage as they did in the days of Noah, has occupied still more of the time, and the beauties and glo- ries of the great millennium have been left for some more future genera- tion. This may be accounted for in part, as we learn how brutal and warlike man has always been toward his brother man. How, even under a religious discipline, his life has been one of sensu- ality and of great cruelty. The greed for power and the spirit to dom- inate for selfish interest has through all the history of man had a wonder- ful inﬂuence on the mind and as often resulted in making this world a place of unnecessary afflictions and physical torment, instead of making it as it should be, a paradise of God. I]. C. Blinn. 4;. <vr @Please write the articles that are intended for publication on sheets of NOTE SIZE; 5x8 inches; Write with ink on one side of the paper only, and much oblige the printers of THE MANIFESTO. L‘ 80 THE THE MANIFESTO. DECEMBER, 1895. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is published by the “UNITED SOCIETY or BELIEVEES” on the ﬁrst of each month, and is the only Work issued regularly by the SHAKER COMMU- NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. All communications should be address- ed to HENRY C. BLINN, EAST CANTERBURY, MER. Co., N. H. TERMS. One copy per year, postage paid ” ” six months, ” ” .75 .40 NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. October.~ Thermometer. Rain. 1894. 50.36 3.75 in. 1895. 44. 4 in. Highest Temp. during this mo. 64 above 0 77 77 77 77 77 77 Number of rainy days ” ” 5 :7, 73 clear H 77 H 77 77 77 77 77 1 Y 77 77 77 77 77 C’. G. Reed. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. North Family. Nov. 1895. LITTLE has transpired in our peaceful mountain home that would gratify the ex- ternal mind, but much has been granted to us from the Giver of all good, that would nourish and uplift mind and soul. The 4th ult. We received a pleasant call from Elder George Wilcox and Elder M A AUFES T 0. Thomas Stroud, who enriched us with the love of true hearts. For a short period we had to use a steam motor for shirt work, but upon the 12th the long looked for rain refreshed the earth and enabled us to again use Water power. October 14th the District school open- ed. The school house had previously un- dergone repairs, and re-arrangements to better adapt it for the accommodation of boys and girls in separate class rooms. Following carpenter and painter, Sister Amelia Calver”s deft ﬁngers added many appreciated touches in preparation for the new teachers, Ezra J. Stewart, Grace Ada Brown and Annie R. Stephens. Sis- ter Grace Ada Brown, recently from Long Island has had large experience as princi- pal in public schools and is Well qualiﬁed to instruct advanced classes. Courteous manners and sound morality are a part of the lessons daily inculcated. The long expected volume of poems en- titled “Mount Lebanon Cedar Boughs,” has just come from the press, it is a neat and handsomely bound book of three l1un— dred and sixteen pages and well repre- sents the work of many gifted persons. We have already had many subscribers and hope to have the patronage of many more. We are more than pleased to say that although we are now entering upon the severe winter season, yet we feel We are in the spring of our hopefulness. We be- lieve that a new age is dawning wherein we shall see the spirit of brotherly love rule the hearts of mankind, “Mercy and truth meet and righteousness and peace kiss each other.” Belle Rullhausein. 44. r Shakers, N. Y. Nov. 1895. WE have lately been much interested in the perusal of “Emerson’s Essays.” The thoughts given and the style of expression prove him to be an illuminated soul, a true prophet that had already caught a THE glimpse of the dawning day. His essays would make interesting and instructive reading for lyceums and self—improvement societies for the coming winter. Tl1e past season with all its drawbacks has been generally a prosperous one. The crop of apples was fair but not as large as the previous season. Hay very light crop, but potatoes the best for several years; corn good. So we can with grate- ful hearts render thanksgiving for the blessing we are under and to remember the poor and needy. VVe have an occasion- al visit from the “Little Sisters of the Poor,” a charitable institution located in Albany; their work is commendable as it is given free depending upon contributions for support. Of the new varieties of sweet corn that we have tested the past season, we have not found one that equaled‘ in quality the “Country Gentlemen,” a variety introduc- ed the past season. It is alate variety and for a family garden can not be sur- passed. The Burpee’s Dwarf Lima Bean still proves a valuable acquisition, being a true Lima, enormously productive and of excellent ﬂavor. We are at present enjoying beautiful autumn weather very desirable for the completion of fall work, but are needing rain. At present date Nov. 3rd we have had but one slight ﬂurry of snow. Hamilton DeG'ra'w. LA; 1r Shaker Station, Ct. NOV. 1895. THE Apostle says, “Praying always with all prayer.” Prayer and watchful- ness is the armor for the battle of life. It is well to pray but better still to watch and work and remember that “God helps those who help themselves.” Prayer and watching is a safeguard each hour. When we pray to our heavenly Father, it is an acknowledgement of our dependence upon Him. How blessed is the thought that we can pray while performing our daily duties. Our supplication can ascend to God without moving our lips. Without IVIANIFES TO. 281 watchfulness we shall be overcome by the adversary of souls. Let us strive to at- tain to this watchful spirit, and commit all our hurdens and trials to One, who has promised to protect those who trust in Him. We can never pray too often, “Leave us not in temptation, but deliver us from evil.” October 16th, a company of ﬁve Sisters from Hancock, Mass. came to visit us. We have been greatly blest by such peace- ful messengers, who have been numerous during the year; they come none too often however. At this season of the year we have no time to lose; there are so many tliings to be done to prepare for winter. ale ale as ale 9|: ale , an Cayenne peppers when mixed with soft feed are an excellent stimulant for hens. It is proper care and food that hastens early laying. Hens should have all the milk they can drink; no kind of food is better adapted to egg production. Hens should be supplied in winter with what they can pick up in summer. A hen at large supplies herself with grit in the shape of sharp ﬂinty substance. 1)u.m'el 0/rcutt. South Family. Nov. 1895. THE beautiful October is past, leaving its place to drear November with its cold, bleak winds. Snow has already made its appearance; on the 5th inst. the ground was well covered, but it soon entirely van- ished under the rays of the warm sun. Preparations for winter are nearly com- pleted. Our garners are well ﬁlled; and with so many blessings we have naught to fear. The prospect for our winter garden is encouraging; tomatoes and cucumbers are growing ﬁnely at this date, and other vegetables will be ready for the table in due season. Time will prove the success of any new enterprise; thus we say when thinking of our Brethren and Sisters in Florida. Our sympathies are with them, and we hope health and prosperity may attend them. 282 The addition to our family of two Sis- ters from the Society at Canterbury is a great blessing to us. One in faith and one in interest, seeking to do good wherever duty calls us is the beauty of our order of life. The faithful Christian may truly ex- pect a blessing through this life as well as in the great hereafter. Zvlwria Witham. Harvard, Mass. Nov. 1895. THE constant rotation of the seasons tell us that progress is the key-note to all things, not only in the material but in the intellectual, scientiﬁc and spiritual world. Who can compare the present times with those of half a century ago and not ex- claim with Wonder upon the changes time has produced? What will the next ﬁfty years do for us? Lately the town of Ayer has been visit- ed by burglars and they did not forget to give us a call. They have broken into our barn three times and made an unsuccess- ful attempt to enter the Ofﬁce but the tooting of an old campaign horn informed them they would not be welcome. This is Thanksgiving month and we have indeed cause to be thankful. Our dear gospel friends of Enﬁeld, Conn., whose works sustain their reputation for generosity, sent to us some very ﬁne ap- ples. Never in the history of this Society has it been so completely destitute of this desirable fruit as this year. With hearts full of gratitude we obey the injunction of the apostle,—In love remember one another. Marcia M. Bullamd. AA vr East Canterbury, N. H. Nov. 1895. WE are just now ina waiting mood. We want some ice for the use, ﬁrst, of the dairy as it is difﬁcult to obtain cream without ice, and then we want the warm weather to continue with us so long as it may, as it saves the fuel and is more agreeable to northern minds. The leaves THE MANIFESTO. have all fallen from the trees, and the birds have gone to more southern homes. The farmers, and the Lord has blest them, have secured abundant crops and have husked more than fourteen hundred bush- els of corn. Two silos of one hundred tons each are full of the best of ensilage, and the cows look with pleasure upon the liberal herdsman as he gives to them their daily allowance. The reconstructing of the dairy has brought advantages to that department, and the blessing rests upon the whole Community. Light and shade, with its sunshine and clouds move with us on our journey through this world. We have had great pleasure in seeing the wild and the culti- vated ﬂowers as they have blossomed from early spring till late in the fall, but they are all gone and may be to prepare more beauty for the new spring and sum- mer that is soon to be with us. The ﬂower garden,—is it still with us,—after so many of its beautiful plants have been plucked up by the roots, to spirit them away? And here comes a pleasing contrast. Some of the children are already wishing for a “good big snow-storm so that we can bring out our sleds,” and the churches are looking forward to the winter for a season of religious revivals. God is good! “Who soweth good seed shall surely reap.” “The year grows rich as it groweth old; And life’s latest sands are its sands of gold.” H. C. Blin-n. ____ Enﬁeld, N. H. Nov. 1895. WIIAT exalted thoughts entrance our mind as We View a glorious sunset. Sure- ly no picture of nature can be grander, unless it be the brilliant autumnal foliage. As the component parts of nature aid in beautifying and enriching the world, one season depending upon the other for its contributions; even so the varied qual- ities of the human mind are necessary to complete the perfect whole; and godly THE MANIFES T0. patience is one of the essential powers to mature the strong, immortal life of Cl1rist- liness, that can withstand, unmoved and unrelenting as a rocky ledge, the surging billows of ungodliness that beat against it. Under the ministration of perfect pa- tience we endeavor to “Strive well for every fair, adorning grace, For healtliful growth of body, soul and mind; For love, in which all beauty is combined. In true self-culture, sin we may not trace, In lovely lives, it has no part nor place.” Human life is a pilgrimage, and it may be well to add to our zeal the leaven of Christian ambition, ever remembering it was the cheerful, devoted giver, endowed With a penetrating sight of the world’s needs, of those minds who have caught the heavenly message of full resurrection from the soil of iniquity and founded our homes with the view of bettering humanity. May we work with as consecrated a pur- pose, and move with the inspiration that “God helps those who help themselves.” With the ending of the harvest season, we realize a harvesting of good results, not only in the record of farm products, but our religious and educational services have yielded blessed fruits of strong faith and moral activity. Though the harvest season is past, there is still work for busy hands, and souls who seek for the graces of a Christ—like spirit. Fall ploughing, also the ﬁlling of our average contract of eight hundred corn planters is in active operation. There has been prepared for the market one thou- sand lbs. of beet seed, also ﬁfteen hundred lbs. each of yellow dock and burdock root. Happy indeed are they who combine with willing service of the hands, full consecra- tion of the mind and soul. George H. Baxter. 4AA . wvr Sabbathday Lake, Me. Nov. 8, 1895. NOVEMBER 2nd, we had from two to three inches of snow, but since then the weather has been remarkably ﬁne and spring-like. People say they never knew it to be so warm at this time of year; yet 283 before long we shall have to be gathering round the ﬁre for the storms of winter will surely come. Through the untiring efforts of Sr. Au- relia, much needed improvements are be- ing made in our Office. The young Brethren are completing a larger hot-house 15x50 ft. In a portion of which the Sisters will grow tea roses and carnation pinks this winter, while the rest of the house will be used for the cul- tivation of early vegetables. We were glad to hear a word of encour- agement from Florida. Trust those faith- ful workers will be prospered in their consecrated efforts, and that each plant and tree now started will yield an abun- dant increase. Four aged ones are still with us each over fourscore. We are thankful for every day that they remain with us although we see that they are gradually growing more feeble and must soon join their companions in a far happier home than this. Ada S. Cummings. A vr Alfred, Me. Nov. 189.3. THIS is the last opportunity we shall have to greet our gospel relation and the read- ers of THE IVIANIFESTO this year, and we can not let it pass although our offeringis but the Widow’s mite. The President and the Governor of our State have set apart a day in which to give thanks to the Giver of all good; but we feel like giving thanks every day for the many blessings we enjoy. Our barns and cellars give evidence of temporal blessings, and our hearts can count with greater thankfulness the beautiful gifts of the spirit. The Apostle while telling of the future coming of Christ was not quite sure as to the manner of his appearing, but felt sure that at the appearing they should be like Him. He 11as appeared to us the second time without sin and the testimony of 284 THE this second coming will make us like Him if we are obedient to it. The November MANIFESTO was ﬁlled with good things. “Sheaves of Expe- rience” was most excellent. The Editorial “Double Dealing” was very good and in- teresting. The quotation from Paul to Timothy 1 think is more sensible in the New Version. VVe are Well along in the eleventh month of ’95 and death has kept far away from us, for which we give thanks. At this writing we are enjoying the warm pleasant days of Indian summer, but a week ago two inches of snow fell. October 23rd we enjoyed a short call from two worthy Sisters of New Hamp- shire. Eldress Eliza Stratton, whom we have met before and hope to again, and Sister Sadie Webber. Both were made welcome and will be again if they come this way. The past three months we have been selling our milk instead of the cream as formerly, which proves more proﬁtable thus far. Fannie Casey. mvﬁtetasgu. TURKISH PORTERS. CAPTAIN REA assures me that he never witnessed such feats of strength as ex- hibited by the porters of Smyrna. In un- loading vessels with Havana sugar, each porter carries a box of sugar upon his back from the vessel to the storehouse; and this is done all day without complaint. The weight is over four hundred pounds. One porter was seen carrying a load of boards so large that the individuals pres- ent had the curiosity to detain him and to have it weighed. Capt. Rea saw it weighed and learned that it was nine hun- dred and ﬁve pounds. The drink of these porters was nothing but water, and bread the staple article of food. APROMINENT physician of New York recently declared that hot water is our Z|'lAN[FES T0. best friend. It will cure dyspepsia, taken before breakfast and will ward off chills. It will stop a cold if taken early in the stage. It will relieve a nervous head- ache and give instant relief to tired and inﬂamed eyes. It is most efficacious for sprains and bruises and will frequently stop the ﬂow of blood from a wound. It is a sovereign remedy for sleeplessness, and in conclusion, the doctor asserts, “wrinkles ﬂee from it, and blackheads vanish before its constant use.”—lV0man- kind. - »-—»————--~--»-<4$+—:———————- ~--— Mackintoshes and Rubber Clothing— large commissions can be earned by re- tailing to users. Sample free. Manufacturer, P. O. 1371 New York. AA vr EXCHANGES. THE INTERNATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF MA- o1-IINIs'rs is published in Chicago, 111. It is a beautiful Journal both without and within as it is working in the interests of humanity. Better men and Women on earth, will make a better congregation in heaven. It is a monthly Journal of some 42 pages, and Edited by D. Douglas Wilson. Terms $1.00 pr. year. 330 Monon Block, Chicago, Ill. -—————————-<o>-———;-—~ MANY years ago an old gentleman told the writer that when he was a young man his uncle lived in Salem, in a house lo- cated close on a line with the sidewalk. Next to his house a neighbor’s house set well back from the street, leaving an open green sward in front, over which his un- cle’s family had a ﬁne view down street toward the morning sun from their sit- ting-room windows. One night the neigl1- bor’s house was destroyed by ﬁre. He did not wish to rebuild and sold the land to another neighbor who proposed to build a house on a line with the uncle’s house, which was the customary way, he said: “Uncle, you won’t allow it to be done, will you?” “I don’t know as I can prevent it.” “But the front of that lot was never TIIE MANIFESTO. fenced in since the discovery of the coun- try. It has always been open to the pub- lic and they have no legal right to build on it.” “But I don’t see how I can help my- self.” “Don’t you think I had better go and consult Ben Merrill?” (The best lawyer of his time in Salem.) “You may, if you like.” He called on the lawyer, stated the case, and asked if they had a right to build as proposed. The lawyer replied: “No they have not.” “Then, if we pursuea certain course, [naming it] we can stop them.” “No, I did not say so. Young man, you see this ruler. I hold it upright by placing my ﬁnger on the end. If I take my ﬁnger away, can you tell me which way it will fall?” ‘LNG’?! Neither can I; but [letting it fall] now both you and I know. VVell, the law is just as uncertain as that.” “I see. How much is to pay?” “Three dollars.” The old gentleman said; “I don’t think uncle ever invested any three dollars bet- ter than that.” 44; V- KIND WORDS- » THERE is no reason why all the Shakers who read THE MANIFESTO, and it is taken for granted that all do read it, should not share in the good things that are said about our little paper as well as the Editor. A little touch of approbation may not be out of place with those who are trying to do good, even if they fall short of the mark. In “Human Nature,” a paper published in San Francisco, Cal., and edited by Prof. Haddock:— “THE MANIFESTO is published by the United Society of Believers on the ﬁrst of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the Shaker Community. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple state- ment of the religious views ‘of the Order 285 and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. ‘The foundation stone upon which the structure of Shakerism rests, is virgin purity; or in other words, a life of celiba- cy. The principle has been kept nnsullied for over one hundred years.’ They are confronted with the cry, ‘If all should be- come Shakers, the world would become extinct.’ But the Shakers answer that “they believe the great sin of the age is the destructive force of sensualism, and it is “only by a return to the law of God through chastity in the relationship of men and women that human beings can be de- livered from the curses of want and dis- ease, and the great train of evils that so effect modern society.” ATV WHO WAS THE HEATI-IEN? A FAMILY in St. Paul had never employ- ed a Chinese servant, but thought they would like to try one. Accordingly, one presented himself, of whom several ques- tions were asked. Among them were: “Do you drink?” “No, I Band of Hope boy.” “Do you gamble?" “No, I Band of Hope boy.” “Do you smoke?” [ratherin- dignantly,] “No, I Band of Hope boy.” He was engaged and gave so much satis- faction that a dinner party was given by his employers. Wine was on the table, and the after dinner cards and cigars were enjoyed. Breakfast was prepared next morning. John appeared, bundle in hand, saying, “I go.” “Why do you go‘? VVe like you very much.” “When I come here you say: ‘You smoke?’ You smoke. You say, ‘You drink?’ You drink. You say, ‘You gamble?’ You gamble. You hea- then. I no stay.” AAKL vr “If some tall steeple totters from on high Will gravitation cease while you go by?” eaaliaﬂga. Almira Teachout, at Shakers, N. Y. Nov. 1895. Age 77 years,‘ 2mo. and 5 days. _____.o.___ Page A Deceived, Be Not - - - A11, Merry Christmas to - - 5 Democracy, _ _ _ A v Letter ' ‘ ' ' 56 Dealing, Double - - A - Acrostic, - - — - - 70 E ” ‘ ' ‘ ' " 95 Emery, Simon—Letter - ” ' ' ‘ ‘ ‘ ' 117 Everywhere, God is - - Arimathea, Joseph of - - 143 Envy, _ _ _ _ Age, Address to Old - - - 152 Editor, He was an _ _ _ Acrostic, - - — - - 166 Envy, _ _ _ _ ” ‘ ' T ‘ ' ‘ 193 Experience, Sheaves of - - 2 _ - - - — 216 F Age: Old " * ' ' ' 255 Faith, Christian - — Away, Passing - - - - 267 Family, North _ _ _ . B Faith, Household of - ' - Best, Whatever is, is - - 48 Florida, _ _ _ _ _ Bronson’ Hannah ‘ ' ' 149 Fiction, Truth and . ~- Building, We Are - - 216 Foundation, Lifeas _ _ _ C Faith, - - - — Commemoration, Bryant Centennial 9 Footprints, Angels -2 - _ COI1feSSi0I1, - - - 29 Friction, So Much of the - Cross, Glorious — - - 47 Faith, - - - - _ Cleaning, Spring V — — 116 ” - - - 2 Creed, What Was His - - 117 Friendship, — - - - Christianity, Aggressive - 158 2 G Charity, — - - - 177 Gleams, - — - - Culture, Self - — — 222 Gillette, 1'3. B.—Lett-er - Compensation, - - - 228 Ground, Gaining - - _ 1) I-1 D0116, Thy W111 B6 - - 100 Home, Notes About 17, 39, 63, Denunciation, -, - - 119 111, 136, 161, 185, 211, 234, 257, Duty, Faithful in - - 132 Harding, Bernard E.—Letter - Day, The NGW - - - 173 Home, - - - - - - Dietetics, - - - ” Harvard, Reception - - - Page. 182 200, 252. 80 123 180 217 223 243 28 30 36 69 97 102 131 143 146 205 232 27 2 98 17 7 192 87, 280 ‘ 55 '70 93 THE MANIFESTO. 287 Page. Page- Hampton, O. C.—Letter — - 176. Mission, Mother Ann Lee’s - 275 Heathen, Who Was the — - 285 Millennium, The — = - 278 I N ImP1‘0Veme11t, S00ia1 - 9 123, 155 Neighbor, Do Not Judge your - 57 Inspiration, - - — - 124 O In-temper’ ' ' - _ - 178 Offord,-Danie1—ALetter - - _ 7 J Orcutt, D.—Letter - 47, 118, 241 Judgment, Come to - . 53 obedience, - - - - - 105 June, - - — — 122 P Judging’ ' ” ‘ ' 204 Pansy, The White — - 22 Jealousy’ ' n ' 224 Preaching, - - - - - 31 K Providences, Special - - 121 Knowledge, True - - - 59 Peace, _ _ _ _ _ 202 Kitten» Spelling ’ ' 146 Providence, Mysterious — - 206 L Prayer, A Railroaders - - - 217 Labor, Effective Soul - - 57 R Living, Right - - - 108 Righteousness, - — - 84 Line, The Separating - — 171 Reaping, Sowing and — - - 104 Lyon, Elder John - 198, 225, 247 Rosicrucians, Among the 125, 154 Life, - - - - 217 Reed, Calvin G.—Letter - - 127 Life, The Unfolding of - - 219 Rupe, Nancy L,_ n - - 153 Laughed, Boy Who - - 264 Rengion, Feeling in _ _ - 168 Light, Spiritual and Natural - 273 Road, The Easy - - - 192 M Reliance, - - - - - 199 Mind, The - — - - - 32 S Me, Learn Of - - - - 60 South Union, History of 3, 25, 49, 73. L16, Father Take - - - 70 Sincerity, - — - - - 23 Me, Speak Lord to - - - . 71 Spirit, Public - ' ' “ 32 MiniSte1‘8d, They - - - 102 Shadow, Sunshine and — - 35 Mission, Our - — — - 130 Spiritualism, True — - - 77 Memory, In——P. Van Houten - 166 Self-control, — - - - — 100 Mount, Sermon on - — - 172 Side, The Bright - - — 118 Manners, Good - - - i 190 S-hakerism, The Mission of - - 147 Make, If 37011 Would - - - 191 Society, Social Improvement — 155 Mother A1111, - - - - A 192 Self-denial, Practical - — - 165 Memories, Scenes and - — 197 Saying, What Are the Wild Waves 167 Manhood, — - - 203, 227 Snowdrops, - - - — - 168 Mission, Life’s - - - — 216 Self—defence, Right of — — 169 Memory, In—C. Downs - 263, 265 Sanitary, — 189, 21.3, 239, 263, 284 Me, Follow - ,- — - p 273 Stronghold, Virtue our - - 195 288 Page. Sacriﬁce, - - — - - 221 Shaker, What it is to be a - 277 T Turkeys, A Plea for the — — 8 Thoughts, New Year’s - 82 Tribute,——S. Small — - - 93 Thoughts, - - - 117 Tribute,—-M. Crooker - - 142 To-day, Strength for - - 191 Thine, Mine and — - - 229 Tribute,——Mother Ann Lee - 245 Tripp, F. Silsby——Letter - - 251 Thought, Harmony of - - 270 U Upward, Look - 1 V - - 59 ” , ” - — - 116 VV White, Anna-—Letter - — 6 War, A Shaker’s Testimony Against 53 Wilson, Sarah F.——Letter - 129 Whiteley, John - - 202, 250 Words, Kind - - 232, 285 Y Year, The Incoming - I - 14 Ye, Which Choose - - 107 MUSIC. Abiding Hope - - - - 209 Best Gifts, - - - - - 86 Center of Light, - - - - 16 Courage, - - - - - 110 Heavenly Pathway, - - - 135 I Look to Thee, - - - 160 Life’s Inﬁnity, - - r» - 38 Soul Awakening, - - - 256 Toil and Win, - - -~ - 62 True Riches, - - - - 233 TJIE MANIFESTO. DEATHS. Atkinson, John - - - Bauer, Jacob - - - Battles, Albert J. - — Carpenter, Catherine - Childs, Simeon - - — Crooker, Martha - - Cameron, John - - - Carpenter, Julia H. — Clifford, Angeline B. - - Davis, Eliza - - - Downs, Caroline - - - Elam, William - - Ferris, Elizabeth - - - Hennessey, Kate - - Hulet, Elvira Curtes - - Koch, William - - March, Harriet - - - Parsell, John H. - - Potter, Eleanor - - - Pack, Bestey - - - Patterson, Clarissa - - Prouty, Abagail - - Small, Sarah - - - - Standish, Sarah A. y Streeter, Bertha — - - Shannon, T. J. - - - Teachout, Almira — Van Houten, Phebe - - Wicks, Nancy - - - White, Demolius - - - Page. 194 - .265 143 - 71 - 218 - 241 285 — 170 241 THE - MANIFESTO. ﬂanks ﬂﬂaqaewa. “NUMBER IN NATURE, AN EVIDENCE OF CRE- ATIVE INTELLIGENCE,” is a Lecture delivered by Edward White, at New College, London, England. It is not strange that the Editor should have selected this interesting address to help strengthen his position, in cumulative evidence in favor of aCreative intelligence and in opposition to those who say, “There is no God.” When aman dwells on the right side he is quite sure to dwell safely and feels the undoubted assurance in his own mind. The many illustrations drawn from mechanism, from chemistry, from astronomy as well as from vegetation and f1'om the plumage of birds, are each and all wonderful steps of in- telligence that lead up to God. Send for this little work at a price of only ﬁve cents and read this beautiful lesson of Creative Intelli- gence. H. L. Hastings, 47 Cornhill, Boston, Mass. THE STANDARD DICTIONARY “is illustrated with a number of colored ‘plates,~—-a novel feature-»executed in Prang and Co.’s best style. The plate of gems and precious stones is one of the most beautiful specimens of the litho- grapher’s art ever turned out. The two ‘'01- umes of the work contain altogether about 5000 illustrations, including a number of full page pictures. Those at horse, dog, fowl, seals, sheep, and swine, and like words are practi- cal and valuable. An important feature for the scientiﬁc reader in this connection is the exact deﬁnition of the six primary colors of the spectrum, containing the analysis of sev- eral hundred shades and tints. Many thousand samples were considered and carefully compared by Professors Halloek and Gordon of Columbia College, in perfecting the color plate and in preparing the table of some 400 formulas which accompany the spec- trum plate. This beautiful and instructive color plate under SPECTRUM was made by L- Prang and Co. of Boston, in more than 50 sep- arate lithographic printings and at a cost of several thousand dollars.” “MOUNT LEBANON CEDAR BoUGIIs.” This beautiful little volume is before us, having just been published by the Paul Book Co. of Buffalo, N. Y. These original Poems were col- lected among the Believers of the North fam- ily at Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. and are “Affection- ately dedicated to our spiritual kindred of the Household of Faith, and to yearning souls in the wide, Wide world.” Already the Book has met with a favorable reception and having as it does a very attra c- tive binding, it will make a present for the H01- idays. It contains over 300 pages. Price $1.50. Address all orders to Anna White, Mt. Lebanon, Col. Co., N. Y. THE JOURNAL OF HYGEIO-THERAPY for Octo- ber has interesting articles in reference to the 289 “lnvalids’ Home,” and to the “Last Annual Reunion.” The Journal is also beautifully il- lustrated in connection with these anniver- sary exercises, which gives us a much more pleasant introduction to the people and their place of abode. Not only are the good Physicians introduced to us but an illustration of the “Invalids’ Home” is presented and also an illustration that would make glad the heart of the animals’ friend, George T. Angeli. With this we also wish abundant peace and prosperity for all the dear friends who are working in the inter- est of humanity. UR. FooTE in the “HEALTH MoNTHLr” for November has a long article on the “Diseases of the Kidneys.” Information obtained from reliable medical Journals on this and kindred subjects, gives that information which is so much needed by every person. Young people will ﬁnd much tointerest and please them in the November number of FRANK LESLIE’S PLEASANT HOURS FOR Bors AND GIRLS. There is a capital short sto1'y by Oliver Optic; an article giving some excellent hints for boys on buying and using a gun, by Wilt’ P. Pond; an interesting description of an incident of the war, by J. Frederick Thorne; a valuable paper on “Children in Japan,” by A. B. de Guerville; an illustrated poem about an arithmetical puzzle, by Clifford Howard; a story for very little folks; a description of a new and exciting game for boys; several il- lustrated jingles, and a number of puzzles; While the two serial stories by Edward Ellis and Jeannette H. Walworth continue with in- creasing interest. A unique feature of this magazine, which starts in the November num- ber, is the editor’s talks about the new books for boys and girls, in which he points out what is best in the late juvenile publications. The number is splendidly illustrated. A complete and immediate revolution of the transportation methods, involving a reduction of freight charges on grain from the West to New York of from 50 to 60 per cent, is what is predicted in the November COSMOPOL- ITAN. The plan proposes using light and inex- pensive corrugated iron cylinders, hnng on a slight rail supported on poles from a cross-arm —the whole system involving an expense of not more than ﬁfteen hundred dollars a mile for construction. The rolling stock is equally simple and comparatively inexpensive. Con- tinuous lines of cylinders, moving with no in- terval to speak of, would carry more grain in a day than a quadruple track railway. This would constitute a sort of grain-pipe line. TIIE COSMOPOLITAN also points out the proba- ble abolition of street-ears before the coming horseless carriage, which can be operated by a boy on asphalt pavements at a total expense for labor, oil and interest, of not more than one dollar a day. ' It is announced that ex-President Benjamin Harrison is engaged in writing a series of 290 THE magazine articles for The Ladies’ Home Journal in which periodical they will begin in the De- cember number. The series will be called, “This Country of Ours,” and will consist of ten articles and probably more. The papers are being written by Urt~neral Harrison especially for women, to meet a growing, widespread desire on their part to intelligently under- stand the workings of our Government and the great National questions. It will be the aim of the articles to explain in the clear and con- cise style for which the ex»I’residentis famous just what the United States Government means; the origin and also the meaning of the Constitution; how laws are enacted and enforced; what the powers of the President and other oﬂicials are; what the judiciary system means; how our foreign relations are brought about and their meaning; how Con- gress and the Senate legislate,—-in fact, a com- plete explanation of the Government told in a popular way. General Harrison writes the articles from the standpoint of a citizen who understands. They have no bearing on poli- tics whatever. While directly intended for women, the articles will naturally have a much broader scope and likewise interest men, and especially.young men. The BOSTON Posr has just issued a new type book containing specimens of 332 different styles of type, which it has assembled for the convenience of its advertizers. The type book is a very artistic publication in colored covers and contains sixty-seven large pages of specimen types, many of them very novel, artistic and effective. In fact, it would seem as if the Post had at its disposal an entire foundry of display types. They vary from the Diamond type, which almost requires a mag- nifying glass to read, to a type over eight inches deep. In addition to the types, there is a bewildering collection of eighty-one differ- ent kinds of borders, and alarge variety of circles, ovals and other typographical mate- rial. This type book is unquestionably the most elaborate and artistic publication of its kind in the country’. The Post’s advertising de- partment in its composing room is said to be the best equipped in New England. The lat- est type books of the Globe contain 225 types, the Herald 221 types and the Post 332 types. Such a publication marks not only the persist- ent enterprise of the Boston Post, but also in- dicates the great advance now being made in the way of artistic and effective advertising. In THE PHRENOLOGICAL JOURNAL AND SCI- ENCE or HEALTH for November, many impor- tant elements of dramatic talent are illustrat- ed in a phrenograph of Mme. Janauschek, the famous actress, by Dr. Edgar C. Beall, who has made a personal examination of the trage- ‘dienne. This should interest not only theat- JIIA NIFES '1 '0. rical people, but all lovers of the drama and of course all students of scientiﬁc charac- ter reading. ' Mr. (xeorge C. Bartlett in his third European letter gives kl most charming description of Switzerland, including the as- cent of Mont Blanc, and a walk through the vale of Chamonix. “Temperament and the Teeth,” by Allison R. La“ she is a ﬁnely illus- trated article showing the characteristics of the teeth in the four principal temperaments. It is a novel contribution to the literature of phrenology. Mrs. Commelin continues her phrenological romance. l)r. Drayton learned- ly discusses “Practical Psychology.” Speech- es at the opening of the American Institute of Phrenology make an interesting feature. Prol. Nelson Sizer writes in his happiest vein of the German Emperor’s children. In the hygienic department several physicians dis- cuss the “Importance of Water,” “Animal and Vegetable Foods,’_’ “Intemperance and Sui- cide,” “Cousin Marriages,” etc. The editor philosophizes on “Economics in Mentality,’, announces a phrenological centennial, and ﬁnds Tolstoi a disbeliever i11 immortality. New York: Fowler & Wells 00., 27 East Twenty-ﬁrst street. $1.50 per year. 15 cents per single copy. HE W110 sits and looks on the palpitating World, and feels his heart swell in him large enough to hold all men within it, is near his great Creator’s standard, though he dwell outside the pale of churches, and knows not a feast day from a fast day, or a. line of Scripture even.—Ella W'heele1' Wilcox. AL vr New Missionary: Can you tell me what has become of my predecessor? Cannibal Chief: He has made a trip in- to the interior. -————-—<o>—:—— REFRAIN from that belittling censure, that springs forth from common lips, like weeds from marshy soil. Genius spreads its wings and soars be- yond itself, or selﬁsh things. Talent has need of stepping stones.——Ella Wheeler Wilcox. ————<o>——————— CHEERFULNESS is an excellent wearing quality. It has been called the bright weather of the heart. THE MANIFESTO. We ANTED SALESMEN w one or ‘CWO GOOD MEN in each County to take Orders for a Choice line of NURSERY STOCK 01‘ SEED POTATOES. S1'»0<'k ‘ctlld Sect: ;:L1a1'mutee<,l. We can give you Steady Employment with Regular Pay. It will cost you nothing to give it it trial. State when writing which yor prefer to sell. Audress The Hawks Nursery Co., Rochester, N. Y. .cA EAT st COPYRIGHTS. CAN I OBTAIN A PATENT ? For a mm 1: answer and‘ an honest opinion. write to IU N & C0., who have had nearl ﬁfty years’ experience in the patent business. ommumca- tions strictly conﬁdential. Handbook of In- formation concerning Patents and how to ob- tam them sent free. Also a catalogue 01' mechan- ical and scientiﬁc books sent free. Patents taken through Munn 6: 00. receive special notice in the .~‘«-.ic'nrilic Americnn, and t us are brought widely before the public with- out cost to the inventor. This splendid ‘paper. issued weekly. elegantly illustrated, has by _ar the largest circulation of any scientific work in the world. _s3 ayear. Sample co ies sent free. B_uild1n Edition monthly. 8 .50a year. Single c_o ies, 2 cents. Every number contains beau- ti 11] plates. in colors. and p)hotographs of new houses. with plans. enabling uilders to show the latest designs and secure contracts. Address UNN &; 00., NEW YouK, 361 BROADWAY. _____._______________________________ llll lllllllll UDV‘llllAlll'. This work sets forth the form of appoint- ment, the qualiﬁcations and powers of the several ‘ ORDERS OF OFFICERS in the Community : of the PRIVILEGES and OBLIGATIONS of all the Members, and of the DEDICATION AND CONSECRATION of persons and property. The BOOK will afford interest to all, and at the same time, afford instruction to all in- quiring minds. Price 5 cts. each, postage paid, or 36 cts. per doz. ' Good reliable men, to sell our Choice anal Hardy Nursery Stock such as Fruit Trees, Roses Shrubs and 01'- nainentuls. Ladies make this business 11. suc- cess. Easy work, plcaszmt, light and proﬁt- able. OUTFIT FREE. Apply atonce, with refer- ences, aml secure choice of territory. F. N. MAX’ COMPANY, Nurseryinen and Seedsnaen, Roclies- ter, N. Y. TIIE ALTRUIST. Is a. monthly paper, partly in Phonetic ~']J9lllIlg, and devoted to common proper- t_\'. united‘ labor, Community homes, and qua) rights to all. It is published by the ‘xltruist Community, whose members all live and work together, and hold all heir property in common, all the men and mmen lmving equal rights in eleciiug officers and deciding all blislness afld_.il'S by their majority vote. 5() vents a _\‘+-211'; specimer) copy free. A«l<li-ess .»\. l.o.\‘<:Lu«:Y. Higbee, .\’lu. ‘ HUMAN llAT!J§iE is an illustrztted 1\lonthl_V, now «my 50 cts. per year. riovowd to PHRENOLOGY, PHYSIOGNOMY, HEALTH, MEDICAL & SOCIAL REFORM. l'l'oul«l ;1/on like u ('o);;//? Send S cts. for Sample to Prof. li:t(l(lH(‘l{, Pliren-:;lo5_-;ist, 1016‘ l\Iarl(ct St., San F1‘i.n<*isco. (‘£11. THE MTRUBIAN . weeklv pa- per published by the ALTRURIA COOP- ERATIVE COLONY. It is one of the ahlest reform journals now published. Price: One Yea.1'50 cents; Six Months, 25 cents; Ten Weeks,l0 cents. Sample cop- ies, no charge. .Alu'ln-in. Calif4n'ni'.l.. I’I’illiaun ll. 0’Bn-yann, lﬁusinc-ss RI-ang‘. [ A NY of our subsc-ril)o1'.-J. who lIlﬂ.’_V be inte1'e.-‘t. ed in learning more about the “A]truria_ns,” can obtain it copy of their interesting paper, by mltlressing a postal card, to their Uﬂice in Altruria, Cal. E«‘l.] ;\3\.\.WElGHT , RpYALE6‘t'3‘é% ‘. 3!!.n.,,. 8soLu1-:m>uF“— ‘Ina %~__/3:111‘; 1 ' F. . " it B POWDER Absolutely Pure. A CI'B.Ll1l of tartar baking powder. Highest of all in leavening strength. —Latest Unz'te(l States Government Food report. i Royal Baking Powder Co. 106 Wall St., N. Y. PO U R By Pressing the Lid. t t i(lMwi_th- out lifting or tipping. Simple beyond belief. Practical and artistic. Send for pamphlet. THE ASBURY=PAlNE MFG. CO., Phila., Pa. This is a good thing-—Ed. Eijneripan Bee Journal, (Established 1861.) _ S Oldest, Largest, Best, ‘ Cheapest and the Onl Weekly Bee-Paper in a. l America. 32 pages. $1.00 . year. Send for Free sample. . $1.00 BEE-BOOK FREE .YORK & 00.. 199 Randolph st. Chicago, Ill. G.W ‘.4 THE MANIFES TO. ‘<3 $\-\AKER 34 6 wgwpurities of ti /__ 1- ’$\:’/ Dr 1! 0oRB3?rr'/ xi ‘.2 $2 _ s\m\uu Q um\mx\®u. {>J 80 A VISIT TO THE Tn .\ «*7/57 4.» . gr EAST OANTERB UR Y, N. H. BY _ LLOSL’D II, CI-IANDLEB. U. S N Liberally’ Illustrated with half tone pictures of PERSONS and PLACES. The Village of EAST CANTERBURY is situated in one of the lovliest spots of NEW HAMPSHIRE, and is high enough to overlook t11e surrounding country. Price 15 cts. A ‘SUMMARY VIEW OF THE l\’III;LENN'IAL CI-IIIRCI-I. OR “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price 50 cts. .,, ‘ . .;,',gé - . -,1; 4}
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2512
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 26, no. 01 (January 1896)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1896-01-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: Published by the United Societies. VOL. XXVI. “ Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God.” Matt. v. 9. THE MANIFESTO. CONTENTS. Page. Smiles of the Father, - - - - - 3 Social Improvement Society, — - - 4 Duty - - - - - - - - - 7 Loyalty, - - - - — ” - - ” Autobiography of Chas. D. Hampton, - 9 The Power of Words, - — - — 10 Baptism, — - -r - - — - — 11 Gethsemane, - - - - - - 14 Music-,—Songs of Cheer, _ — - - '- 15 Notes About Home, - — - - - 17 Exchanges, — . - - — - - - 23 Deaths, - - - — - — - - ” Books & Papers, - - - - - - ” We WANTED SALESME , one or two GOOD MEN in each County to take orders for a Choice line of NURSERY STOCK or SEED POTATOES. Stock and Seed guaranteed. We can give you Steady Employment with Regular Pay. It W111 cost you nothing to give it a trial. State when Writing which yor prefer to sell. Address The Hawks Nursery Co., Rochester, N. Y. in or MVEAWQ TRADE MA.isK$,, DESIGN PATENTS» COPYRIGHTS. etc. For information ...
Show morePublished by the United Societies. VOL. XXVI. “ Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God.” Matt. v. 9. THE MANIFESTO. CONTENTS. Page. Smiles of the Father, - - - - - 3 Social Improvement Society, — - - 4 Duty - - - - - - - - - 7 Loyalty, - - - - — ” - - ” Autobiography of Chas. D. Hampton, - 9 The Power of Words, - — - — 10 Baptism, — - -r - - — - — 11 Gethsemane, - - - - - - 14 Music-,—Songs of Cheer, _ — - - '- 15 Notes About Home, - — - - - 17 Exchanges, — . - - — - - - 23 Deaths, - - - — - — - - ” Books & Papers, - - - - - - ” We WANTED SALESME , one or two GOOD MEN in each County to take orders for a Choice line of NURSERY STOCK or SEED POTATOES. Stock and Seed guaranteed. We can give you Steady Employment with Regular Pay. It W111 cost you nothing to give it a trial. State when Writing which yor prefer to sell. Address The Hawks Nursery Co., Rochester, N. Y. in or MVEAWQ TRADE MA.isK$,, DESIGN PATENTS» COPYRIGHTS. etc. For information and free Handbook write to MUN N & CO., 361 BROADWAY, NEW YORK. Oldest bureau for securing patents in America. Every patent taken out by us is brought before the public by a. notice given free of charge in the sricutitis gmerim Largest circulation of any scientiﬁc ‘paper in the world. splendidly illustrated. N o intelligent man Sh011ld. be without it. Weekly, $3.00 a ¥ear; $1.50 six months. Address, MUN N & C0,, UBLISHERS, 361 Broadway, New York City. T ‘ Good reliable men, to sell our Choice and Hardy Nursery Stock such as Fruit Trees, Roses Shrubs and Or- namentals. Ladies make this business a suc- cess. Easy Work, pleasant, light and proﬁt- able. OUTFIT FREE. A pply at once, with refer- ences, and secure choice of territory. F. N. MAY COMPANY, Nurserymen and Seedsxnen, Roches- ‘ter, N. Y. THE ALTRUIST. Is a. monthly paper, paltly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper— ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is published by the Altruist Community, whose members all live and work together, their property in common, all the men and Women having equal rights in electing oﬁicers and deciding all business affairs by their majority vote. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONGLEY, Higbee, Mo. THE ilmuall Weekly pa- per published by the ALTRURIA C0-OP- ERATIVE COLONY. It is one of the ablest reform journals now published. Price: One Year 50 cents; Six Months, 25 cents; Ten Weeks,1O cents. Sample cop- ies, no charge. A111-In-ia, California. William]: H. 0’Bryan, Business Mung. [ANY of our subscribers who may be interest- ed in learning more about the “Altrurians,” can obtain a copy of their interesting paper, by addressing a postal card, to their Oﬂice in Altruria, Cal. Ed] A CONCISE HISTORY OF THE ~ 4 SHAKERS. Just Pubhshed. The book is printed With large type‘ and on excellent paper. It contains 130 pages and has ILL US TRA TIONS of the SHAKERS and their @@MM@’JVaQL EQMES. The Work gives quite an extended ac— count of the- Several SOCIETIES, their organization and general management. Price in cloth 75 cts; in boards 50 cts. Address H. C. BLINN, East Canterbury, N. H. and hold all’ .. E. ._ _-.,...._¢.._ "F}{EZ ANIFESTO. E ii 4 PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOGIETIES. VOL. XXVI. -—-~————~¢ 4 O >&—————— “HYT of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.”-—Isu.. ii., 3. ~-:-——{<.v}————-—-- EAST CANTERBURY, N. H. 1896. mu; ffttlaniﬁrstn. THE ONLY PERIODICAL PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. V01. XXVL JA1\ILJAI?Y, 1896. N0- 1- Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N. H., as $econd—C|ass Matter. SMILES OF THE FATHER. By Abraham Perkins. 0 us as a peculiarly favored people, I realize that the genuine gospel of Christ has been revealed and mercifully given, and power abundant- ly bestowed, giving an exceedingly great salvation. Our God has been sought and has been found; and to every one whose mind is continually stayed on him he has been an everlasting strength. In his law there is no change; in his character no variableness nor shadow of turning. His word is truth, his promises reliable and ever put into exe- cution. Obedience to that law is, and ever has been, our blessing and sal- vation. Zion has never been left in orphanage. Although for a small mo- ment the good Lord may hide his face to prove the integrity of souls, his watchful, protective eye is ever over his elect to uphold and sustain the rev- elation which has ever been the ruling and guiding star of the Shaker Church. Our sky may often be overcast, yet there has always been arift in the cloud, through which has beamed degrees and advances of light which have hitherto been our preservation and rock of safety. VVould we ﬁnd growth of soul and fruits of the Spirit, whatever the circumstances, what the obstacles and trials, never give place to discouragement, halting or doubting. Revela- tion is too palpable, evidences too great to question the designs of the Al- mighty or the providences of God in his care and superintendence which He exercises over his creatures. We may feel our many imperfections and our great wants. Thus the Spirit convicts and the good Lord deals with us for salvation, crying—“Ask and it shall be given you; seek and ye shall ﬁnd; knock and it shall be opened unto you.” Therefore, “Fear not, little ﬂock, for it is your Father’s good pleasure to 4 THE JIIALVIFES T0. give you the kingdom.” Unto Zion has the Lord dealt graciously. N’) people have been so abundantly illuminated and favored as the present gener- ations. Not alone have the heavens stooped to redeem and comfort, but the earth has arisen to aid, to help and to magnify the restoration of man. Re- joice; increasing glory awaiteth Zion! East Canterbury, N. H. ‘At r SOCIAL IMPROVEMENT SOCIETY. (Leading paper by Oootlterine Allen. ) Question. ' HAT is to constitute the “New Heavens and New Earth wherein shall dwell righteousness? ” Answer. Perhaps no people ever supposed themselves to have a more exact deﬁni- tion of this prophetic passage of Scripture than the body of people called Shakers. Other religious sects look forward to a second coming of the Lord when the Millennial age will be ushered in, believing that all the promises of sacred writ will then ﬁnd glorious fruition. But those who formulated Shaker theology were conﬁdent that Christ had then made a “Second Ap- pearance” through the person of Ann Lee. Therefore, although Mother Ann» and her co-laborers kept before their follrwers the idea that to them was given the dawning light of a new dispensation, which in its incrtasing cle- grees would be as “glory beyond glory,” yet almost as soon as the society became organized, their zealous disciples taught and wrote in most emphatic language, that to them a perfect plan of salvation had been revealed in a gos- pel which was the “last and ﬁnal display of God’s power and glory to the hu- man race.” It has been written,—“The Bible is a place where each his dogma seeks and each his dogma ﬁnds.” In all the books which treat of Shaker theology (those written by Elder F. W. Evans excepted) the writers have fortiﬁed every point of doctrine with Scriptural authority, and have adjusted the pro- phetic portions as a closely ﬁtting garment to the gospel work as then mani- fested, believing that in it was to be found a clear and full deﬁnition, in fact the fulﬁllment of the grandest utterances of inspired seers, and as a conse- quence, without any intention of bigotry, it was but natural for them to nar- row the meaning of the foregoing text with other passages of broad signiﬁ- cance to ﬁt the measure of truth which they had received; therefore they in- terpreted the “New Heavens” to have reference to the new doctrines and spiritual interests of the Shaker Communities,—the “New Earth” to their material possessions and temporal interests. They were assured that in and among them the kingdom of heaven was es- tablished, and of its “increase there would be no end.” Holding this idea, THE JIAJVIFES TO. 5 they worked with superhuman energy, believing without doubt that every building they erected, however void of any idea of hygiene or beauty, and es- pecially every acre of land they added to their possessions, was extending this kingdom,—increasing it. To buy land with the hard-earned money of consecrated labor to be held in the interests of those who were living a vir- gin life in communal relation, was in their estimation the way in which the earth would be redeemed. Greater intelligence would have dictated that to till and cultivate the land on scientiﬁc principles would be at least a partial means toward its redemp- tion. Under the delusion of thus redeeming the earth, and with the idea that they would make rapid accessions to their numbers, they bought up large tracts of‘ land,—a fatal error, for to Believers, as to other people, land monopoly has proved a curse, and the underlying cause of most of their sub- sequent errors and losses, materially and spiritually. Still they were faithful to the light of their day and we owe much to their devoted efforts. ‘We look to the motives and cast no censure upon those of earlier days who, in their misdirected zeal made the mistake, but we are very sorry that in our own time there are any still so blind, that with the experi- ence of the past before them they should repeat so great a wrong as to add thousands of acres to an already “land-poor” people. lVe fear that the ex- tending of Christ’s kingdom has not been their leading motive in the matter. Elder F. \V. Evans and Brother Daniel Frazer were brave pioneer reform- ers in our ranks. They saw this great evil and lifted their voices against it. They also studied the relations between the earth and the spiritual orders of human life, and conceived the “New Heavens” and “New Earth” to have a much broader signiﬁcance than that which had been generally accepted by the Society. They taught that the formation of the -"New Heavens” began with the revelation of the principles of the Shaker Church and would increase with its evolution from cycle to cycle. That the “New Earth” began. with the American Republic, and as the people progressed from one degree of truth to another, it would gradually include every principle of science per- taining to the natural life of man in government, agriculture, generation and nutrition. How far their prophetic vision was able to pierce the future we do not know, but when the Word Shaker is omitted from the spiritual, and American from the earthly order,_when in their universal application, principles alone are considered, we have no objection to that interpretation. The two orders certainly have a relation together as soul and body. The inception of both occurred at the same period. The history of one is identical with the other. Land monopoly and its inevitable result, wage slavery has wrought equal ru- in to the spiritual and earthly order. As in one, so in the other has there been a centralization of power in the hands of the few to the injury and non- development of the many. Though intended only for good, by an erroneous 6 THE JVIANIFES T0. system of “Protection” the government has blindly robbed the people not only of material beneﬁts, but of greater blessings, the opportunity to advance the conditions for the brotherhood of nations, and reciprocate the good that. would thereby be enhanced. The same principle of protection manifested in distinctive family interests and fear of opening the door to the good of the outside world lest evil also should enter, have brought like results in the spiritual order. To-day the many indications of destruction to both, teach us that delayed evolution has brought us face to face withirevolution. This does not prove that the fundamental principles of either were not correct and will not event- ually ﬁnd a glorious expression, but that the developed life of the nation as a whole, made it impossible for immediate success. During the crisis now upon us in both orders, principles are being intelli- gently examined and analyzed; errors are being eliminated, and on ﬁrmer and broader foundations than ever before true democracy in our home and in the earthly government will be established. In this hope we look beyond the storm clouds of thg present to the glory of Millennial skies. “Te see the time, when, beginning at the fountain head of all existence, just relations will be established between the sexes in the affairs of Church, State and home. Not till then can we begin to know the possibilities of the human race or estimate the great loss that has been sustained through the dissipa- tion of the vital force. The manipulation of occult forces under the psychic powers that have been developed in a few individuals here and there, aside from the wonderful dis- coveries in what we term the natural sciences, show us the dormant, earth- buried condition of the race as a whole, and give hints of the great revolu- tion that will come about in the world of mind and matter just as soon as the people shall be prepared. Meanwhile every awakened soul should work with intelligence and energy toward those advanced conditions. In the most literal sense the earth should be redeemed. Instead of annually depositing in the ocean millions of tons of land-food, it should be properly decomposed and restored whence it was taken. It is criminal in any people or nation to rob future generations by rendering the land incapable of human subsistence. The fertilization and sowing of every acre of land should be governed by a knowledge of its chem- ical properties. The rotation of crops and Sabbaths of rest should be ob- V served; extensive forest belts should be planted wherever needed to equalize electrical currents and protect from ﬂood and drought. By artiﬁcial irriga- tion for the present, arid wastes could be made fruitful and in time would develop their own water supply. In thus complying with the laws of God in nature, his promise that the crops should be free from mildew and destructive pests will be fulﬁlled and the early and later rains will be insured. ,1 —...._......,.w. _ K1 THE JIANIFES T0. In theaffairs of Government we think to abolish interest, and by means of a tax on land values, cease to rob the people of their God-given inherit- ance in the land, will bring about, “Equal opportunities to all, special priv- ileges to none,”—a far reaching freedom in every domain of existence. N 0 longer repressed, dwarfed and crippled, the God-life in humanity will assert itself and gradually ﬁnd expression through the application of the true laws of being in the earthly and in the spiritual life in humanity; the spir- itual ripening as fruit upon the tree, lifted above the earth, developing in the sunlight of the upper world, yet always dependent upon the tree and soil (the earthly order) for nourishment. Will this not be the ‘-New Heavens and New Earth wherein shall dwell righteousness ?” Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 4;. <vv DUTY. By Annie R. Stephens. A NARROW mountain pass my feet must go ; A steep declivity,—a rugged way, My back must ache with burdens of the day. Stern cragged rocks their darkening presence throw, The mists rise up from valleys dim and low. O’er thorny paths, through shadows cold and grey,——— Still on I press, nor pause in dread dismay, For it is Duty’s path, full well I know. Still will I climb and, climbing, gain the height; Tho’ sandals worn, my feet with peace are shod, VVhile Hope can see the shining Tabor light, And Love forgets the road my feet have trod, While, from the Mount of Vision on my sight Grleams the bright, vernal table-lands of God. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 44 LOYALTX’. By Frank Theobald. . OYALTY may be deﬁned as ﬁdelity to a principle, home, institution, friends or country. The truly loyal in our home manifest this spirit in their daily lives, by their just and generous support of the principles which govern the home, and such realize that they must sacriﬁce all personal ambi- tions, all that would tend to lower our moral and religious standing in socie- ty, doing right simply because it is right, this is true loyalty; for truth is everything and the truth will conquer. ‘ 8 TEIE 47II4Z1NIF.ESTUo This loyalty to principle should be exercised in private as well as in pub- lic, at home and abroad, first by an understanding of the work which we are called to live, and then with an honesty and loyalty of spirit under all cir- cumstances defend the same. Society can not be judged rightfully by indi- vidual members composing it, for persons may go wro11g and be disloyal to faith and home, but the principles upon which the Society is founded will live through all time and be cherished by good and faithful souls forever. Our forefathers possessed this spirit in an uncommon cl. gree, as sh nvn in their noble, self-sacriﬁcing struggle for their religious liberty, bearing hurd- ship and imprisonment,—even giving up their lives in ﬁdelity to principlsas which to them were of God, and which meant the right to worship Him and to dwell with Him in the mansions He has promised to the faithful The founders of our Church always put duty and the good of their people before their own personal inclinations and desires. Loyalty in those stormy days cost more than it does to-day, when the rights of civil and religious lib- erty are accorded without question, and we are peacefully allowed to worship God in spirit and in truth, without molestation or persecution which was so often their portion to bear. Does the same loyalty of spirit and integrity of purpose in things spiritual, temporal and ﬁnancial mark our lives? If so. it gives to us, as to them, the key to success in all that pertains to the welfare of our Church. Time and circumstances may alter; outward conditions may change, but loyalty to principles of Grodliness and to each other, is the duty of all true followers of Christ. Loyalty to our country and its republican institutions is the duty of every true citizen in the land. VVe have many examples of ﬁdelity in the lives of public men who have dared to stand for the right, and defend an honest principle before friend or foe alike. The signing of the Declaration of Independence by our forefathers was an act of loyalty which has hardly been equalled in the history of our country. Their motto was, “United we stand, divided we fall.” It might have proved their death warrant instead of a declaration of rights, but their integrity, ﬁrmness, courage and a ﬁxed purpose to gain their liber- ty, stand before us to-day as a monument of their loyalty, and an example for all true lovers of their country. In later years we ﬁnd other worthy examples. In the darkest hour of our Country’s history, when treason and disloyalty beset the Nation’s honor on every side, there was one who shaped its destiny in a great measure, whose faith in God, and freedom for the human race was paramount to all selﬁsh interest, giving even his own life as a token of his ﬁdelity and honor. Such was the life and devotion of Abraham Lincoln, who might worthily be named a Father and Savior to the Nation. N 0 higher monument to his name and the loyal souls who fought and suffered with him, can be erected, than the remembrance of his noble life in the hearts of a free and loving people. THE JIIANIFES TO. 9 From these considerations may we be impressed with the spirit of true loy- alty, which inspired to such noble achievements. May we give in honor to the interests of our Zion home, loyal, consecrated service, equal to these time-honored veterans. Ergfield, N. H. 4‘; AUTOBIOGRAPIIY OF CHAS. D. EIAMPTON OF UNION VILLAGE, O. NO 1. I WOR some time I have attempted to write of the things that Were and now are, but up to the present date have resisted for want of an inspiring gift which is always essential. This establishes conﬁdence and I proceed reasonably certain that as I feel the active, energetic spirit moving me, some- thing of beneﬁt may be produced. In the thirtieth year of my age, surrounded by all that could make life de- sirable, with every stimulus which could excite genius into action or talents to perseverance; with a ‘good constitution, sound health and a family around me of increasing interest every day, and all my domestic afﬁnities of the most pleasing and engaging character; my temporal affairs prosperous, and the means of enjoying life increasing and also a wide and proﬁtable range of business in my profession. Encompast by all these advantageous circumstances in a pleasant and wealthy neighborhood, I became suddenly the subject of an invisible minis- tration, unsought for and really unwisht. I had said in my heart, “Go to now,” let us be wise and gain wealth, and be honorable among men, and let our children be among the favored in the land. I was sailing down through time in the full “tide of successful experiment.” Every day added stimulus to the joys anticipated good, and every hour riveted tighter, the bands that bound my soul to the god of this world. It was painful to be disturbed in my speculations and the dread of poverty was a11 utter abomination and not to be tolerated for a moment. But the magi- cal wand of the angel, at ﬁrst, touched me lightly and sweetly and caused me to love him before I suspected who he Was, and bound my soul in chains before I knew whither he was leading me. His attentions were assiduous and he placed such subjects before the View of my mind, as were Wisely cal- culated to enlist my respect and reverence. He seemed to enlarge and expand the capacity of my mental vision and opened to my view the most alluring prospects of social union and delight. He seemed to extend the ﬁeld of my powers of thinking and reasoning in ev- ery possible direction. The political world with all its ruthless scrambling after a momentary popularity for personal advancement, and individual self- ish interest, and the whole tenor of its ulterior attainments, with its ultimate 10 THE JVIANIFES T0. rewards, Were opened to my View with the most astonishing clearness and the most minute perspicuity. The Whole Christian World from the time of the Nicene council in A. D. 325 to the present day was laid open to my inspection, as tho laid out on a Well-formed chart, and I was regularly and almost imperceptibly led along down the line of the ecclesiastical history, to the rise of the witnesses of truth in Fox, Burroughs and the other distinguished reformers of that age and thence on, down thru the past world of controversial divinity, thru the va- rious and numerous sects to the day and time in which we live. The visions opened before my mind like substantial realities, unfolding little by little, until the whole matter stood out in bold view, plain and clear as the splendor of the noonday, and so brilliantly and beautifully delineated that explanation was needless and comment entirely unnecessary. This pleasant, secret enjoyment of my curious condition continued for some two or three months, and in fact, until it became the constant theme of my mind. At this time I was doing a heavy business in the practice of medicine and every moment except those for examination and prescription for patients, regular attendance was given to the counsel of my unseen adviser. Thru all these scenes of bright and beautiful expositions of mental action, I never once dreamed of the presence of any instrument of assistance to my vision, but simply thought all I saw Were the pleasant vagaries of a lively fancy and an active imagination and Was rather delighted than ediﬁed or instructed. (To be continued.) AA vr THE POWER OF WORDS. By Lucy S. Bowers. THEY ﬂash like stars that light the frosty sky, Like rich imperial diadems they shine, And like forge ﬁre are mighty to reﬁne. Like serpents’ fangs they sting, like weights they lie, They soothe most tenderly and never die. They can unveil the depths Where Wrongs combine, Or point out heavenly heights of truth divine; Yea crush like battle-axes, or like sorrow sigh. The happy impulse of the mind they thrill; They captivate, enrich, control and guide; With dignity and power the soul they ﬁll, Sing like a stream, shout like the sea full tide. To speak good Words should be in human Will, And perfect utterance be the true heart’s pride. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. THE MANIFES T0. ’ 1 1 BAPTISM. HE origin of baptism as areligious observance was common among the ancient nations. These lustrations were prevalentiamong the Egyptians, Greeks and Romans as well as among the Jews. It was a preparation for divine service and sometimes even for prayer. It was not uncommon to have a prayer house by the side of a stream for bath- ing. From the days of Moses, the confession of sin and the ceremonies of bathing or washing had held a prominent place in that church. Under the direction of the law it was imperative. Without it they lost their inheritance. Our ﬁrst biblical notice of it as a religious ceremony is in Ex. xxix., 4, where Aaron and his sons were anointed as the priests of God. But John the Baptist was now to do for the people what they had hitherto been obliged, in many cases to do for themselves, and on the whole it must have been rather agreeable than otherwise. J ohn’s bap- tism was eminently practical. Sent as a messenger from God, he called the people to an honest confession of their sins as a preliminary to their- privilege of baptism. "Repent,” said he, "for the kingdom of God is at hand. l\/lake the Lord’s path strait.” A It was a revival of religious life, algift of God to draw them from their perpetual back-slidings. To forget God and to manufacture idols . as objects of’ divine worship, as did Aaron and Jeroboam, represents a fearful state of ignorance. But the prophet tells us that the blacksmith and the carpenter and the potter have all been busy in the making of idol gods for the market. It was a universal departure from the strict disci- pline of the Law and we do not wonder that the Baptist urged them to. repent. Through all the manifestations of God’s work it has addressed itself to. man as it at that time found him. The serpents in the halls of Pharaoh ‘appealed directly to the mind of the king. He understood equally as well the introduction of the frogs and the locusts. Had Moses attempted to deliver such a discourse as he did when the children of Israel asked for meat, we might well imagine the effect it would have produced. All the prophesies for many years previous to the advent of John the Baptist had warned the Jews of the fate that awaited them if they did not keep the Law, Jesus on his arrival did not hesitate to compare them 1 2 TI-IE IVA NIFES T O. to whited sepulchrcs, beautifully ornamented without while within they were full of all uncleanness. John was not a member of the Mosaic order, nor a convert to the Christian. He was an Independent. He combated the prevailing opinion of the times which was, that tl1e performance of external cere- monies was suﬁ‘icient to secure a right to the kingdom of God. His baptism was the revival of a religious interest and the Judeans all wanted to see him. It was not an introduction into any religious order, for John had none, and the disciples subsequently re-baptised those who came to them, (Acts, Xix., and as rigidly insisted that the converts should accept all the ceremonies of the Law. Curiosity would prompt the people, as it would us, to know what John was doing. His costume of camel’s hair, and the place for baptism may also have stimulated more or less interest. After so many years have passed, the curiosity has not wholly subsided. Robinson says that at one time some ﬁfteen hundred people assembled to witness the ceremony, and within a few years near the city of Manchester, N. H. not less than ten thousand persons were present. Since the days of the Baptist the subject of baptism has elicited differ- ent opinions and sometimes produced ﬁerce contentions in the circle of its adherents. Those ﬁghting reformers, John (‘alvin and Martin Lu- ther indulged in many sharp words on the subject. VVhile one church maintains that baptism can only be administered by immersion, another church is satisﬁed that pouring on water is all that is necessary, and a third is equally satisﬁed with a few drops of water sprinkled on the con- vert. One church says that baptism of water washes away all sin. Anoth- er that it makes us children by spiritual birth and still. others that it is only a symbol of puriﬁcation. Some churches baptize only adults, while others demand that even litttle children shall receive the ceremony. One church thinks that the person should be immersed once, while others in- sist that it shall be done three times. Really, the baptism ceremony as now used, is at least a babel of confusion. It is urged that as Jesus was baptized of John he sanctioned the rite. His acceptance of baptism Was’ quite another thing from his commanding that it should be used by other persons. He as equally sanctioned las- civiousness and intemperance at the marriage in Cana, or the use of the sword to cut off the ears of those who oﬁiend us, or the riotous proceed-y ings that often occur as that of the temple when he drove out the brokers and common traders. TIIE JIIANIFES T0. 1 3 Jesus never administered baptism, and there is no evidence that he ev- er directed its employment by his disciples while he was upon the earth. "There is nothing to prove that any of the twelve were ever baptized in the name of the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost, or indeed, receiv- ed any baptism whatever, except such as John the Baptist probably axl- ministered to Andrew, Peter, Philip and John.”—— Dictionary of Rel2'gz'ous Knowledge. The baptism of Jesus was of the Holy Spirit and of ﬁre, and he ask- ed his disciples at one time if they were able to receive it. They had been able to receive the water baptism of John, and unless this was quite a different process to which he alluded, it would have been a very uncalled-for question. All Judea had been out to Jordan to be baptized and no doubt were pleased with the privilege. The baptism of Jesus was a baptism into his life, which was to do the will of God. As the whole life of Jesus the Christ was a spiritual Work, to accept him was to be baptized into him or into the order of his spiritual life. And certainly his life and testimony was a consuming ﬁre into which all entered, or into which all were baptized that embraced his gospel work. Two foolish fellows thought they were able to pass through the ordeal, and also asked the privilege to sit, the one on his right hand and the other on his left in the kingdom of God, although they evidently had not the ﬁrst conception of the work to which Jesus referred. Some of the ﬁrst disciples of Jesus had been disciples of John, and in imitation of their master continued the ceremony by baptizing all who wished to follow Jesus. Paul shows very plainly that he understood the difference between the baptism of John and that of Jesus. If he ae- cepted the ceremony it was evidently for the purpose of preventing a collision with those converts who had come out of the Jewish Church. In one of his letters to the church in Corinth he leaves this emphatic testi— mony concerning water baptism, "I thank God that I baptized none of you but Crispus and Grains and the household of Stephanus. For the Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel.” One of our religious- papers a few years since, published the remarks of a Jewish Rabbi on the subject of baptism. "Concerning baptism all are agreed that in ancient times immersion of the whole body (not the clothes) was necessary for a new member of the Jewish ieligion. And as the baptism was a Jewish ceremony before the time of Jesus, John and the apostles surely performed it in the same manner as did the Jews. It was not new and no Pharisee or Sadducee raised any objection against it 14 THE JIIANIFES TO. as they did to many other performances. Hence I can not account for it why the imitators of John the Baptist and the Apostolic Church, should perform baptism when clad in water-proof clothes. A real baptizing or bathing of the body and not of the clothes ought to take place, and hence men should baptize men, and women baptize women. It is obvious, therefore, that no woman was among the multitude that came to John as is reported in Matt. iii., 5, 6. In the second century baptism was administered publicly twice a year I and if we are to believe the historian, the church was not always very particular about the free will of the converts. _ Multitudes of the Jews were cruelly persecuted and inhumanly dragged into the church to be baptized by the violence of the clergy. The same method of conversion was practiced in France and Spain. I But those days are passed away, and we may hope never more to re- turn. We now ask only for the gospel of good news and the baptism of the Holy Spirit which will cleanse the soul from the sins of the world, and raiseit to the heavenly love of the Christ. . H. C. Blivm. Ag <v# GETHSEMAN E. By Cora Vimzeo. THERE was a garden where the Savior prayed In agony of soul. Dark was the night, The stars refused to shine, the moon to light The deep seclusion where the Master strayed. Alone he suffered, while his soul was swayed With throes of pain endured for truth and right. Our minds retire, night hides from us the sight Of Grod’s blest Son by wicked man betrayed. And 0, our Father! bend thy listening ear When we to our Gethsemane retire, We agonize, we bow in reverent fear, Or satisfy our longing and desire. And in these hours send angel helpers near, To lift our stricken souls to regions higher. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 4;. «yr The destructive element in an individual, conjoined to benevolence and love for humanity, gives force to carryout the great projects which are so beneﬁcial for the good of mankind. S. J. B. _ TII E M’ ANI FE S T O. ' 1 .3 SONGS OF CHEER. “Finally have compassion one of another, love as brethren.”—1 PETER, iii., 8. MT. LEBANON. N. Y. i"‘*';;~2 .[ -w ~ 7-‘ -% -N »- All I. j’ ." L I‘\ 1 "_ _ * ll .“ : 3 1 J ; y g :1 d g Q 3 3- 4 J V£/V l 1. We would spread the joy of bless - ing far and near, 2. Oh, ev - er is the 10V — ing word the best, . . ’ '__ __’_&.__-'-__;_.:';._.'§ _ .____. ‘ 9 .~ .‘ .— lr‘ 3 ' l_ rt ~~»— —-—p—#—— Q -f—r—-—E—.v ' 2—-v——r—:l-f*——'t—+—-—- ~»— *' ll \—’ , C : V. ., m 1 i n 1 7 i” I V I V V V V J ‘V V | \ V .'- \_J . We would speak the 10V — ing Word the heart to cheer, It calms the heart by sin and want op - pressed, .0. /4 Like mer- ry birds of spring, Glad m11 - sic We will sing, With the mur-mur of a prayer, We will still the waves of care, \_/ In our hap - py, hap — py songs of cheer. And bid the troub - led spir - it rest. /.\ 16 THE JHANIFES TO. SONGS OF CHEER. CHORUS. SOLO. X Sing the songs, hap -py songs of cheer, Sing‘ the songs hap- py of cheer, Oh, that no heart was sad, We would -F- make the whole world glad, With our hap -py, hap - py song of cheer. 3 Oft have we felt our inner, longing needs, Blest by a power that strengthens, clothes and feeds, Like fragrant breathing ﬂowers, We will ﬁll the weary hours, With the incense of our loving deeds. 4 Though darkened shadows fall across the way, The night will soon give place to smiling day; With the sunshine of our cheer, We will chase the shadows drear, And echo, echo joy alway. THE THE N[ANIFESTO. JANUARY, 1896. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MAN1FEs'ro is published by the “UNITED SOCIETY OF BEL1EvEns” on the ﬁrst of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER C().\I.\IU— NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religiius views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. Address all communications to HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, Mer. C0,, N. H. TERMS. One copy per year, postage paid .75 ” ” six months ” ” 40 , . NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y North Family. Dec. 1895. THE lights and shadows of autumn have passed and though the wintry days are upon us, yet in our beautiful home we are sheltered from the bleak storms of earth in more than an external sense. The warmth of loving hearts and the light of a hope immortal, give constant cheer and are an incentive to our best efforts to in- crease the kingdom of heaven “Within and among us.” We have many applications to share of our bounties with the needy. The desti- tute from adjacent towns, church members too, pass by their fellow Christians to get more generous supplies from the Shakers who, they have long since learned, will never turn the needy unaided away. Late rains have ﬁlled the springs, in- suring us a comfortable water supply for the winter. Among the special blessings We have to recount, is the preservation of the village M'A,\‘IFES TO. 17 school—house with its valuable furnishings of books and charts, On Nov. 26, a lit- tle past the noon hour as the teacher, Sis- ter Ada Brown entered the school-room (a little earlier than usual) she was startled by smoke and ﬂame coming up through the register. Through her presence of mind in immediately closing doors and Windows and tl;rowing on the water at hand she was able to check the ﬂame and summon assistance barely in time to save the building. Cause of tire was unprotect- ed wood casing too near the large new furnace. Repairs have been made with greater security for the future. Through correspondence we learn of some who appear to be seeking the hi}.»l1— er life. May we be prepared to minister to those who ask, is our prayer. We ex- tend greetings of peace and good—will to all with best wishes for a happy New Year. S:c'r.L/L J. /ﬁurgerr. South Family. Dec. 1895. ALL PIGHT! “When we write right, vs e do right. “Then we Write to right wrong we do right. Hence a writer may be a writer of right, or a writer of wrong, and write all right. These aphorisms teach us to be sure and write right.” The drought so much feared is Wholly cancelled by the copious rains of the few past weeks, and again “the rivers are full and the streams running over." An old well was discovered recently by explorers who were searching for new wa- ter veins. It was found at a depth of three feet below the surface, covered with a door which was in perfect preservation. The well has been in existence for over one hundred and twenty years, and was probably built by the inhabitants who owned the land long before the Shakers possessed it. This water supplied an old barn above our buildings, which is also over one hundred years old and is still in good condition,— sheltering the herds on a thousand hills. The northern part of the Ofﬁce has been improved by the addition of a vestibule l 8 THE 8X15 ft. Elder VVillia1n Anderson and Br. Conrad Human have_ been making prepa- rations for a berry festival in the future. The past week they have set out over nine hundred vines of the rasp and blackberry varieties. “May the Lord bless every ' plant.” We ﬁnd the “Mount Lebanon Cedar Boughs” highly entertaining. Who can tell how many Lebanon Cedar Boughs were used in the building of King Solo- mon’ s Temple? Gener-z'e1~e DeGrww. Center Family. Dec. 1895. THREE months have elapsed since there have been any Home Notes from this fami- ly. There is always enough to write about if some one would apply their time and energy in that direction. Now you see, dear Editor, I have made an indirect con- fession of dereliction of duty. We had a fair crop of pears which brought good returns for labor expended; no plums Worth speaking of, but apple crop quite large, the quality I think was not so good as in former years. lorn of the sweet variety was an average crop. In Bro. Alonzo’s recent letter to you he made mention of my having been on a tour to the West and that I might have something to say. It is true, I have made a kind of ﬂying trip through Ohio, D. C. and Pa., my ﬁrst stopping-place being Circleville, the center of a great sweet corn industry, where some thousands of tons are canned annually to supply the middle and southern markets. I made a short stay in Chillicothe, thence 'to Union Vil- lage, being met at Lebanon, Ohio by Eld. J. R. Slingerland, Edward Ayers and El- dress Emily Robinson and was soon con- veyed to the home of the Believers. The village is located on elevated land lying between the little a.nd big Miami rivers, one of the richest portions of the state, but the long drought had spoiled the beauty of the place. There was noth- ing green or growing. Dry and withered grass met the eye on every side. The‘ JEIANIFES TO. Brethren had set out a large orchard of apple and peach trees in alternate rows, but owing to the dry weather they had made but a small growth. I was pleased with the order and neatness everywhere visible, especially in the well—kept build- ings. The Ofﬁce, notably, is a very ﬁne house with all modern improvements; it was indeed, quite a luxury to be so com- fortably domiciled. Common corn, I am told, was a large crop this year, some hav- ing eighty bushels to the acre; but wheat was a failure. I traveled almost the whole length of the state and was seldom out of sight of corn. On my way home, I took in Washing- ton, D. C. and made a run through most of the public buildings, the Treasury, War and Navy, the Patent Office and the Fish- ery Department; also the galleries of the Senate Chamber and House of Represen- tatives where many hard fought battles have been waged in behalf of freedom: and yet more need to be fought for justice and right. I also went into the Corcoran Art Gallery which is said to be one of the finest displays of the sculptor’s art there is in any place in this country. A new building is now being erected to take the place of the present one, that being too small to meet the pressing demands of the people. My way led through Philadelphia, and I visited Horticultural Hall in which was a magniﬁcent display of palm trees, and such a wealth of chrysanthemums I never before beheld. After visiting friends in the city, I made a hasty journey across New Jersey into New York, where I made afew calls and hastened toward home, where I arrived on Tues., Nov. 29, hav- ing traveled about 1500 miles. Although it is wearisoine to travel long distances, yet I felt well repaid. Timothy D. Ifag/son. Harvard, Mass. Dec. 1895. WE are now standing upon the twelfth steppingstone that makes up the year’s cir- TH’ E cuit, ready to take another step when Father Time presents it to us. The past month little has transpired of interest but to the actors No more burg- laries with us, but 1 much work of tlie kind in towns adjoining, so much so that it is not safe to leave a room unlocked for ﬁve minutes. Winter preparations completed, and the farmers are busy cutting fuel, ﬁne days, A and husking corn When stormy. Winter is upon us with its pains and pleasures, and we are peacefully enjoying its comforts with “malice toward none and good-will toward all.” Health of society excellent. 1V/amid J1 Bul[ru'(l. 9%‘ _§.__ _ Shakers, N. Y. North Family. Dec. 1895. WE Write with the closing month of the year giving us a pleasant greeting; but time is swiftly passing and the year that has gone can never be recalled. Onward must be the motto; those who have wise- ly improved the time that has been given, happiness is their portion. We notice by THE MANIFESTO, that many of our gospel kindred have passed on to the spiritland. There is a vacancy by the hearth—stone, but we shall meet in the morning light, and We trust and believe that they will minister to their earth kindred in time of need. We would offer a vote of thanks to the Editor and printers of The Manifesto, for its neat appearance, and to the contrib- utors for the presentation of the truth in a manner that has been most acceptable to intelligent, enquiring minds. November was all that our autumn month could be for the consummation of the work of the season, with rain to ﬁll out the vacancy that existed in the creeks and ponds. By the time these Notes appear, the New Year will have been announced, and may it be one of joy to all of our gos- pel kindred. Hamilton DeGraw. MANIFEN To. 19 Enﬁeld, N. H. Dec. 1895. A HAPPY New Year, and may it prove one rich in blessings to all the readers of our l\IANIFEST(). VVhat glorious as well as dark records of human experiences, the t=tl)lets of memo] y reveal as year after year rolls on; lzist-l]‘l'. s of obedience to, and violation of (}od’s commandments. From the comn1ence— ment of impeachable history down to the present era of facts, we can trace the line of obedience to divine and civil laws and to religious faith. As a class of religion- ists, “We know that man’s creed does not natter so long as his deeds soenk of Go l, , So long as his aim is to scatter The seeds of right living abroad.” Such a life teaches us that obedience to what we know is right, is the school-n1as- ter that classifies truth from error; and each generation demands new methods for unfolding truth. “As the dead boughs pass away, fresher will the living grow. ’ The New Year will no doubt give us ample opportunity to respond to the neuls of our fellow-beings, thus calling into ac- tion the divinity of our natures. As we obey the call; “Feed my lambs,” we gild each day‘s goodness with the gold of sweet consolation, thus enriching our own and other’s lives. We have recently enjoyetl the pleasure of entertaining our venerable Br. Sullivan Wright of East Canterbur_\'. As he relat- ed his varied experiences,—witllin and without Zion—-we were not merely inter- ested but beneﬁted also; his words of wisdom falling into receptive minds, stim- ulated to newness of life and singleness of purpose. He has attained the advanced age of _, eighty—seven years, is still hale, hearty and happy, full of godly zeal and soul content. What a beautiful example of righteousness, and how true that such a . life is the most effective preaching of the gospel of Christ. True, “faith without works is dead.” :20 May the New Year at its close have credited to our account a larger and better list of good works. George H. Baxter. The North family at this place have a herd of some thirty—three cows. Catching the influences that are abroad in the air among farmers, that there are advantages to be derived from being polled, they hired a man who, for a mere pittance de- prived the whole herd of their ornamental horns. The operation was performed very expeditiously while the cows were stand- ing in their usual places in the stable. We learn that no harm, as yet, has followed this heroic practice, and as the poor creat- ures are not permitted to speak, we may never know the whole of the story. H. C. Blimz. Shaker Station, Ct. Dec. 1895. “TRUST in God ye faithful souls, trust in Him forever.” How blessed it is to feel that we are under the care of Him “who doeth all things well.” We delight to think on God’s promises to those who obey Him. Let us cling to Him who is our refuge and strength, and by the cross make our lives full of joy and brightness and an honor and glory to Him who has enabled us to be heirs to a kingdom that is eternal in the heavens. Let us “sow peace and taste its fruitage sweet.” Self-denying efforts bring sweet peace and joy never ending. There is no shield from trouble and sin in a worldly life. Peace reigns with the pure. First pure then peaceable. Let us be sure we are sowing the seeds of truth, purity, kind- ness and love, which will, with good 0111- tivation, grow and yield a harvest of heav- enly treasures.” “America’s largest bell was lately cast in Cincinnati. It weighs 30,000 pounds and cost $16,000. The clapper is seven feet long and weighs 700 pounds. . “The deepest lake in the world is Crar ter lake in Oregon. It is 2,000 feet deep. From the top of the Crater down to the surface of the lake is 2,010 feet.” TIJE JPIANZFES TO. “The specie in the Bank of France is stored in 800 barrels.” “In Brazil there are said to be 300 dia- lects and languages spoken by the In- dians.” “The largest nugget of gold was found in Australia.” » To obtain a good supply of eggs in win- ter, we must have young hens. Pullets hatched in April or May will prove most satisfactory. Variety and plenty of egg- making material is absolutely necessary. Ground meat, bone, boiled potatoes with wheat bran make the best morning meal. Whole grain should be the feed after the morning ration. Daniel Orcutt. 4——1—4o.+———————— N. H. Dec. 1895. JUST one word before the year closes We are in harmony with the great body of humanity that is sending out so many hearty good wishes for the “every body’s” and their relations. The sermon_ that Santa Claus preaches every year seems to have a Wonderful effect upon the minds of both old and young. Impatient thro waiting for his Decem- ber mission, his words are fully anticipat- ed at an early date and the gifts at his hand are noted in full, long before he sends his message. Well, the snow has made us a visit, and the ice is trying to make itself ready for the sleds and skates that are to be on hand at a moment’s warning. The ﬂower gardens look sorrowful. The plants that must be saved, have been whiskt to a more congenial climate where they can bud and blossom to the very great pleasure of their careful attendants, while others are left to endure the severe storms of a long winter. All the birds and bugs and curious little insects have taken leave of us, to await the return of another spring. As we seem to be rather more closely conﬁned to a special location than either a bird or a bug, East Canterbury, THE We must study to build around us a home that shall be ﬁlled with the multiplied blessings of “God’s holy mountain” so that when the storms are without we may sing as does the good Christian, "Decem- ber is as pleasant as May.” H. C. Blinn. __?m [VVe place this article in type, agreealﬂy to the Wish of the “new compositor,” as new things in this line may add beauty to the page. Please see if it is not an improvement. Etl.] Alfred, Me. Dec. 1895. I am reminded that before this reaches the readers of THE MANIFESTO, a New Year will have dawned upon us, and the old year will be forever gone. We can not recall it to change our lives, however much we may wish so to do. Happy is the one wl1o has so lived through the past year, that he does not wish to recall the past to undo the wrong committed. Sad is the condition of the man or wom- an who in looking over the past can ﬁnd no gains, no victories; nothing but fail- ures. To such an one I would quote the _ Words of Father James,—-“It is never too late to cry to God. A soul in the belly of hell can ﬁnd mercy if he cries to God.” He is Almighty and He will save, if we are willing to be saved. God will never force us into heaven, although he delighteth not in the death of the sinner, still we read that He is a jealous God. He will not accept a divided service. If we love God let us serve Him. If we would enjoy heaven, let us cast from our minds all that is not heavenly and make room in our hearts for the Christ spirit to dwell. He promised his disciples that where he was, there they should be also. If we are tru- ly the disciples of Christ, dying as he died unto sin, and living as he lived unto God, then we may expect to dwell with him. The prudent farmer, or the merchant- man, at the close of the year, looks over his store—house, balances his books, settles his accounts and estimates his gains or losses. If such careful reckoning is nec- JVLINIFES TO. 2i essary for the prosperity in temporal af- fairs, how much greater the necessity of a careful inspection of our spiritual ac counts. May we so live that wc shall not be ashamed to read our life record. Jack Frost has bridged the streams and ponds much to the delight of the boys. We have a little snow, but not enough for sledding. When we get more we may be thankful. During these cold days our minds often turn to the sunny South, and like the birds would like to migrate for the winter. May peace and prosperity and a deeper baptism of the Holy Spirit attend the in- mates of our Zion homes is the New Year wish of our Alfred friends. Frmny Casey. 4;. vv Union Village, 0. Dec. 1895. DEAR ELDER HENRY :—I read the Home Notes with so much pleasure that I hope this feature of ’l‘1—IE lVIA.\'lFEST(), that lrvs such a pleasant variety, and Tells so much news,—and nearly all of it good news — will never be omitted. Of course the spiritual and temporal have to go togeth- er, but as the inward, unmamifest, and spiritual, necessarily includes, and orig- inates, all that is manifest and temporal, therefore I hope and pray most fervently, that I may never see the day, when t! e latter will take precedence of the lormer. I must confess that I more than endorse the following excerpt from a writer at Al- fred in the Nov. number of THE MANI- FEsTo: “The body must have food, cloth- ing and shelter. This is necesstry and proper, but our greatest anxiety an 1 care is, (should be) for our spiritual wel§'are. The Spirit must be fed; and unless we are laying up heavenly treasures, we shall surely famish and die——Spiritually.” Well—at last the rain has begun to fall, and we may hope for a breaking up of our water famine. So we had cause for thankfulness on last Thursday, Nov. 28, for quite a quantity of water, and a great many other blessings. We met in response 22 to the President of the United States and rendered the same. Several of our old barns have been repaired this summer and autumn, through the untiring persever- ance of our good and faithful Elder Joseph. You will learn by the public papers, that our North Union suit has been decided in the Supreme Court in our favor. This ends that wearisome suit and we are de- vou tly thankful. 1 Within a space of two or three months, two or three Brethren and some ﬁve or six Sisters, from 46 down to 11 years of age, have joined our family. This is another cause of great rejoicing among us, and we hope they may all be able to make their calling and election sure by faithful- ness in well-doing. The good Sisters gave the Brethren an honorable discharge from the dining room once more, as they have become numerous enough, to man that department. Your humble correspond- ent just ﬁnished a tour of four weeks in that department. We hope to get water enough to supply us for the coming year, from our present arrangements: but to make assurance doubly sure, we are intending to have a well bored next spring, that will place us beyond all risk of a water famine. About half of our hogs are left to us from the ravages of the hog cholera, and this is much better than others fared in this west- ern country. I received your philological papers and will cheerfully reduce them to practice in my articles for the press, if you wish it. To me it seems a clumsy method in com- parison with the method of supplying a character for every elementary sound in the language. It is quite a little sacriﬁce to write on 3x8 paper, but I will have some ready by next time. Oliver 0. Hampton. 44. «wr White Water, Ohio. Nov. 1895. THE MANIFESTO is a regular and wel- come visitor to our home, and no doubt THE JVL~1lVIFEb'TO. also to the homes of the United Societies of Believers throughout the land. It is ever ﬁlled with welcome and cheerful notes and news from some of the members of the great sister and brotherhood of Shakers. , In these parts we have had a very long dry spell, as the farmers term it, lasting almost ﬁve months without interruption causing many of our products to fall short. Wheat sown in the early fall has not come up yet for want of rain, even live stock have had a very hard time. But now the long—wished and prayed-for rain has come, and for nearly twenty—four hours it has been raining Without interruption, remind- ing us again of the fact that the supreme Ruler of the universe, sends us all good and needful things at the proper time, making good these words: “So long as the earth shall stand, there shall not cease seed—time and harvest;” all we have to do is to learn to labor and wait. The very fact that it rains and that the sun shines upon and for all, is a very strong argument in favor of communistic life, in the dispen- sation of these great blessings. There are no step—children, all share alike. Selﬁsh- ness has no place in nature, except in the heart of man where, on account of his high estate, it ought least to be. John (,7. Lu(lvwa‘._.7. Dec. 1895 IN looking over the Nov. number of THE MANIFESTO I ﬁnd that White Water is not represented, which I think is an oversight. I like to read the home items to know what our gospel Brethren and Sisters are doing. It is encouragement given from the right source. Recently we enjoyed a visit from two of our Sisters from ‘South Union, and one Brother and four Sisters from Watervliet, O. which was a source of great pleasure. The dry season which has prevailed. for . We are Some so long a time, is at last broken. now having an abundance of rain. three inches fell at one time. Our crops were injured to some extent by the drouth, butstill we are thankful. THE Some improvements are in progress, which take time and money. Our little family numbers nineteen members, and there are about as many Brothers as Sis- ters. With this little note I want to wish all our gospel friends a happy and pros- 'perous New Year. L. Pa.7'It'er. —~ Sabbathday Lake, Me. Dec. 1895. ONE glance at the calendar shows that the last chapter of the Old Year has come. The book is about to be closed and a New Year whose pages remain unread is before us. Will it be too late to repeat with the many “A Merry Christmas to you all?” if so “Glad and Happy New Year’s wishes” may not come amiss at this time. It is interesting to read the many beau- tiful sketches of home-life from the dif- ferent Societies throughout our land, also the soul-stirring testimonies from the able writers of our monthly, all of which give pleasure to its readers. We at Sabbathday Lake are astir not- withstanding the “Summer Visitors” have gone to warmer climes. There seems to be plenty to do. The Brethren have recently ploughed nine acres of land for another year’s cultivation. The cows are supplying the family with dairy products and the surplus cream is disposed of at a Butter Factory near by. Sisters are not idle. Some are engaged in household occupations, others may be found at the loom weaving rugs. So passes out the old year. Ada S. Cummings. HA; -vr EXCHANGES. Holiday book-b1_1yers,this year will ﬁnd a wealth of tempting and attractive publica- tions, from the expensively printed and bound edition de luare of new or standard works down to the inexpensive, though attractive, illustrated books for children. An impartial and comprehensive survey of the whole ﬁeld of holiday publications will appear in two is- sues of THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES of Decem- ber? and December 14 respectively. These articles tell the prospective purchaser what the new books are, what they contain, how much they cost, and where they can be ob ZIIANJFED’ 7'0. tained, in addition to an interesting and criti- cal judgment on their relative merits, John D. Wattles & Co., 1031 Walnut St., Pl1il- adelphia, Pa. THE PULPIT is a nice monthly magazine of some ﬁfty pages, containing the complete ser- mons of six or eight of the most “gifted preachers of our age.” The October number contains a sermon by Alexander MacLaren—— Baptist. S. S. Mitchell—Presbyterian. Henry Elliott M0tt—Presbyterian. J. B. Whitford— Methodist. L. A. Sherman, on Spiritunlism. Wm .R. Huntington—Protestant Episcopal. Edited by G. Holzapfel, Fredericksburg, Pa. Mackintoshes and Rubber Clothing—— large commissions can be earned by re- tailing to users. Sample tree. Manufacturer, P. O. 1371 New York. Eillnattpz-.. Rhoda Blake. at Center Family, Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Dec. 1, 1895. Age 87 years and 2 mo. H. R. A. iﬁzcmlaa iﬂapeasa. THE Cliristnlas number of FRANK L1«;sLIr.’s POPULAR MONTHLY is already out, and will hardly be surpassed in richness and beauty of pictorial illustration, or in seasonable Variety of literary contents, by anything that may follow during the holiday season. The open- ing article, upon “Heroines and Heroine Wor- ship,” affords a vehicle for nearly a score of exquisite reproductions from the old and modern master-painters. A similar opportu- nity is found in the intensely poetic story by A. Cressy Morrison, of “The Man who Resem- bled Christ,” which in addition is illn.-trated with some original drawings of rare delicacy. In “The City of Dordrecht,” George (J. Haite fairly revels in sthe picturesque, giving us eight of his loveliest aquarelle.-. The great literary feature of the number is Tol.<toi’s latest story, “Master and Man.” specially translated from the Russian for FRANK LES- LIE’S POPULAR MoNTHLY, and illustrated by Fogarty. A charming novelty is “A Daugh- ter of the Samurai,” by Teiichi Yamagata, be- ing an up-to-date Japanese love story written in English by a Japanese author. Amongst other contributions deserving special men- tion are “Heroines of Chivalry.” by Mrs. Frank Leslie; “Literary Boston,”by Lillian Whiting “The St. Nicholas Society,” by Wilf P. Pond; “How the Wixes Joined the Four hl1Il(ll'et .” by A. Oakey Hall; and “A Legend of Jeanne d’Arc,”—the latter being a poem by Francois Coppee. “How to Win at Football” is one of the in- teresting features of the Christmas number of FRANK LESLIE’S PLEASANT HOURS FOR Bors AND GIRLS. It is by Wilf. P. Pond, and gives some good suggestions for the formation of a football team that would be almost invinci- ble. Another valuable article is “The Chil- dren of Corea,” by A. B. de Guerville; Then there is a Christmas story by Judith Spencer; :24 THE several other short stories; an illustrated Lhristmas poem by U. A. Davis; the continu- ation or‘ "A Plutky l‘ight,” by Edward S. Ellis, Walworth; the description of a novel game, mil :1. story for little folks—:nll handsomely ‘ illustrated. The editor chats entertainingly an i wisely about the new books for boys and girls, and there are a number of puzzles. IN a dainty booklet printed in light blue, salmon-pink and giay tones—a splendid illus- tration of the beauties of art applied to print- ing—'l‘HE LADIES’ HoME JOURNAL announces some or its leading literary and artistic feat- ures for 1896. There will be a series of papers upon the domestic and social side of Washing- ton by General A. W. Greely, U. S. A.; anoth- er by Ex-l’1‘esident Harrison, telling of “This (.‘oun,try of ()urs;” a third by Mary Anderson de ‘.V:t\':!l‘l'O, who writes of her stage experi- ences. her struggles for recognition and artist- ic triurnphs, with a supplemental article tell- ing of her life and surroundings today. In a lig‘nter Vein, Mary Wilkins will present a series of “l\"eighbO1'hO0d Types” papers, pen pictures of quaint and familiar personages— New Englanders; and Jerome K. Jerome will reﬂect old England life in a number of “Sto- ries of the Town”—stories of London—in his inimitable, crisp style. “William the Conquer- or,” Rudyard Kipling’s most fascinating ro- mance, is also among the features for 1896, and Julia Magruder’s delighting serial, “The Violet,” will continue through a considerable portion of the year. Besides these two popu- lar authors there will be short stories by Bret Harte, Lilian Bell, Ian Maclaren, Sophie Swett, Frank R. Stockton, Sarah Orne Jewett, R. C. V. Meyers, Will N. Harben, Caroline Leslie Field, Jane Austen (posthumous) and other prominent writers. Dr. Parkhurst will write a series of forcible articles for young men, applicable to their daily life, while the girls will be written to by Mrs. A. D. T. Whit- ney, and Edith N. Thon1as,~the gifted poetess, will be represented by her ﬁnest verse and prose. James Whitcomb Riley will contrib- ute a number of poems, varied in theme and treatment. In its musical offerings the JOUR- NAL will be unusually replete. Among the best things promised is a minuet by Paderewski, the famous pianist; a waltz by John Philip Sousa, the “March King;” compo- sitions by Sir Arthur Sullivan, composer of ‘-Pin-afore,” “Mikado,” etc.; Reginald de Ko- ven, composer of “Robin Hood,” “Rob Roy,” etc.; Edward Jakobowski, Bruno Oscar Klein and others. There will be instructive musi- cal treatises by Mme. Melba Mme. Blauvelt, Mme. Clementine de Vere Sapio, Mrs. Hamil- ton Mott, Miss Maud Powell, . Benjamin Dari-‘ts, Charles Adams, Thomas -a’B,ecket, Frederic Peakes, George Chadwick and others. A1‘tistlcal1yEIIGJOURNAL gives, rich prom- ise, and during the next year will present several groups of Kate Greenaway’:-i bonnie little people; Charles Dana Gibson’s best work on new lines and some of Albert Lynch’s newest creations. W. L. Taylor, W. T. Smed- ley, W. Hamilton Gibson, Alice Barber ntephens, William Martin Johnson, Eric Pape, W. A.Rogers, Reginald Birch, Frank 0-. Small, West Clinedinst, T. de Thulstrup, A. B. Frost, E. W. Kemble, Irving R. Wiles, Abby lj. Underwood and other artists of such com- manding prominence Will contribute their ii nest drawings. In its departments the JOUR- l\.-\L promises to be stronger than ever, and more comprehensive in its scope of practical information. In this direction it will print a series of illustrated articles on home build- mg, giving plans and details for the construc M'1lNIFES’1'O. tion of medium-size houses. THE LADIES’ HoME JOURNAL for 1896, in fact, will be com- plete, and uniquely so. and “lhree Little Heroines,” by Jeannette H. ‘ “THE HASTING’S BIRTHDAY BOOK.” ‘With a well ﬁlled library of beautiful books and even including the great, the ponderous Dictionary and also the great and much to be desired il- lustrated Bible, there would still be an unﬁn- ished set of books if the ready reference of the BIRTHDAY BOOK was not to be found at our right hand. This little book of some four hundred pages has a fund of choice selections and something well worth remembering for every day in the year, and an ample space for the inse1- tion of any name with necessary dates that may be wanted to make up a pretty and in- teresting little volume. A nice Photograph of the Author accompa- nies each book and his venerable and silent "presence may have a loving and salutary ef- fect upon all who hold in remembrance the names of near and dear friends. Published at 47 Cornhill, Boston, Mass. THE PHRENOLOGICAL JOURNAL AND SOIENCE OF HEALTH for December begins with an illus- trated phrenograph from a personal examin- ation of the famous New York lawyer, Dr. William J. O’Sullivan, which is not only a. close analysis of the gentleman’s character, but contains also information pertaining to the talents required by the legal profession in general. It will be read with especial in- terest by all law students as well as practic- ing attorneys. Mr. George C. Bartlett con- cludes his tour in Switzerland. “Practical Psychology,” by Dr. H. S. Drayton, is the con- tinuation of a valuable series especially adapted for teachers and philosophical stu- dents. “What Your Palm tells,” by Dora M. Morrell, describes a number of the most im- portant and easily observed signs of charac- ter in the form of the hand. Dr. Beall gives an interesting study of the Duke and Duchess of Marlborough with two handsome engravings illustrating the art of reading character from photographs. The novelette, “A Phrenolo- gist’s Prediction,” by Anna Olcott Commelin, is concluded. In the department of Child Cul- ture, Prof. Nelson Sizer describes “Precious Treasures in Earthen Vessels,” with several illustrations and valuable advice to mothers. “A Study in Sociology.” “Another Drink Cure,” “A Game that Cultivates Courtesy,” are features of the Science of Health Depart- ment. . In the editorial pages a prospectus of many new things for the coming year is given. A national phrenological convention in honor of Dr. Gall’s centenary is proposed for 1896. Mrs. Charlotte Fowler Wells announces her forthcoming book of phrenological biography and the editor pays his respects to phrenolog- ical skeptics by contrasting two portraits of widely dissimilar heads. New York: Fowler at Wells 00., Twenty-ﬁrst street. $1.50 per year. 27 East THE MILLENNIAL KINGDOM is an astonish- ing book which shows that we Americans, are the Lost Ten Tribes of Israel, and are to rise to high spiritual light and lead the world in the Millennial Kingdom ON’ EARTH 1,000 years. Death will cease. People will live hundreds of years like a tree. (Isaiah lxv., 20, 22.) its preparation is causing present commotion. Letters from Jerusalem. Many subjects. In- tensely interesting. 306 pages. Paper bound 50 cts. Cloth, $1.00. Send stamps to Redding (author) Navarre, Kansas. The JOURNAL or HYGEIO-TH]€RAI’Y. Now in‘ her. Contents. Life Science Papers; Soiten‘ ing Water; Medical Science: The Science of Phrenology; Prof. Pasteur’s Work; A Horti- cultural School for Girls; Health Topics, etc. Dr. T. V. Gifford & Co., Kokomo, lnrl. THE Funk & Wagnalls Companycelebiated on November 27th, the first anniversary of the completion of their “Standard Dictionary,” by putting to press the Sloth thousand of this great work. This is a very large number of diction- aries to print in a single year. 'Ihe publish- ers’ mathematician has ﬁgured out that, if these 90,000 sets were piled ﬂat one upon anoth- er, they would reach nearly seven miles in height; and the printed pages, if laid end to end, would extend over 40,000 miles, one and three ﬁfths times around the globe! But the most signiﬁcant of the triumphs of the ﬁrst year of this remarkable dictionary andthe most gratifying to Americans, is the wonderful reception given the work by the most exacting of the linguistic critics in Eng- land. Especially is this so when we remem- ber how reluctant, naturally enough, the English are to look to a foreign country for a dictionary of their own tongue. It is some- thing extraordinary for an American work of this kind to elicit words of such enthusiastic praise as those uttered by such scholars of the Oxford University as Professor Sayce and M ax Muller, and well-known scholars of other English universities and such journalistic crit- ics as those of the London Stmrdard, S(zt'u'ra’ag/ Review, Notes and Queries, Nature, Lomlon Times, Westminster Review, Athemrum-, Jllark-Lane Ew- press, Scotsman, L1’/verpootPost, St. Jame’s Budg- et. The latter closes his critical review with the following superlative indorsement: “To say that it is perfect in form and scope is not extravagance of praise, and to say that it is the most valuable dictionary of the Eng- lish language is but to repeat the obvious. The Standard Dictionary should be the pride of literary America, as it is the admiration of literary Englanc .” May the triumphs of the second year of this Dictionary equal those of the ﬁrst; they could not well exceed them! Another feature of this ﬁrst anniversary of the publication of the Standard Dictionary was the forwarding, from the Pennsylvania depot for Michigan, of a big freight earloaded wholly with Standard Dictionaries. Large letters on muslin across the sides of the car told the public of the contents. 4; :77 Editorial rooms of the Standard Dictionary. To THE EDITOR :—A very grave wrong is being perpetrated against the American public by a reprinter of one of the English competitors of the Funk & Wagnalls Standard Dictionary—a wrong that cannot be excused by the exigencies of com1ner- cial rivalry. As is well known, in all un- abridged dictionaries it is necessary to give the deﬁnitions of certain indelicate words. Eighteen of these words (selected out of a vocabulary of over 300,000 terms in the Standard) have been collated and printed with their deﬁnitions by the reprinter of this English dictionary, and circulars con- taining them are being distributed among teachers, school trustees, and parents all through this country, stirring up a filthy agitation that will end, 1lIl.l(SS lrownrd down by the public press and other lead- ers of public opinion, in setting people of prurient minds and children e\e1~ywhere to ransacking dictionaric s for this class of words. One of these publications contains such outrageously unjust comments as the following: “About two years ago the publishing house of Funk & Wagnalls brought into the world a monstrosity entitled the Stand- arn Dictionary of the English Language.” “So far as relates to its collection of obscene, ﬁlthy, blasphemous, slang, and profane words, it has no C(UIlttl13a1'l in dictionaries of the English Language.” It is but lair to the press and scholars of England to say that tlze English critics have in no way seconded this unfair as- sault-, but are unanimous in the most un- qualiﬁed indorsement of the American work, the Standard Dictionary, express- ing in many ways the same opinion as that of the St. James’s Budget [weekly edition of the St. James’s Gazette,] Lon- don, which said: “To say that it is perfect in form and scope is not extravagance of praise, and to say that it is the most valuable Dic- tionary of the English language is but to repeat. the obvious. The Standard Dic- tionary should be the pride of literary America as it is the admiration of literary England.” The utter insincerity of this attack on the Standard is seen in the fact that nearly every one of these 18 words is in the English work which is published by this reprinter, and it contains other words so grossly indelicate and withal so rarely used as to have been excluded from tl;e Standard and from nearly all the other dictionaries. Fiite en out of the eighteen words (and others of the same class) are, and properly so, in the Century Diction- ary, and they are to be found, with scarce- ly an exception, in every other reputable unabridged dictionary, and this class of words is invariably recorded in the lead- ing dietionaries of all languages. Since this gross attack has been made wehave submitted to Charles A. Dana and to a number of well—known educators the question whether we committed an error in admitting into the Standard this class of words. The answer has been without an exception, “You did not.” The fact is, extraordinary care was used by the editors of the Standard “to protect the language.” Of the more than 500,000 words collected by the hundreds of readers employed to search all books of merit from Chaucer’s time to the present, over 200,000 were excluded wholly from the vocabulary; hence there was no need and no effort to pad the vocabulary. The rules of exclusion and inclusion were most carefully made and rigidly enforced. A most perplexing problem from begin- ning to end was how to reduce the vocab- ulary, not how to enlarge it. Compres- sion was carried by many devices to the extremest degree. The editors who pass- ed upon the admission of words numbered over one hundred of the best known writ- ers and scholars in America and England. ’l‘o accuse such men of “ﬁlthiness” is to do a wrong of the gravest degree. It is the business of a dictionary to record VVUI‘: ls, not to create, nor to destroy them; to aasxver inquirers concerning the spell- ing, pronunciation, and meaning of all words that are used to any considerable extent, not to obliterate those it does not fancy. Whether a word has a right to ex- ist or not, the ﬁnal arbiter is the people, not t‘1e dictionary. The dictionary, as says Trench, should be the inventory of the language, and, as says the Encyclope- dia Britannica under the term DICTION- ARY, it “should include all of the words of the language . A complete and Standard Dictionary should make no choice. Words obsolete and newly coined barbarous, vulgar, and affected, tem- porary, provincial, andlocal, belonging to peculiar classes, professions. pursuits, and trades, should all ﬁnd their place,—the only question being as to the evidence of their existence,—not indeed, all received with equal honor and regard, but with their characteristics and defects duly not- ed and pointed out.” Improper or indelicate words, when it was found necessary to admit them into the Standard, were blacklisted as low, vulgar, slang, and printed in small type. It did not seem to the editors that an un- abriilged dictionary could go further with- out justly incurring blame. To collect from such a work Words of the class referred to and publish them is as great an outrage as to collect from the Bible the many indelicate words and pas- sa res to be found there, or those from Shakespeare (some of these 18 words are found both in the Bible and in Shakes- peare,) and then to print and scatter abroad the collection, saying: “See what a foul book is the Bible; see what an ob- scene and blasphemous work is Shakes- peare.” The publication and distribution of these circulars is a gross assault upon public decency. An agent who attempts to exhibit such a printed circular surely should not be listened to for a moment; he is a public enemy, and should be turn- ed from every decent door. ., The old story will be remembered of a woman accosting Samuel John 11 short- ly after his dictionary had been shed, with, “Doctor Johnson, I am so rry that you put in your dictionary t e naugh- ty Words.” “Madam”, retorted the Doc- tor, “I am sorry that you have been look- ing for them.” Respectfully, I. K. FUNK. —:—«o>————— OUR HOLIDAY NUMBER Will reach our readers in time for our “Holiday Greeting,” as well as for your holiday purchases. Worm AND WORKS is always on time, like Mr. Hick’s storm predictions. Our advertisers have caught the spirit, and are oﬁering “timely” Christmas and New Year’s gifts in our columns. Our agents who are working for “premiums,” will be delighted to ﬁnd our “Premium List” in this number. (January, 1896.) Help yourselves, friends, and help others at the same time. The holidays are harvest days also. Agents who are looking for “snaps” will ﬁnd one in canvassing for “Our Family, Its Rec- ord to Greatness and Honor,” by Rev. Irl R. Hicks, editor of Word and Works. Get up early and work late. Keep at it all winter, and make money and friends, as you never did before. 44 vr From this same Publishing Co. of Word and Works, comes “The Rev. Irl R. Hicks Almanac for 1896. In common with all other Almanacs, the reader will ﬁnd full information for every month, in the rising and setting of the sun and also the varied changes of the moon which be- comes so interesting to many minds. The diagrams of the storms and Weather fore- casts for each month, is a novel feature and will be studied with deep interest by all who are so fortunate as to obtain a copy. Following the table of contents we have, The Evolution of Storms. The Air and the Barometer, Ill. Hints on the Telescope, Ill. The Monthly Heavens, Ill. Cyclones and Tornadoes, Ill. etc. etc. The Word and Works Publishing Co. St. Louis, Mo. 2201 Locust St. THE MANIFESTO. TI-I13 OI.:I1VI..A..'.2§., ‘THIS is an Amgrican Stem-winder’ up to date. It represents the most im- portant step taken in watch evolution in many years. It describes a line beyond which nothing radical will pass for years, not only in the matter of price, but quality TWO styles. Gilt and nickel, Snap back, Bevel crystal, Stem Set. Ftilly timed and regulated. For $2.00 we will send the year, to any address in the U. S. Watch, and also a copy of THE MANIFESTO for one Address The Manifesto, EAST CANTERBURY, N. H. AUTHORIZED RULES . O F THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The religious'_basis- of the ORDER must be a foundation resting on the principle of righteousness, which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ V ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standing before the World. ‘ Price, 10 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION “OF THE Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. “INTERPRETING PROPHECY” AN D THE “APPEARING or CHRIST,” is the title of a neat little pamphlet of some forty pages, just sent out‘ by A. G. HOLLISTER of MT. LEBANON, N. Y. The many at the present time who are interested in the fulﬁllment of prophecy and in its mathematical calculation, will ﬁnd themselves by the side of the good old prophet Daniel, and with him illus trating the Coming of Christ so clearly that no occasion can arise for the least doubt. Price, 10 cts. A cream of tartar baking powder- Highest of all in leavening strength. —Lcttest United States Government Food“ report. THE JIANIFES TO. on ;\;\_\_WElGHT FIDY §éWrE“% 4 “55aLureLvPU“ __/ V’; l‘ ;: . 6 Pure. Absolutel i Royal Baking Powder Go. 106 Wall Sta, N. Y. POUR By Pressing the Li ill" ._ _ W- Tea and Coﬁ“ee Pots that pour by the lid with- out lifting or tipping. Simple beyond belief. Practical and artistic. Send for pamphlet. THE ASBURY=PAlNB MFG. CO., Phila., Pa. This is a good thin_q——-Ed. ' Aggeriean Bee Journal, (Established 1861.) '~ S Oldest, Largest, Best, 5 ‘ ~ Cheapest and the Only weekly Bee-Paper in all America. 32 pages, $1.00 a year. Send for Free Sample. $1-O0 BEE-OOK FREE . $\‘\N.".5“ 34,9 .. org . ex SEE/§%\‘u$k. ‘is H %rz ¢¢ -:‘4ﬁ‘\n//Z/‘ x §>Ca);sapzxrxLLa « .~ ' [ﬁwz 0/; 1 A VISIT TO THE of EAST CANTERBURY, N. H. . BY . LLOYD I-I. CIIAN])LER.U. S N Liberally Illustrated with half tone pictures of PERSONS and 1>LA‘cEs. _ The Village of EAST CANTERBURY is situated in one of the lovliest spots ‘of NEW HAMPSHIRE, and is high enough to overlook the surrounding country. Price 15 cts. A SUMMARY VIEW on THE MHJLENNIAL CHURCH, OR “United Society of, Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. G. W. as 00., 199 Randolph St» Chicago, Ill. Price 50 cts. .
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2601
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 26, no. 02 (February 1896)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1896-02-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: l equal rights to all. TI-IE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, a.nd It is published by the Altruist Community, Whose members all live and work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equal rights in electing oilicers and deciding all business affairs by their in-a.jorit.v vote. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. Lo.\'GLEY. Higbee, Mo. ' r 1 ‘ Good reliable men, to sell ' our Choice and Hardy Nursery Stock such as Fruit; J. Trees, Roses Shrubs and Or- naiiientals. Ladies make this business a suc- cess. Easy work, pleasant, light and proﬁt- able. OUTFIT Apply at once, with refer- ences, and secure choice of territory. F. N. MAY COMPANY, Nurseryrnen and Seedsxnen, Roches- ter, N. Y. We WANTED SALESM EN W a M one or two GOOD MEN in each County to take orders for a Choice line of NURSERY STOCK or SEED POTATOES. Stock and Seed guaraint...
Show morel equal rights to all. TI-IE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, a.nd It is published by the Altruist Community, Whose members all live and work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equal rights in electing oilicers and deciding all business affairs by their in-a.jorit.v vote. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. Lo.\'GLEY. Higbee, Mo. ' r 1 ‘ Good reliable men, to sell ' our Choice and Hardy Nursery Stock such as Fruit; J. Trees, Roses Shrubs and Or- naiiientals. Ladies make this business a suc- cess. Easy work, pleasant, light and proﬁt- able. OUTFIT Apply at once, with refer- ences, and secure choice of territory. F. N. MAY COMPANY, Nurseryrnen and Seedsxnen, Roches- ter, N. Y. We WANTED SALESM EN W a M one or two GOOD MEN in each County to take orders for a Choice line of NURSERY STOCK or SEED POTATOES. Stock and Seed guarainteed. VVe can give you Steady Employment with Regular Pay. It Wlll cost. you nothing to give it a trial. State when writing which yor prefer to sell. Address The Hawks Nursery Co., Rochester, N. Y. Scientiﬁc American A r ' ‘ 0IWE'!l”—"”‘, TRADE M :3 "F3, DESIGN Pl'<i‘ﬁ“2:‘5\'iIl‘3, _ COPYRIGHTS. etc. For information and free Handbook write to OIMUNN & C0,, 361 BRQADWAY. Nii'_w YORK. (lest bureau for securing patents in America. EVGIZV nzgtent taker; 0ut_bY us is broiirrlit before the public by a notice given iree oi charge in the ﬁiiwtiﬁiv gmexieiii Largest circulation of any scientiﬁc paper in the world. splendidly illustrated. No intelligent man should be without it. £681‘; $1.50 six months. -01 37* '§v‘.w.:' _ _ Cofﬁ Pots that pour by the lid W out lifting or térvpiiig. Simple beyond bel Practical aiicl :irii:~ii'c. S.-inl for pamphlet. THE A5B'UPY=PAlNB MFG. (.30., Phila., Pa. ’.’'his is on good t}..i'ug~—Ed. ith— ief. 4335 3525 x -3* - . I V is git ‘-‘r‘.:>3~.«E 2, ’\ ‘ti.-‘Y-ﬁg; VI '9’!-!§!-‘Vi-Vvaﬁqﬁfv-C-.1-ii‘-—sz*=1, ‘ 7* "§&.\é’§<‘~";»’Z“*s?$c_’$Z»;§’A'2A\Z>:Q~xZ...‘~’A\é :2 1 -‘~ *il>‘x Val}? X;I;?3‘a HUMILITY ‘ kins: By Joanna J. Kaime. WITHIN the “vale humility,” Life’s crystal streams abide, N0 scorching sun nor parching drought Can stay the living tide; By earnest prayer and trusting love, With faith and Works combined The honest seeker after light. This peaceful vale may ﬁnd. C3 £5 How many fail in growth of soul Who climb the barren height Where worldly elements control And truth is lost to sight. A The Christian’s faith will ever lead Where meekness lends her charm, For only those who ﬁnd this grace Shall Win the victor’s palm. Here in the shadow of God’s love Is safety for the soul, Here naught offends nor intercepts The spirit’s Wise control. I caught a glimpse in youth’s bright day Of blessings since made known To-day these are my treasure-store, My everlasting home. East Canterbury, N. H. Q7‘\'~i’_§”'\Z: '. .5 x ‘(W5 D e hr Zljttaniﬁrstn. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. VOL XXVi- I=EEI?LJA§Y, 1896. N0- 2- Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N.‘ H., as Second-Class Matter. NATURAL AND SPIRITUAL RELATIONS. By Martha J. Anderson. 4 4 ' HILE he yet talked to the people, behold his mother and his breth- ren stood without desiring to speak with him. Then one said un- to him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee. But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples and said, Behold my mother and my brethren! For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother and sister and mother.” To the natural parent-heart, whose affections are wrapped up in the life and interests of their exclusive familes, this language of the Master sounds harsh and unfeeling, because the narrow range of vision precludes the broad- er view of life taken by him who has a wider horizon, and sees things in their superior relationship. Not the mere ties of consanguinity, constitute true and lasting friendship; there is a moral unity that springs from soul sentiments, and this sublime doctrine was emphasized in the text. The mind of Jesus glanced upward from every topic. He loved not his own mother the less, for her heart was in sympathy with his mission. It was as if he had said, “She is truly my mother, and they are my brethren in the higher life ; but not alone she who bore and reared me, but all who are like- wise doing the will of the universal Father and Mother of all souls, who have the wel1—springs of goodness and truth in their hearts, are my relation.” All true union and harmony of spirit springs from moral conditions and not from those human instincts that we hold in common with the animal cre- ation. Sexual love and physical attraction, spring from the sensual na- 26 THE MANIFES T0. ture, and is not man’s highest estate of happiness The true affection of the natural, should open to our thought the universal love and affection, which, in the progressive state of unfoldment, shall exist between all truly good and pure natures. “In Christ there is neither male nor female,” which represents a condition of human advancement, when ﬂeshly lusts and desires shall be consumed by the indwelling of God’s Spirit. VVe should always seek in those that are nearest us in kinship of the flesh, not that which affiliates them to us as natural persons, but that which is to be perpetuated when the body (lies; we should strive to lift our heart’s affec- tions into the exalted sphere of universal and permanent blending of heart and soul. Have we not all formed social, intellectual and moral attinities that have proved stronger than natural ties? Soul friendship and comprehen- sive exchange of thought and feeling unknown in our own family circle, where there is often estrangement because of difference of opinion among the members of the household? There is a growing tendency in this age of alliances, to concentrate for mutual good. There seems to be two spirits at work in opposite directions, one in the form of trusts and monopolies for individual aggrandizemeut; another in the form of co-operation and guilds for the fraternization and beneﬁt of the masses, who are the wage slaves of the moneyed classes. Progress, like the spiral motion of all things, tends to ever increasing life and activity, which draws humanity in its vortex, for the process of uniﬁca- tion of thought and feeling. VVhat seems to be evil in our present state of civilization will eventuate in good. The higher tendencies of human nature have their root in the lower life. There is a wise Parental government over this earth and that same power that rules not only the earth but the heavens also, will through natural evo- lutionary processes, bring order out of chaos. Think for a moment how many associations are formed for wise and noble purposes, how many men and women a1'e aspiring for, and working toward the ideals of Edenic life. How they are striving to ameliorate misery, study- ing its causes and applying the remedy for injustice and wrong that is grind- ing the faces of the poor, creating crime, want and wretchedness. The interchange of kindly services of good-will and active benevolence, binds heart to heart, and in this universal love, mankind feel that they are all brothers and sisters; that the strong must protect the weak and the more fortunate uplift those who have not the impulse or will to rise to superior conditions. Unsanctiﬁed passion and not love, produces much of the unhap- piness, in family and social circles. If there was more of real love in the natural home life, there would be less evil generated and perpetuated in the world. And no greater work of human love and uplifting can be accomplished than to search out the sources and springs of immorality and licentiousness, THE MANIFES T0. 27 which are undermining the sacredness of family, the purity of society, and the stability of the state. We are drifting toward the condition Rome was in previous to her downfall. When the youth are corrupt what have we to hope for? There is no remedy for this laxity of morals, only that man shall be equally culpable, and equally judged and ostracized with woman; sharing with her the disgrace of sinful acts. There are a few individuals who have the courage to cry aloud and spare not, fearing not to lift the veil that screens social uncleanness. Our children are not protected as they should’ be, even in the sanctity of home life; their instruction is meager on the most important themes that concern their welfare’ and happiness especially in the relation of the sexes. “Then the moral sense is blunted, the avenues of the soul are closed to the receptivity of spiritual truth as taught by Jesus when he said unless a man hate his own life, (the carnal life) he could not be his disciple. Truly has the thought been expressed “Purity of heart and life is the richest human possession.” Through this is sustained holy associations in the sphere of divine love. The respect that grows from an appreciation of positive excellence, is a unitizing inﬂuence, and helps to break down distinctions between men and women. The more interest we take in the good and happiness of the many, and not center our entire thought in our own interests, the more we shall en- large our sphere of blessing as did the good Master whose whole desire was continual service, and who was ready and willing to lay down his life for his brethren. Mankind are evolving toward the spiritual, through the perfect natural state, where self- restraint and continence, subdues the animal and the savage in their natures, where love engendered in the coronal region of the brain, holds in control the selﬁsh propensities, that develop their force in the cere- bellum or lower portion of the brain. The essence of true religion is chastity and love which bind the soul to God. Human aﬁections are never carried to their exaltation of sweetness and beauty until they are made manifest in the sphere of unselﬁsh devotion. We should be nearer to each other as human beings in those things we have in common with God, than in that we have in common with the animals. All the great natures among mankind that have progressed under the in- ﬂuence of the genial and all-illuminating sun of righteousness, and have shown the color and fruitage of the seed-life of the Christ, have risen unto the resurrection of immortality. Jesus said,———“If I be lifted up, I will draw all men unto me.” Why are churches divided into sects? and why do men look coldly on each other? Is it not because they place too much stress on difference of opinion in minor matters, and chill the love of God in their hearts? They expect to share their heaven in common in the future, and yet drive themselves assun’- 28 THE MANIFES T0. der While here. “In Christ there is no schism.” His love metes out no bounds nor limits. The only true union and fellowship lies in the interest and upbuilcling of a faith in man, “if we love not our brother whom we have seen, how can we love God whom we have not seen.” Jesus taught the law of love as expressed in the text, and in Contiguous passage, which it would be well for all to read and consider. The outcome would, if practically carried out in every day life, result in the establishment of the Kingdom of heaven, for which he prayed, and which we all have de- sired might come on the earth. May we all be united in one common cause and kinship; to do good, to carry out the vital spirit of religion which is “Love to God and the neighbor.” Then they who do the will of God the same will be our Father and Mother, our brother and sister. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 4; <vr YOUTI-IFUL DAYS. By Virgie Breedlove. NOTHER year is to be numbered with the past. Its pleasures, joys and sorrows are being written; some soon to be forgotten while others Will ever remain on the tablet of memory. Each day We are borne further from youth’s shore. We should all remem- ber that youth is the time to lay a solid foundation for true and real happi- ness in after life, by the cultivation of the noble powers of mind given us by a wise and beneﬁcent Creator. If we spend the strength and ardor of our youthful days in idly seeking for pleasure, the distant future to which we now look so joyously, will be ﬁlled with Vain regrets for Wasted opportunities and time unimproved. Some of the brightest examples of history show us the wisdom of devot- ing our early life to the attainment of that knowledge and the cultivation of those graces of heart and mind that may ﬁt us not only for true enjoyments, ' but make us a blessing to all humanity. South Union, Ky. 44. uvr UNSELFISI-I. ' By Ann Cumings. “Wherefore I say unto thee, her sins, which are many, are forgiven, for she loved much: but where little is forgiven the same loveth little.”—Lulce, mix, 47. V E are told that an acknowledged sinner ﬁnds forgiveness, for the rea- son that she loved much; also that Where little is forgiven, the same loveth little. Who that has known what it was to feel that before God, and THE MANIFES T0. 29 the light of an awakened conscience, he was sinful, and needed the forgive- ness of God, can fail to appreciate the worth of this divine blessing, and feel himself under some obligation to extend it to other souls. In John, xxi., 15, Jesus asks, “Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these?” We may infer that Simon was surrounded by those who constitute the vine of the earth; fathei, mother, sister and brother. He said unto him, “Yea, Lord ; thou knowcst that I love thee.” Then Jesus answer- ed, “Feed my lambs,” thus giving a practical demonstration of professed love for him. Thrice the question is repeated, “Lovest thou me?” each time receiving an affirmative answer, Simon is commanded, or requested to prove his love for the Master by feeding his sheep and lambs. How unselﬁsh the return desired, for the love the disciple bore the Master. How unlike the element which seeks to accumulate and appropriate for selﬁsh ends, rather than be- friend and minister unto his little ones, in his name. Again Jesus says, “I am the good Shepherd and know my sheep and am known of mine. As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father; and I lay down my life for the sheep. And other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice, and there shall be one fold and one Shepherd.”—John, x., 14, 15, 16. Mayewe not imagine the millennium very near, if not already come, when all the lost sheep of the house of Israel are found by the good Shepherd, brought home, and there is one fold and one Shepherd? Enjield, N. H. 4; yr 0 Extract from at testimony spoken by Sister Isabella Russell, at Enﬁelol, N. H. HE subject of our Communal Home, with its motto “all for each, and each for all,” which was so ably treated in our last Sabbath evening Service had the effect to draw from many hearts the silent resolve, to hence- forth use all powers of mind and body to make this home so beautiful that no person having shared its beneﬁts would wish to choose interests less broadening in their relations. It is well to keep this “ideal home” before us through all the diﬂiculties of life’s journey. Those Who have been educated in this Church, and have wit- nessed the various changes that have taken place within the last ﬁfty years, have realized some bitter disappointments, and have passed through many tests of our faith in the religion of our Fathers, who have “fought the good ﬁght, and kept the faith,”, and whom we believe are still on the upward march in the line of spiritual progression. They have left not only their physical bodies, for which they have no further use, but also their errors and miscon- 30 TIIE ZVIANIFES TO. ceptions of the truth as it is understood by the most spiritually enlightened minds of the present day. It is well with us, if our experience has taught us lessons of charity, and forgiveness; if we have learned to be consistent and kind in all our dealings with our fellow beings ; if we have learned to take a deeper, broader view of God and of his dealings with the children of men, ever remembering that “In our Father’s house are many mansions” and there are different divisions in the Christian army, all equally indispensable in working (but the great plan of salvation. If we have learned this grand truth, then we are better able to reach'the conditions of suffering humanity. It becomes us as a band of Christian workers to “keep step” iii the great battle for justice, truth and right, by putting our “hands at work, and giv- ing our hearts to God,” ever maintaining an interest in the spiritual home which is ours by right of inheritance if we are faithful to our early vows of consecration. We should never forget our obligations to those who have laid the foundation of our Church, nor our duty to the teachers of the present day. If our relationship as spiritual Brethren and Sisters is what we claim it to be, then we must continually discountenance every element that is for- eign to this grand resu1t,—perfect equality. It is not enough to know that the spirit of Christ was made manifest one hundred years ago, through one inspired woman whom we honor with the en- dearing title of Mother; but we must manifest this same Christian spirit in our lives. Let us ever bear in mind, that no question pertaining to the spir- itual, social or ﬁnancial growth of our Church will be permanently settled un- til it is done in conformity to the spirit of Christ. When we are ﬁlled with the enthusiasm, which our cause demands, we can sing with the spirit and with the understanding,— Ye little rills as ye gently move, 0 waft the breeze of a Savior’s love! Ye mighty waves that in majesty roll, Carry the boon to every soul! Tell them that I have come again, And in my kingdom forever shall reign, Where male and female equally stand, United with the angelic band. Already is light dawning upon the world, and many may be found in this enlighted age who, in some respects, are carrying this spirit of equality and the recognition of this divine principle to even greater perfection than we are. But this is no reason why we should renounce the strife, or forsake the ﬁeld where our Mother fought and won such glorious victories. Rather let us listen to the heavenly footsteps marching to the strains while we sing the song triumphant,— “Surely, Christ has come again.” Now is come complete salvation, Perfect order is revealed, Sons and daughters standing equal Reap with joy the gospel ﬁeld. THE MANIFES T0. 31 fﬁmzaceapuuhzezrnacae. . Alfred, Me. Jan. 1896. BELOVED ELDER HENRY ;—A rumor reaches us that our MANIFESTO is to be discontinued. I hope if so concluded the conclusion will be reconsidered. This is the feeling of the Societies in Maine. As Home Notes would have nothing of especial interest, will you ﬁnd room for the following reasons so well stated by Br. Alonzo Hollister in his Morn- ing Star Bible Lessons. Why Believers in the past as well the present ap- peal to the Bible to sustain their views. 1. “Because it is a true and impartial witness that we are guided by the same spirit which inspired the utterance of Ancient Seers, Apostles and Prophets. II. Because nearly all who claim to be Christians, forming a large part of the more enlightened nations profess to receive the Bible as the only test of all religious truth. III. Because many candid people can more readily perceive and acknowl- edge truth, when they ﬁnd it agrees with Bible doctrine, than when it stands solely on its own merits. IV. Because only axiomatic truths which are common to all can be ﬁrmly established in the mind without witnesses; which means proof by other ac- knowledged truths which agree with, and conﬁrm it. V. Because the work in which we are engaged, is fulﬁlling many grand and wonderful predictions recorded in the Bible. A strange work, which the children of men are no wise disposed to believe, though angels declare it to them. VI. Because it is a work, which to minds not experienced in its effects, ﬁnds its strongest evidence of being the work of God, in those inspired pre- dictions, and the lives of its subjects. VII. Because the spiritually sensitive feel a substance in the language of the Bible, which speaks to the interior, and can not be found in any book of less spiritual origin. VIII. Because the greater the number of agreeing and truthful witnesses to any doctrine or principle, the stronger and more established it is to the reasonable mind of true understanding.” We believe as he does “that nothing is gained by disparaging the Script- ures. A blow aimed at the Bible is a blow at spiritual-mindedness and is liable to recoil with serious loss to the sower of contemptuous remarks there- on.” JOHN B. VANCE. 32 THE JIANIFESTO. CHRISTIAN REPOSE. By Oliver 0. Hampton. AITH in God, in Christ and Mother is the first requisite toward Chris- tian repose, but it is not the only one. To be sure, without this it is im- possible to attain to celestial tranquility, but with this alone, it is also impos- sible. So long as anything with which the mind is connected seems unpleas- ant, peace and rest will continue to be wanting. But these unpleasant states of mind can be removed in two Ways. First by removing the cause if possible. If this can not be done, then sec- ond, by patient, cheerful waiting and endurance. This is mental and spirit- ual discipline, and though sometimes painful, yet is indispensably necessary for without it Christian repose is out of the question. This discipline is easi- ly found if we will only wait and take it as it comes. Our abnormal conditions may be pain, sorrow, and even agony at times. It may be selﬁshness, envy or revenge; it may be a desire for carnal indul- gences; but the endurance of this discipline may be made valuable by some relieving considerations which crop out with my experience of later years and afford great comfort at times. If moved to anger, in every instance I feel better and rejoice in my spirit if I give no vent in angry words. Spiritual repose and serenity soon follow. In sorrow, from whatever cause, I ask myself, “Is this normal? Does the spirit of the Lord ever feel sorrowful?” I answer, “Never.” Then if “I and my Father are one,” this sorrow and agony are abnormal, so “I look to the rock that is higher than I” and ask for a measure of consolation from the inﬁnite store-house of all consolation to ﬁll this vaccuum in my spirit. $0011 better feelings prevail and sweet Christian repose silently settles upon me like the dew of Herman and as silently, for noise, tumult and war are not favorable to the removal of sorrow. I say from the Bible, “Be still and know that I am Got ,” or, “Stand still and see the salvation of GOC .” So, gradually the sun comes out and the clouds of sorrow take to themselves wings and silently pass away. If anything like envy appear, I say “All the good of the universe is on its way to you and how foolish you must be to envy the little tittle of enjoy- ment some one has who waited for it for years. Then 1 try to rejoice in the good fortune of him who was the envied object. Then envy dies and love overﬂows on all. When low or sensual thoughts intrude upon the mind how beautiful and salutary is prayer. One who seeks shelter in this good gift is soon able to cause low suggestions to ﬂee, even to the uttermost parts of Egypt, leaving the emancipated spirit i11 profound Christian peace and repose. There is one perpetual consolation that can never wane nor grow faint through our long journey to our destined rest,—that is, that these periods of uneasiness and discontent became fewer and fewer, and farther and farther between, in the Christian’s life and ﬁnally culminate in invulnerable peace and everlasting o . J Union Village, 0. THE MANIFESTO. 33 LOOK BEFORE STOU LEAP. UR experience in life throws us into direct sympathy with the Apos- tolic preacher and we share with him an anxiety for the protection of the church of God. His love for humanity urged him to present all the dangers that were to be Found in the way of their Christian progress. Paul had received the testimony of Jesus and in publishing it had found that while the Greeks lookt upon it as foolishness, it was to him the power of'God,to salvation. He had preacht its simplicity of , faith and its simplicity of good works to the Romans, to the Corinthians, to the Ephesians, and to many others. In these places he establisht churches "in the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the son of God.” Do you wonder at his anxiety lest thru the cares of the world and in the philosophy of a class of' speculative teachers they should be led away from the truth? Knowing so well as he did of the dangers that were to be found on every side, his warning voice was distinctly heard among his people. “Beware lest any man spoil you thru philosophy and vain deceit, after the rudiments of the world and not after Christ.”——-Col. ii., 8. This Pagan philosophy would no doubt, spoil some. Whatever may absorb the attention and turn the spiritual interests away from the King- dom of God, will undoubtedly lead toward a worldly life. That this same philosophy has spoiled many beautiful minds and thrown them from the path which led toward God has all the force of historical evidence. All men do not walk the same road as they go down to perdition. There are a thousand avenues thrown open and ﬁlled with enticing al- lurements, thru which every man may pass that turns from right to wrong or from light to darkness. The school of Alexandria was, no doubt, ruinous to that order of Christianity that was establisht by the sacred teacher, as it made itself busy in amalgamating the doctrines of the Christians ahd Pagans and by ﬁlling the churches with that which was spurious. From that day to this it has had a markt effect upon the Christian world. Osterwald wisely observes——“Carnal men could not endure the cross nor divest, themselves of the love of wealth and pleasures, and by this means they corrupted the pure doctrine of the gospel. Their pride and presumption prompted them to stand at the head of affairs and they wickedly contrived means by getting into power and assuming an author- 34 THE MANJFES TU. ity and expounding the writings of the Apostles by a blind philosophy which carnal men like themselves had invented.” Mosheim writes,—-"These men invented questions about the Christian religion sufficient to perplex and puzzle the whole world.” What a comment on the simple testimony of Jesus and on Christianity at that early date. Here is another sad example of’ the church walking by the side of the world. In this case the church “stoops to conquer” by accepting the friendship of the world, but unfortunately the church has never been able to rise again and stand erect. It is not strange that men were ruined by these ﬂattering forms of phi- losophy and then thru the deceitfulness of these enticing illustrations. But the end is not yet. Men are at this day equally perplext and puzzled to determine what is genuine Christianity as taught by Jesus and what may be set down as the spurious innovations of Pagan philosophy. Some who would be good Christians are sadly deceived. They know that the church of Christ must be a pure church and that to be a disciple of’ Jesus they must fulﬁll the law of righteousness, agreeably to the ser- mon on the Mount, and when the Voice of God comes to them to enter in at the strait gate they ﬁnd themselves quite ready to pass into the broad way. ‘ They have been ﬂattered by the world, and have foolishly wandered into the elements of a carnal life. They have persuaded themselves that as it was a Christian philosophy it would lead directly to the Holy City. Here comes the danger.—Should they fail to fulﬁll the law of righteous- ness, they may be spoilt, as they mourn for the old inheritance. Call- ed of God to forsake the world with all its affections and lusts they soothe their consciences by catching at the words of one who offered carnal in- dulgences to a licentious class of would—be Christians. They had heard the words of Jesus the Christ preacht again and again, but had failed to see the fruits of practical righteousness developt in their own lives. We may readily suppose that the Apostle knew quite well the dangers that were around the church. He knew that the testimony of Jesus had proved amply sufficient for the salvation of those who had accepted it. That it was a religion that entered into the life of man and was mani- fested thru a living and growing righteousness. That the kingdom of God was obtained thru the sacriﬁce of every selﬁsh interest. There was nothing mysterious in the requirement and it needed no philosophy of the schools of Pagan wise men to give to it their interpretation. THE MANIFES TO. 35 It is remarkable how easily one class of men can undo and scatter to the winds that which others have earnestly and prayerfully labored to es- tablish in the heart. The Apostle well understood the operation of this upon the mind and hence his caution to the brethren to beware of that class of men who made it a money business to talk religion. They were not workers of righteousness, interested in the welfare of the race, but they were talkers and Paul saw the danger, that thru their philosophy, and thru their deceitfulness, and thru their ministration of the spirit of the world his brethren might be turned from God. This same danger is as apparent at the present time. It may not be found to be exactly after the manner of this historical record, but it comes as effectually and ruins us as thoroughly. With the light that is now upon the earth and the many degrees of righteousness that are operating in the hearts of men, there exists the same danger lest thru the deceitful- ness of this seductive elcinent many faithful souls may be turned from their honorable course as God’s workmen and be again lost in the wilder- ness of sin. H. C. Blinn. 4;. xvr @THOSE who are sending THE MANIFESTO to Mrs. Dammer, Mr. Barnett, of Milwaukee, Wis., are informed that they are not taken from the Post Oﬂice. TOIL ON. @OUR Publishers have been looking at THE MANIFESTO and then at their but at last concluded to “Toil on” for the present, but to make the paper a little less expensive. CORRECTION. @IN January MANIFESTO, page 18—Conrad Human should read Conrad Auman. AA vr IF your purposes are noble, And your heart is brave and true, Then repulses strong or many Can not turn nor weaken you. L. S. B. 36 THE THE MANIFESTO. FEBRUARY, 1896. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFEsro is published by the “UNITED SOCIETY or BELIEVERS” on the ﬁrst of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER COMMU- NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religiius views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. Address all communications to HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, Mer. Co., N. H. NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. December. Thermometer. Rain. Snow. 1894. 25.6 % in. 19.25 in. 1895. 31.52 4.5 ” 2 ” Highest Temp. during this mo. 58 above 0 77 71 75 37 0 77 77 Number of rainy days ” ” 5 79 H H H 77 3 H 77 77 15 H H H 7! H ‘H C. G. Reed. Jan. 1896. “THE days begin to lengthen And the cold begins to strengthen.” And 0 how strong it is too. On New Year’s Day the mountain brook was “rumbling and tumbling and roaring and pouring” down the hillside, and the air was just cool enough to create one of the prettiest and most interesting panoramas which Nature is pleased to give us. Fringes of transparent ice hung along its margin, while each obstacle to its steady ﬂow was a “thing of beauty.” It was a novelty to be roaming the JPIANIFES TO. brown hillsides on the ﬁrst of January, to admire waterfalls etc., and while we liked the mild weather, we knew the cold was somewhere in keeping for us, and desired it to come in its season. But we have no longer any hopes nor fears for an open winter. Old Borealis has pressed the mercury down far into the zeros. Snowhas covered the brown hillsides. The brook has gone to sleep in its tracks, and the ice crop is growing, ready for the near harvest. In “Ten Times One is Ten,” by Dr. E. E. Hale, how easily the whole world be- comes a common brotherhood, by the simple process of forgetting self, and lift- ing up those about, into the light of love and kindly deeds. Self-improvement is good, but self-for- getfulness is better. Real good manners and courteous behavior, spring from kind- ness of heart. The humblest and sweetest of poets, beautifully says: “Hope not the cure of sin till self is dead.” Amelia J. Cali.-er. North Family . , Jan. 1896. At present date the mercury marks ze- ro, but up to the close of the old year the weather continued mild and beautiful, which, with abundant water supply ena bled our good Brethren to change the lo- cation and appearance of a large wood- pile. They have also been hauling gravel with which to improve the road leading to Lebanon Springs. Christmas—tide abounded with joy and blessing. A beautiful tree well hung with gifts was particularly appreciated by the youth and children who helpt in its dec- oration. Recitations and offerings from old and young were a pleasant feature of the afternoon. On that occasion we com- menced a change long desired by many in the family; two meals on that day and on Sabbaths for the future if found satisfac- tory. Although our written words may not THE meet the eye of gospel friends until sever- al weeks of the new year have passed, we hope that some spark of the Divine energy has, sped our thought currents outward to mingle witl1 their kindred-tide;—the true desires, holy aspirations and earnest reso- lutions of other hearts to ﬁnd indeed a New Year in spiritual progress. Strong in faith that “God’s work will stand;” debtors to the wise and the un- wise, remembering failures and errors of the past only as lessons for the future; forgixing as we would be forgiven; loving as we would be loved, we desire to feel our souls united with all who are working for an increase of righteousness in the earth. (Yutherine Allen. AA Shakers, N. Y. North Family. Jan. 1896. THE festive season of Christmas and New Years have come and gone and with their advent have been renewed the pledges formerly given on such occasions to be more faithful in life’s duties and help advance upward the great struggling soul of humanity. We enjoyed on Christmas day with our gospel kindred of the Society a time of spiritual refreshing, many testimonies be- ing given appropriate to the occasion. Meeting was held at the Church at 10 o’clock a. in. Also on New Year‘s even- ing by invitation 'of the Elders of the North family, Society meeting was held at the North, the ﬁrst one since we came here. It was some two hours long. Opening hymn, “Season of Devotion.”— It was with great pleasure that we held communion through the Jan. MANIFESTO with our beloved spiritual Father Elder Abraham Perkins; and it is joy to sit at the feet of such veterans and receive their ministrations. Brother Arthur Bruce of East Canter- bury gave us a call for a day or two last month, and if we could have a few more calls from gospel friends at Canterbury JIIANIFES TO. 37 and elsewhere l1ow the smiles would il- luminate our countenance and with what joy we would labor to minister to their comfort. Anticipation is a beneﬁcial stimulant if the brightest and best in life is looked for; in the coming year we will labor to have this form of it the sun which will illuminate our pathway. Hamilton I)eG'ruw. 4. Harvard, Mass. Jan. 1896. ACCORDING to Nature‘s inexorable laws we have passed the last stepping—stone in the yearly circuit of time. The old year now lies upon his bier, soon to be buried in the dust of the past, while Boreas howls a mournful dirge in discordant notes. Sorrowful as well as happy mem- ories cluster around the old, While the new born year, is sweetly slumbering up- on its couch of joyful promises. Hope’s bright star shines upon the future and we journey on, very much as before, till we are another circuit nearer that unknown land, “where the wicked cease from troub- ling and the weary are at rest.” We commemorated Christmas in a man- ner beﬁtting the day. A morning song announced the hour of rising. In the af- ternoon the young people entertained us with singing and personiﬁed rehearsals. All received some token of kind remem- brance and thus the day was happily and proﬁtably spent. May these holidays serve to awaken the latent good in the human heart that the world may be made better by them. In the early part of December winter asserted his powers so strongly that ice eight and nine inches thick was formed. All preparations for harvesting it were made, when the rain descended and in less time than it took to freeze, it was all gone, and we were disappointed. We are now hoping that winter is through his ﬁckleness and we expect better things. Usual health in Society, and all are seeking to do duty in the spirit of “Peace on earth and good-will to men.” Jvlarc-in AI. Bullard. 38 THE Shaker Station, Ct. Jan. 1896. “WORK while the day lasts,” said the Apostle. Let us strive to work for the good of others, to uplift some sinking soul, to strengthen and cheer some sin- sick one. or arouse a weak and erring one to better endeavor. “We are bound for heaven go we will.” If we make our own heaven we shall be sure to have it. Pure living, kindly acts and loving consideration make of home a heaven that one is in no haste to ex- change for heaven above. Each day brings its duty, and We shall have no time to do wrong if we do those things that should be done. It makes the burden lighter on our journey home. Truth and virtue are sure to win. us pledge ourselves to be true. THE MANIFESTO is a welcome visitor in our family, I enjoy reading it very much. It is a power for good. Our new corn-husker and fodder-cutter combined, is a success. It will husk 400 bushels a day. Now we can grow more corn. Let I)aniel Orcutt. _j.,,__: South Family. Jan. 1896. WE have once more been permitted to start out on a New Year. From the past how many memories come thronging into the mind to cheer the swift-winged mo- ments as they pass no more to return. And though we charge to-day with ﬂeetness There is a melancholy sweetness In the name of days gone by. With ﬁrm and joyful steps we run the race that is set before us, cheered onward by a cloud of witnesses who have attained the goal and received the crown. And is there not a voice whose sweet and power- ful tones hush into stillness every anxious fear, and promises rest to the way-worn, with submission the truest solace of old age. The past month was unusually pleasant to close the year, and was favorable for MANIFESTO. out of door work, such as ploughing and preparing the land fonspring also for wood sawing. The greenhouse is fairly successful. We are getting some cucum- bers for sale, and tomatoes on the way. Our products sell fairly well and we shall probably cover the expenses incurred in carrying it on this winter. January com- menced quite pleasant has changed to cold high winds, but no snow. Health pre- vails in our midst. With increased zeal for the support of our loved MANIFESTO and a kindly greeting to all for the coming year. Mania Witham. To the Memory of Sister RHODA BLAKE. By Hannah R. Agnew. THE ocean may boast of its pearls; Peru, of her silver and gold; Those bound to the things of this world, Rejoice in their Wealth, manifold. Keep silence! ye minions of earth; Your glory and boasting are vain Compared with the eternal worth, Which souls by the cross do obtain. Our Sister, the loved one now gone ’l‘o a land never shadowed by night, As a rose in the blush of the morn, Or a lily of sweetest delight, May bloom on forever, in Paradise fair, Increasing the treasure, now gained; The lights, and the shades, of her life record there, Show the excellence to which she attained. Enough! we have only to say, Our Sister is one of the best; While all that is earthly is passing away, Her soul is eternally blest. Go, thou lovely one, go in sweet peace; Thy work here, is faithfully done; From youth, to old age, pure wealth you’ve increased, Heaven’s Kingdom and crown you have won. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. TIIE MANIFES T0. SHAKER STATION, CT. Jan. 1896. DEAR CHILDREN :—-The salutation is, “A Happy New Year.” A year to be glad, not to be bad. How swiftly the years pass away. Make the most of this one. Each day form your own heaven and you will be sure to have it. Hap- piness comes as you keep good vows. Keep the good resolutions now that you should have kept last year. Some persons are always intending to do better but never find time to begin. Now is your opportunity, do not miss it. Only to—day is yours, wisely improve it. A good life will keep your conscience clear, and why should you live a bad one? Make every day bright with kind words and good deeds. Give beauty and l1appi- ness to the future by daily acts of kind- ness. The self-denying path is the way in which you should walk. Denying self is a Christian duty. The more you subdue wrong the sweeter will be the “Peace be unto you.” The brightest jewel that can ever adorn your character is purity. Strive for it with soul earnestness. You will never wish you had done less to win the prize. Watch your thoughts, is advice worth re- garding. VVhen the heart is well guarded evil can not enter. Sin not. Pledge yourself to be true. Think not that you can be untrue in triﬂes and yet be trustworthy in more important things. To deviate from truthfulness in a small degree will harden the heart and lead to greater departures from right. Only those who have done well can expect the ‘‘well done.” Commit yourself to God for guidance and instruction. How much happier you become when you feel that He is shaping your lives, and you are con- tent to let Him, knowing that not one more trial comes to you than you are able to bear, and that every cross and affliction is for your eternal good; and how much peace it brings to you if you yield your entire will to his blessed keeping. Give thought, care‘ and pains, in form- ing a noble character, and‘ create a spirit- 39 ual atmospere in which it will be good to live. The crown that awaits you is bright, be guided by truth and right. DANIEL ORCUTT. KIND WORDS. SABBATHDAY LAKE, ME. Nov. 1895. DEAR SISTERS :—I was much pleased with those two lovely pictures of Sister L. A. S. that you so kindly sent in my lit- tle package of MA'NIFEsTos. If you should reprint the “History of the Shak- ers” I would like to be informed. I have but very few‘of the books left and shall soon send for more. Accept many thanks for your interest in the Missionary labors which are appre- ciated by every true and devoted soul in our Zion home, and also by the angels in heaven. Your Sister, AURELIA G. MACE. ————~——<o>-———— ——~ Mackintoshes and Rubber Clothing- large commissions can be earned by re- tailing to users. Sample free. Manufacturer, P. O. 1371 New York. __ _ STRIKES. STRIKES are quite proper, only strike right; Strike to some purpose, but not for a fight; Strike for your manhood, for honor and fame; Strike right and left till you win a good name; Strike for your freedom from all that is vile; Strike off companions who seek to beguile; Strike with the hailuner, the sledge and the ax; Strike off bad habits, With troublesome tax; Strike out unaided, depend on no other; Strike wit.hout gloves and your foolishness smother; Strike off the fetters of fashion and pride; Strike where ’tis best, but let wisdom decide: Strike a good blow while the iron is hot; Strike and keep striking till you hit the right spot.—-Selected. eattga. Lydia Landers, at Pleasant Hill, Ky. Dec. 25, 1895. Age 93 years and 9 months. Sister Lydia was a faithful, industrious member of the Community for more than forty—ﬁve years. J. W. S. 40 iﬁntvnl;-22: iﬂapera. THE “Lee of Virginia” series will begin in the next (February) number of FRANK LES- LIE’S POPULAR MONTHLY, with the introducto- ry article specially Written for it by Mrs. ROGER A. l’RYo1:, upon “The Ancestors of General Robert E. Lee,” in England and in Colonial Virginia, and the times in which they lived. This article, and those to follow, will be profusely illustrated, the whole forming an authoritative pictorial chronicle of the dis- tinguished family which has given to Amer- ica so many statesmen, warriors. and types of chivalrous patriotism. 4 THAT bright and entertaining magazine for young people, FRANK LEsLIE’s PLEASANT HOURS FOR BOYS AND GIRLS, has some partic- ularly good things in its January number, There is a beautifully illustrated article on “The United States Naval Cadet,” by Joseph Coblentz Groff, which tells how appointments to Annapolis are secured and describes the daily life of the cadets; Charles Frederick Holder contributes a splendid short story about some boys who caught sharks for a liv- ing: there is an article telling how a boy may build a low-priced iceboat and learn to sail it, by Wilf. P. Pond; an illustrated New Year’s story in verse, by Ethel Hatton; a paper on “Snow Igloos and Images, and How to Make Them,” by J. Carter Beard; the continuation of' the two serials by Edward 8. Ellis and Jeannette H. Walworth; several other short stories, some tricks and puzzles, and the edi- tors interesting chat on the new books for boys and girls. MRS. ANNIE TRUMBULL SLOSSON, the author of “Fishin’ Jimmy,” had a strangely impress- ive experience, a few years ago, while driving through the Green Mountain country of Ver- mont. She met a man, a waif, who evidently believed himself to be the Christ. Under the title “Through a Glass Darkly,” Mrs. Slosson has written for THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES of December 21 a sketch of her meeting with this strange character. “No sermon,” she writes, no chant, no learned theological trea- tise, nay, not even the reading of the Gospel story itself, had ever made that lonely life of the Stranger, the man of sorrows and ac- quainted with grief, such a real thing to me.” JOHN D. WATTLES & C0. 1031 Walnut St. Philadelphia, Pa. THE JOURNAL or HYGEIO-THERAPHY. Dec- ember. Contents. Life Science Papers, No. 5; The Science of Phrenology; Social Reform; The Devil in the Pie; The Past Year-’s Work; Vegetarian Banquet; Scrub Children; Vapor Bath; Horticulture; Humaneness, etc. etc. Dr. T. V. Gifford & Co., Kokomo, Ind. THE ANTI TOBACCO CRUSADER, is an interest- ing and no less valuable quarterly. It has reached No.17, and should be the New Year THE JIIANIFESTO. visitor in all Christian homes, as a warning against one of the most unpleasant habits. Rum and Tobacco are generally classed as twin evils and certainly they are quite often found in close companionship. Rum general- ly enters by way of the back door, while to- bacco stands at the front. Christians take the tobacco with them even to the church and poison the air. And then the minister takes it into the pulpit as did the Rev. Solomon Spittle. Published by H. L. Hastings. 47 Cornhill, Boston, Mass. THE “Weekly Memorandum Calendar” from the office of Stockbridge and Sanders, “is a. thing of beauty and a joy forever,” or rather so long as the year 1896 may continue with us. Thoughtful minds have ornamented every page with beautiful red ﬁgures and then pro- vided ample room for a record of all the good things we might do, and for the anticipated hopes of what we would like to do. Published by Stockbridge and Sanders. No. l Depot St. Concord, N. H. THE publishers of that great Philadelphia literary success, the Ladies’ Every Saturday, are offering another popular educational com- petition with many beautiful REWARDS con. sisting of a handsome gold watch, a pneumat- ic bicycle, pair of genuine diamond ear-rings, handsome silk dress pattern, imported music box, china dinner service, coin silver watch, banquet lamp, ﬁfteen volumes of Dicken’s complete works, camera, phonoharps, etc., to those sending the largest lists of words from letters contained in L-I-B-E-R-T-Y B-E-L-L, and not using the same letter in any word more times than it is contained in L-I-B-E-R- T-Y B-E-L-L. Any of our readers desiring to compete for these prizes, may do so by simply securing a copy of the Ladies’ Every Saturday (containing full particulars, etc.) from their newsdealer and enclosing with their list the “competition coupon” out therefrom, or by send- ing three two cent stamps direct for a copy of this entertaining thirty-two page publication, containing many letters of thanks from those who have received Rewards in previous con- tests. No one ever thought of introducing so ex- pensive a feature as lithographic color Work in the days when the leading magazines sold for $4.00 a year and 35 cents a copy. But times change, and the magazines change with them. It has remained for The Cosmopolitan, sold at one dollar a year, to put in an exten- sive lithographic plant capable of printing 320,000 pages per day (one color.) The Janu- ary issue presents as a frontispiece a Water_ color drawin by Eric Pape, illustrating the last story by obert Louis Stevenson, which has probably never been excelled even in the pages of the ﬁnest dollar French periodicals. The cover of The Cosmopolitan is also chang- ed, adrawingzof page length by the famous Paris artist ossi, in lithographic colors on white paper takes the place of the manilla. back with its red stripe. Hereafter the cover is to be a. fresh surprise each month. THE’ MANIFESTO. THE PHRENOLOGICAL JOURNAL AND SCIENCE OF HEALTH for Janu-.1.ry, 1896, leads with a phrenograph of Dr. M. L. Holbrook, the emi- nent hygienic author and lecturer of New York. It is from a personal examination by Dr. Beall, and shows many points of agree- ment between well-known facts of Dr. Hol- brook’s career and the developments of his brain. Another phrenologieal description follows of the same man made by Prof. L. N. Fowler fort-y two years ago. VVritten so many years apart by two men, neither of whom saw the work of the other until after his own was 111ade, they afford very interesting material for comparison. Prof. C. T. Parks explains some striking peculiarities of eminent wo- men, especially as regards their manner of holding the hand. Two drawings are given showing a strong and a weak thumb. M rs. C. F. Wells gives an account of her famous brother, the late Prof. O. S. Fowler. Many will be interested in a portrait of John W. Hildreth, the boy train-wrecker, also an im- print of his hand from which the editor, with- out knowing whose it was, gave a reading. A sketch of Harry T. Hayward, the Minneso- ta. murderer, with a table of measurements of his head will attract attention in the North. west. Dr. H. S. Drayton continues his valuable series on “Practical Psychology.” Prof. Nel- son Sizer describes “Household Pets” in the (.hi1d Culture Department. The contributions on hygiene present the usual variety, and the editorial pages are especially strong. Dr. Beall replies to a distinguished medical op- ponent of phrenology, and demonstrates the utter fallacy of the objeetoi-’s position, New York; Fowler & Wells Co., 27 East Twenty- ﬂrst street. $1.50 per year. 15 cents single number. Ex-President Benjamin Harrison will dis- cuss “The Presidential Oﬂice” very compre- hensively in his “This Country of Ours” series, in the forthcoming February Ladies’ Home Jour- nal. He will detail the provisions and meth. ods of electing a Chief Magistrate, and will have much to say bearing upon the eligibility of aPresident for re-election; will give his views as to the length of the Presidential term, and express rather decided opinions re- lative to the annoyance to which Presidents are subjected from oﬂice-seekers. The article is practical, based upon experience and obser- vation, and is very timely. General Harrison believes that the fears (expressed by the framers of our Constitution) that the power of the oﬁiee is such as to enable an ambitious incumbent to secure an indeﬁnite succession of terms have never been realized. In “prac- tice the popular opinion has limited the eligi- bility of the President to one re-election. But some of our lea-ling and most tloughtful public men have challenged the wisdom of the four-year term, and have advocated six years, usually accompanied with a prohibi- tion of a second term. And unless some method can be devised by which a less con- siderable part of the four-year term must be given to hearing applicants for oﬂice and to making appointments‘, it would be wise to give the President, by extending the time, a better chance to show what he can do for the country. AMONG the fruit and ﬂower novelties which 1896 brings us. we notice that the enterprising and reliable ﬁrm of JAMES VIcK’s SoNs, Roch- ester, N. Y., are already calling attention to three, which seem to have won great favor where known. They are the DOUBLE SWEET PEA, the only one in the world true to name, “Bride of Niagara,” the “EARLY LEADER To- MATU,” the earliest of all the early tomato family and sure to become a great favorite, and the already famous BLACKBEICRY, the “RATHBUN.” By the way, readers, are any of you so far behind the times as not to know “VICICS FLORAL UUIi.)r:?” If any of you have never seen it, send 10 cents to this firm at Rochester, N. Y., and get a copy. You can deduct this from the first order 101' seeds and the pleasure and information their Guide will give you will certainly induce you to keep up the acquaint- ance. WE have received a beautiful “Columbia Pad Calendar” for 1896. Its nice arrangement is in advance of former years, and presents a greater charm by its liberal illustrations. The Calendar can be obtained for five 2-cent stamps by addressing the Calendar Depart- ment of the POPE MANUFACTURING COMPANY at Hartford, Conn. THE PULPIT for December has no less than ﬁve sermons by the ministers of Presbyterian, Congregational and United Evangelical. Each is the embodiment of the best thoughts that these Reverend brethren are able to present to the readers of the Pulpit. The special theology of these several churches may not be of so much value to the general reader, but the matured thoughts and the earnest lessons on morality, the reverence for God and the respect for religious subjects are all Worthy of the most careful attention. Published by G. Holzapfel, burg, Pa. Fredericks- VVORD AND VVORKS for February opens with a chapter on the moon, and the advice is,- “Ponder these things in your minds, study the diagrams and above all familiarize your- self with the actual movements of the moon in the heavens.” A correct knowledge of the moon as learned from Word and Works is far preferable to the foolish whims that many entertain. Not only has this number many valuable articles on the subject of Astronomy —but one writer whose mind is more absorb- edin the things of this V\O1'l(l writes about Gold Bugs, and certainly we shall want to know all that may be learned about them. Send ten cents to the Oﬂice of Word and W'oi-ks, St. Louis, Mo. and read of these won- ders of the heavens and the earth. THE MANIFESTO. DY G POWDER Absolutely Pure. A (‘M21111 of’ tartzir baking powder. lliglwst of' all in lemw ning strength. —Late.x-If Um'Jecl Stcctcgs G'OL‘€i'll’)'lL(3'llt Food report. Royal Baking Powder Co. 106 Wall St., N. Y. Is a siX—pagc THE ALTRURIA weekly pa- per published by the AL’l‘ltURIA CO-OP- ERATIVE COLONY. It is one of the ablest reform journals now published. Price: One Year 50 cents; Six Months, 25 cents; Ten Weeks,10 cents. Sample cop- ies, no charge. Altruria, California. Williannn ll. 0’BryaI1|, Busintass Mung‘. [ANY of our subscribci-s who maybe inte1‘cst~ ed in learning more about tl1'e“Alt1'u1'ians,” can obtain a copy of their interesting pa.pe1', by a(l<l1‘essing a postal card, to their Oﬂice in Altruria, (Jul. E(l.] A SUMMARY VIEVV OF THE MILLENNIAL CHURCH! OR “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price 50 cts. (Established Its! ) S Oldest, Lat--.a.‘es\ . Be-.~t;, (‘hea‘ne.~t. and the Only ~ weekly Be‘ -Paper in all _ America. 3"3pag'-1:. $1.00 ,4? n. year. Semi for 1*”:-e Sample. .+, $1.00 BEl':'- BOOK FREE (.1. "W. Y0.9_'.{;;‘_\ (1 193 Randolph St. Chicagn, [11, Popular Science N e, NEwSoBhi§§';?§€;§}}fig§hic1ne, H Hy ne rmmmmmﬁnomnm B3 nlamged and Iinproved Elegeriten tee hiinnl, (lontains a 113:0 numbei‘ of Short, Easy. l’1':u-ticnl, Intere~_~tin;: and Popular, Scientiﬁc :11'tic1o.~;, that can be Appreciated and Enjoyed by any intelligent 1'ca<'le1‘, even though he know little or nothing of Science. Profusely illustrated and Free lrnmﬁleclmicaiiiies Newsdealers,h|‘0 cts. $l.00 per year )"1E’.g,5"l\l6fltl011 this paper for a sample copy. Largest Circulationmof any Scientiﬁc Paper in the World. PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY BENJ. LILARD, New York. A VISIT TO THE of EAST OANTERB UR Y, N. H. ZBY LLOYD II. OIIANDLER. U. s N Liberally Illustrated with half tone pictures of PERSONS and PLACES. The Village of EAST CANTERBURY is situated in one of the lovliest spots of NEW HAMPSHIRE, and is high enough to overlook the surrounding country. Price 15 cts.
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2602
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 26, no. 03 (March 1896)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1896-03-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: V’ THE MANIFESTO A CONCNE HISTORY OF THE 'sHAKERs; Just Published. with large type and on excellent paper. It contains 130 pages and has ILL US TRA TIONS of the SI-IAKERS and their QQMMWJV-ZQL EQMES. A VISIT TO THE The book is printed LLOYD II. CHANDLER. U. S N I IBXF of EAST CANTERBURY, N. II. Liberally Illustrated Witl1 half tone pictures of PERSONS and PLACES. The Village of EAST CANTERBURY is situated in one of the lovliest spots of The Work gives quite an extended ac- NEW HAMPSHIRE, and is high enough to Price in cloth 75 cts; in boards 50 Address H. O. BLINN, East Canterbury, N. H. organization and general management. count of the Several SOCIETIES, their Overlook the surrounding country. Price 15 cts. cts. AUTHORIZED RULES A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE M_1I;LENNIAL CI-IURCI-I, OR “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price 50 cts. OF THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The religiousfb...
Show moreV’ THE MANIFESTO A CONCNE HISTORY OF THE 'sHAKERs; Just Published. with large type and on excellent paper. It contains 130 pages and has ILL US TRA TIONS of the SI-IAKERS and their QQMMWJV-ZQL EQMES. A VISIT TO THE The book is printed LLOYD II. CHANDLER. U. S N I IBXF of EAST CANTERBURY, N. II. Liberally Illustrated Witl1 half tone pictures of PERSONS and PLACES. The Village of EAST CANTERBURY is situated in one of the lovliest spots of The Work gives quite an extended ac- NEW HAMPSHIRE, and is high enough to Price in cloth 75 cts; in boards 50 Address H. O. BLINN, East Canterbury, N. H. organization and general management. count of the Several SOCIETIES, their Overlook the surrounding country. Price 15 cts. cts. AUTHORIZED RULES A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE M_1I;LENNIAL CI-IURCI-I, OR “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price 50 cts. OF THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The religiousfbasis of the ORDER must righteousness, which principle is God; be a foundation resting on the principle of This should rule the life of the individ ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standing before the World. Price, 10 cts. THE MANIFESTO. ﬁcchz iﬂapexza. IN 1894 Eugene Field wrote a story which he called “The Werewolf.” When it was finished he laid it aside and a year afterward entirely rewrote it, and during the nine years between that time and his death in November last, he rewrote it eight times. His revision pleas- ed him and he decided to print it. But death came too suddenly, and the story was found, unpublished, among his effects. Mrs. Field, concluding to have the story appear, gave it to the editor of The Lmlies’ Home Journal which magazine all of Mr. Ficld’s work, outside of his newspaper articles, was presented to the public. The story will be printed in the next issue of the Journal, strikingly illustrated by Mr. Howard Pyle. AMONG the unique exhibits at the Atlanta Exposiiion is a collection which is in itself a miniature biblical museum. The Smithsonian Institution has prepared the exhibit, and Dr. Cyrus Adler, of the Institution, writes in THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES of Dec. 7 an article which gives one a clear idea of the varied and instructive features of the collection. The geography and natural history of the Bible, its plant life, its animal life, and its arclieolo. gy, are all represented. For the many who will not have an opportunity of visiting the Exposition, l)r. Adlei"s article offers an un- usual opportunity of becoming acquainted with the life and conditions of ancient Pales- tine. JOHN D. WATTLES & C0. 1831 Walnut St., Philadelphia, Pa. “Reaching the Masses.” This is an address to Preachers by H. L. Hastings, Editor of “The Christian.” Preachers will, no doubt, want to read it an(l learn its valuable lesson. The masses will be quite as interested to know how they are to be reached and for what pur- pose. It is safe to say that no one will lay the book aside until they reach the closing of the thirtieth page. The good man asks, “Are We certain that we really wish to reach the mass- es? And if so, for what purpose do we wish to reach them? What is the good of reaching them? Have we anything they wish? What do we want of them after we have reached them? Published at 47 Cornhill, Boston, Mass. Price 10 cents. “No difference how much one knows intel- lectually that would enable him to believe in a God and the angels and in a great future life —no difference how good he may be morally, nor how much he may do toward helping hu- manity With love, money or means, it is of a lower order of life than this grand possible unfoldment of spiritual expression in man which in its higher development enables him to know all things and control all things to the best interest of the world of mankind.” '1‘. V. Gifford, M. D., Kokomo, Ind. FREE ‘TO LADIES AND GIRLS. THE annual FREE distribution of rare and ‘beautiful ﬂower seeds to those interested in iioriculture, which has been inaugurated by the LADIES’ EVERY SATURDAY of Phila- delphia, l’a., will open on Feb. 25th and last until the entire stock of Collections are ex- hausted. Each person will be entitled to but one Collecti(m, which will contain fresh seeds of ten different varieties of the choicest ﬂow- ers. lt will be necessary for those residing outside of Philadelphia to enclose seven two- cent stamps, with name and address, to cover charge for postage and mailing, which will be returned to sender if received after stock is exhausted. These Collections are distributed for the purpose of attracting attention to this popular weekly for ladies and girls. Address LA DIES’ EVERY SATURDAY, “Seed Distribution,” 920 Walnut St. Phila. Pa. THE LIVING TOPICS MAGAZINE is a unique publication which will greatly‘ interest all who wish to keep informed concerning the l31'0gl‘€SS Of the world, and especially all own- ers of cyclopedias. lt records such items concerning current events and the progress of knowledge as one would naturally look for in a first class. cvelo. pedia were it up to date—which no (syclopedja is or possibly can be. Even the latest cyclo- pedi-as.are generally one to ﬁve years behind (late of. consulation; and yet the average reader inquires more concerning things of the past three years than concerning things of the preceding three centuries. T0liics are treated in strict alphabetical or- der, and as often as the alphabet is iovereil a. new volume begins and the same course is re- sumed. Subscriptions only 50 cents for each 500 pages. Specimen sent free on request, J OHN 15- ALDEN. Publisher, 10 and 12 Vande- water Street New York. THE Lee family of Virginia is the subject of a series of profusely illustrated articles which will constitute a leading feature in FRANK LESLIE’S POPULAR MONTHLY during the cur. rent year. The February number of this mag. azine, just out, contains the initial article of the series, entitled “The Ancestors of General Robert E. Lee, and the Times in which They Lived,” written by Mrs. Roger A. Pryor, em. bodying many rare portraits, coats-of-arms, etc. This same February number of FRANK LESLII-:’s also contains beautifully illustrated 3«1'ti019S 11l>0I1 “A Roman Festa,” by Theo Tracy “Sardinia” by Charles Edwards; “The Social Settlement in America” by Rufus R. Wilson; “West Point” by Carl J. Becker; “A rt Students in Paris;” and stories, sketches and poems by Howard Paul, George Edgar Montgomery, Dr. J. H. Porter, J. F. Sullivan, Ella Rod-man C11111'0_h. Lena L. Pepper, and other popular contributors. THE new FRANK LESLIE’S PLEASANT HOURS FOR Bors AND GIRLS improves with every number. That for February is the best yet; (Continued on 3rd page of Cover.) n he Etiaitiiiratn. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. Vol. xxvr. 15:/IA1?$I+1, 1896. No. 3. Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N. H., as Second-Class Matter. AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF CHAS. D. HAMPTON OF UNION VILLAGE, O. N O. 2. N the progress of my experience a change came over the vision of my life. From viewing the face of affairs in the moral, political and religious World, my unseen adviser commenced a close examination of my own par- ticular moral standing as a rational and accountable being. He began to expose to my mental vision the secret motives Which moved me to action; showed me their interipr indications of selﬁshness, and seriously called in question their sincerity, purity and sound integrity. My internal state and real moral condition was shown up as clear as any- thing had previously been exhibited and my partial, selﬁsh feelings were ar- raigned as being in antagonism with the general good and as having a tend- ency to perpetuate the evils of existence and to poison the streams of human life. About this time in the course of my experience, I became feelingly sensi- ble of the operation of an influence acting independent of the operations of my own mind or the suggestions of my own will, often strangely producing effects even contrary to my own voluntary volitions. Sometimes it opened before me a ﬂood of light and such a power of perception on a particular subject as would enlighten my understanding to see with unerring certainty the truth of a proposition which I had previously rejected and thus command- ing my assent and ﬁnal belief. At other times by an intuitive perception, which at ﬁrst sight was repug- nant to my former mode of thought and entirely foreign from any View of the subject which had ever before been presented to my view. Thus my 42 THE MANIFESTO. familiarity with this unseen “mentor” increased daily and my confidence in his wisdom, justice and purity continued to increase with our aquaintance until I found myself almost constantly in his company and listening to his counsels. Our intimacy continued until I yielded almost entirc obedience to his suggestions and submitted my difficulties to the censorship of his decis- ions and always found increasing safety and protection from his friendly and faithful guardianship. About this time a circumstance occurred which I will record as it shows the stronghold my unseen friend had gained on my feelings, and how av.-rse I was to do anything which might mar the amicable relation between us. In the town where I resided there lived a man who had been an old school- mate. Between us for a long time had unhappily existed a state of open, undisguised enmity in our feelings so far that we did not speak to one an- other when we met, or give the most remote recognition of a friendly dispo- sition. We ﬁnally settled down into a formal inditference, and a most thor-' ough contempt for one another, and it seemed probable to all that it would continue through all coming time. Sitting in the presence of my kind instructor and having grown so familiar as to hold converse with him by plain question and answer, and entirely un- suspicious of the existence of anything wrong in my own case, the following soliloquy took place. Me9’ztoi'.—You have done well. You have been guided by my counsel and have been favored in all your understanding. Your mind is tranquil and thankful for my aid and protection. I have hitherto required nothing at your hand, but to enjoy life and do nothing wrong in your knowledge, but the pathway of the just can only grow brighter by the renunciation of self and the mortiﬁcation of pride. Are you ready to make a sacriﬁce? Answer.-——I am ready to make any sacriﬁce which your goodness may de- mand, only grant me the continuation of your kind protection. ]l[ento7'.———It is required of you that you humble yourself to J——that you confess in his presence the ,way you have spoken of him and the contempt with which you have treated him, and in all things in which you have mis- used and ill-treated him, you must make all the reparation of which you are capable. Confess it all in his presence and then ask his forgiveness for the injury you have done him. Horror-stricken at the idea of humbling myself in the presence of my equal, and of all men the most hateful. I attempted to reason the matter.— It seems to me unfair to descend to him in this abject manner as I can not help thinking of him as most to blame. He .has said and done everything to injure and distress me and to make life uncomfortable. Mentor.—What he has done he is accountable for and he alone must bear it, but you must do right whether any other one does or not. To you it has not been awarded to judge your brother. Your present peace and justiﬁca- tion can only be maintained by obedience to my request. THE MANIFESTO. 43 After long meditation on the subject and summoning all the fortitude of which I was master, I arose from my chair and walked slowly to the door. I intended to comply with the command of my instructor. To my utter astonishment I met the very man at the door. I faltered a moment through excess of my feelings and then in a subdued tone of voice invited him to come in and sit down. He did so and after a few moments silence, I commenced my confession and honestly exposed the errors of my conduct in regard to him, to the best of my ability and asked his forgiveness. When I began he scowled on me most contemptuously, but as I proceeded and taking all the blame to myself and laying nothing to his charge, his countenance changed and became profoundly solemn. His lips trembled, tears ﬂowed from his eyes which he had no power to suppress, and he soon melted into a kind and forgiving spirit. Both of us were overcome by the intensity of our feelings and rushing into each others’ arms, silently buried every inharmonious sentiment, and the ac- cumulated wrath of months and years was swept away, and forgotten forever. A mutual cultivation of kind feelings was entered into and all our disun- ion was conquered and subdued. After this scene my mind became remark- ably calm and my soul seemed to be bathed in an ocean of love, and for many days the measure of my joy was full. My self-love was extremely mortiﬁed, but my interior consciousness was strengthened and I retained the friendship of my guardian spirit. I felt in truth that righteousness was on my side, and my time for many weeks rolled on as a placid stream, and I was strengthened and instructed and it began to seem as though the bitterness of death had passed, and the bright morn- ing of eternal life was just dawning in my spirit. I was thus solacing my soul in its infant, spiritual existence, and was in- structed in its visions which were continually opening to my astonished view. I was now subjected to another test. Sitting in my room, and enjoying the society and converse of my spiritual attendant, the following scene was opened.— (To be continued.) As birds wake up when Winter goes to sleep ; As birds bring gladness with their cheering lays ; So God’s good angels always closely keep Some glad surprise for those who sing his praise. 0. O’. V. IT is more important to gain a knowledge of our duties in this life, than to seek to know the unknowable. A. R. S. TRUE nobility of character is the outgrowth of a life spent in devotional service and godlike deeds of mercy and kindness to our fellow-beings. 44 THE MANIFES TU. rurasatieagazaratﬂnexrlzxsze. CERNO IsLAND, MEXICO. DEC. 25, 1895. EDITOR MANIFESTO ;—It is Christmas evening and I want to give a happy greeting to all the faithful workers and readers of THE MAN1EEsTo. Al- though many thousand miles divide us we are one in spirit. I would like to say to all the Brothers and Sisters just a word. In 1854, it was predicted, when the ranks were well ﬁlled, that many of them would be sent out into the world to spread the gospel. The word’ was,—Do not think of them as Wanderers but as your missionary workers. Even though some make mistakes it is better to be illy spoken of than not at all. When I was quite a young girl, I stepped into the railroad station to wait for the train for Troy, N. Y. There was a woman there sewing over and over and I remarked how rapidly she did it and she answered, “Oh yes I learned to do this at the Shakers.” I asked her about them and her an- swer was, “their belief is all right, but they do not all live up to it.” I could not believe what she told me so I went to try it myself and found that the wrong was within herself and not with the Shakers. I believe the time is not far distant when the fruit will be gathered home to Zion from the seeds that have been scattered. I feel that there is a great and mighty power working in the world for good although it seems like an age of disbelief and I believe that Mother’s gospel will spread over the land. I, for one, will do what little I can to live according to the teaching of the gospel, precept and example. I never miss an opportunity of spreading the teachings of the gospel. Your Sister, CORNELIA R. POWERS. [The above has just been received at the Office of THE MANIFESTO, and certainly, such a kind word will be read with pleasure and as Christmas greetings should last till the introduction of another Christmas, these are not one day too late. Ed.] AA uvr NEW YEAR’S PRAYER. By Ada S. Cummings. ANOTHER year is dawning, 0 Father, may it be Unto my soul the warning, To make my peace with Thee! Through days of toil and labor, I’ve shared Thy love divine; THE JIANIFES TO. 45 And in return I render My all, forever Thine. This year that lies before me, With pages clean and white; To Thee, shall be devoted, By walking in Thy sight. And as I turn its pages And view them one by one, May I through future ages, Repeat: “Thy will be done.” And should I ﬁnd before me, New ﬁelds of labor spread; O Father, from Thy fountain May my needy soul be fed! Sabbathday Lake, Me. --~ wr THE CHRIST OF TI-IE AGES. By Aurelia G-. Mace. “Ring out the darkness of the land, Ring in the Christ that is to be.” N the January “Humanitarian” is a communication by Paul Tyner entitled “The Christ Ideal in Shakerism.” He says that the spirit of Jesus came to our Mother Ann Lee when she was in prison in Manchester, England. No doubt it was Jesus, the Christ, for from that time she was clothed with the Christ as with a garment. In that prison more than one hundred and twenty-ﬁve years ago, principles were revealed unto her which the development of the Sciences have been un- able to overthrow. Principles that will stand to the end of time. The Revelation which she received was a harvest from the generative life. Also that the mission of Jesus upon the earth was to teach a higher life to those who were able to receive the doctrine. When she returned to her people from the prison, she took up the work Where Jesus had left it, and her followers were not of the world even as the followers of Jesus, in his day, were not of the World. In the Order or Community which she founded, she was second to Jesus. Jesus was the ﬁrst to teach the higher life, Ann Lee was the second. Both were inspired by “The Christ.” Our Mother being second to Jesus in the Shaker Order, was the cause of her followers making use of the expression, “Christ made his Second Appearance in Ann Lee.” Christ had appeared in thousands before our Mother lived, and also before the days of Jesus. New truths have been revealed to the disciples of Mother Ann from time to time, ever since the Shaker Order has been established. Our brother, 46 THE MANIFES T0. Paul Tyner is right in this, fast upon the downfall of the generative life has come the enlightenment. Creeds have fallen before the Star of Revelation. The Trinity is dethroned. God is our Heavenly Father and Mother. The Atonement by the death of Jesus has passed away. Endless punishment is also routed, and an angry God is no more. But the sinner ﬁnds punishment enough. Each must atone for his own sins, by bringing them to the light and forsaking them forever. When re- formationis ‘complete the punishment is removed. Progression after death is also established. A ‘travel of the soul from one degree of grace and glory to another forever and ever. A soul can re- cede from God after death, yet the farther he gets away the harder he will ﬁnd it to return, but return he must, sooner or later. ' Even the Parsees bring back their ﬁrst old evil’ one, Ahriinan and his re- bellious host. After being puriﬁed by ﬁre they all rélturii and are forgiven. In the Shaker Community woman has taken her place as an equal with man, by intellectual if not by physical" strength. Where there is an Elder, there" ‘is also an Eldress, ’ where there is a Deacon, there is a Deaconess, consideredequal in their powers ‘of government. l i- ‘ ‘A Shaker -‘must live in t‘he light‘, he must walk the straight path of purity, and consecrate himself and all that he has to the upbuilding of the cause‘, ‘should he depart from either of these principles he ceases to'be‘a Shaker. The arts and sciences, in a future day, will ﬂourish under the patronage of those living the highest life,—the Shaker life. 'Heretofore the‘ work’ of draw-‘ ing the lines between ﬂesh and spirit‘ have been ‘so “great that “there has been no time to give to any other thought but that of watching‘ ‘all“the ‘avenues to ‘keep out the evils that might enter and destroy the good that had been gained. In the New Heavens and New Earth, all that is pure and elevating in Art and the Sciences will be understood and appreciated. Sabbathday Lake, Me. 4;. ‘if ,,MEDITATIONS. J , By Oliver 0. Hampton. THERE’s peacein the knowledge “Thy will is best” When sorrow or danger are near, It causes our bark on the billows to rest, And calms the dark Waves of despair. There’s peace in forgiveness, though oft we offend; ’Tis the elixir of life,- And silence is better by far than descending To angry contention and strife. THE MANIFESTO. 47 There’s Heavenly peace in the union of souls, Far more than in folly and mirth, And the church where this halcyon union controls, Is the happiest region on earth. Beloved Mother Lucy once said to the Church, “Your union williyet be your all,” And is it not best to look Well to our ways And see that we live to this call? There’s peace in confession of every known sin, For sweet consolation ensues ; Yea! here the fruitions of heaven begin And holy at-one-ment accrues. There’s peace in forbearance and patience, withal, And charity has its reward, When we the sore trials and sorrows forestall Of dear waiting saints of the Lord. Then let us all seek the rich treasures of peace And walk in obedience and love, And build up the Churchjn a holy increase And look forthe light from above. What are we here for but to work for the cause Of righteousness, purity, peace, To cleave to the Lord and obey his just laws And from sinful negations to cease. To leave all our toil and our labor severe For those who succeed us to share, Surrender our talents, and all that we are, Fpr still higher realms to prepare. Union Village, 0. 4;. xvr PATIENCE. By Cora Vinneo. N or unto every one comes wealth or fame, The pomp of triumph, and the gift of pride; Not unto all comes glory’s wond’rous name, Whose theme and altar have been deiﬁed. All may not wear the martyr’s cloak of ‘fire, Nor clasp with fervent hands the burning stake; All may not feel the prophet’s high desire ; Nor drink the cup of poison for t1juth’s sake. i.‘x 48 THE MANIFESTO. These call for courage which to few is given; But humbler martyrs meet us every day, God’s patient ones who steadfastly have striven ’Grainst foes within, and kept them all at bay. Yea, all sometimes may feel the stress of toil; The disappointment that has failed to win; All may with sorrow burn the midnight oil, Alone with trouble, doubt, distrust and sin. All may be tried as never soul was tried; For so I know, no two can feel alike; No one can die the death another died; No one has struck where you and I must strike. N 0 one has felt the triumph we may feel, The victory we gain is ours alone; No one has heard the music grand and real, That swells when life gives up its undertone. Then take new courage where before you failed, Guard well the heart with watchful faith and prayer, And when your eyes with falling tears are veiled Look o’er the cloud, the Patience-bow is there. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. ‘A. Vvr TENDERNESS. By Annie R. Stephens. DOWN in the woodland’s deep and fragrant gloom, Where shadows quiver, green boughs interlace, And soft, cool zephyrs tremble in each space; The violets grow, arrayed in purple bloom, All wet with dews exhale their rare perfume. We gaze into each bright uplifted face, They sweetly smile with soft and tender grace, A hint of joy from worlds beyond the tomb. They seem to wear an angel’s aureole, Such as we see in pearly dew-drops shine. Their silent speech——an oracle divine, Breathes forth this message to each listening soul; “All life is rich that humbly seeks to bless.” Oh petaled music of Love’s tenderness! Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 4;. V7 MIRTH is like a burst of sunlight in the midst of clouds which lasts but a moment, but constant cheerfulness is like the bright and golden day. r ",—‘%_$’T"‘_’4 -._——‘_‘?.f THE MANIFESTO. 4!) SAVIORS. T has been more than one hundred years since Mother Ann Lee pub- lished the testimony of the gospel of the Christ, in this country or since the Shakers moved into the town of VVatervliet, N. Y. After reaching their new home they toiled faithfully for three years to establish a soceity on a religious foundation, without having any accessions to their order. To some of the company this was very discouraging, but Mother Ann never doubted the sacredness of her mission. She placed her trust in God, and in the spring of 1780 the Believers were visited by people from many of the adjoining towns. The word of God was preached and the testiniony of the cross accepted. Ignorant and simple minded people circulated the story that the Shakers worshiped Ann Lee, and in accepting her doctrine they must ignore the doctrine of Jesus the Christ. Ignorance, like every other thing, will have a place and a chance to display itself and it does not hesitate to appear before the public to be heard in its own defense. A minister on meeting one of the Shaker Elders, said to him,—-“I un- derstand that the Shakers worship a woman,—Ann Lee.” We worship neither man nor woman, said the Elder, but we worship the Christ. whether it be found in man, woman or child. Jesus, as history informs us, was the son of a Jew and was born in Bethlehem. His father was a carpenter and Jesus worked with his father till he was thirty years of age. Ann Lee was the daughter of an Englishman, and was born in Man- chester, England. Jesus earned his daily bread as a carpenter. Ann Lee earned her daily bread as a domestic or servant. These Saviors thru moral and spiritual discipline arose to a position from which they were called as instruments in the hands of God to ac- complish a spiritual Work for the peace and salvation of mankind. Moses, Joshua, Deborah, Samuel, David and others received largely of the same spirit and were engaged as leaders of the religious work of their day. Other saviors have arisen with more or less light, in the civil and religious world, and have so advanced the cause of freedom of thought and action that in all fully civilized countries every one can wor- ship God according to the dictates of his own conscience. Thru our great distance from those of the ﬁrst advent of the Christ, and thru the legendary stories that have been written and thru the con- fusion of religious tongues and of creeds and of churchal dogmas that SO THE MANIFES T0. \ have arisen in the world and have been forced upon the minds of men, we have been induced to believe many things for which there can be no substantial evidence. Of this one thing, however, we are quite certain. All good comes from God and the manifestations of righteousness are received of God by l1lS witnesses and then given to man. ' George Foxy the first Quaker was a shoemaker, and yet a man inspired of God, in whose heart the spirit of the Christ found a receptive place, and the doctrine of non-resistance which he urged upon his people has never been excelled since that day. It was thru a daily self-denial that Ann Lee received the spirit of God and become one of the saviors that should stand upon the Mount Zion. "Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus the Christ,” “who is the power of God and the wisdom of God.” In the power of this spirit Ann Lee became a savior of the children of men, and thru her faithfulness. in teaching her followers to‘ build on the foundation,——Christ, in the power and wisdom of God, she aided largely’ to save her people from the sins of the world. Other "saviors shall come upon Mount Zion and the kingdom shall be the Lord’s.” A savior is one that saves, and salvation may be equally, as well for the body as for the soul. The savior who could heal the multitplied dis- eases of the civilized world of to-day, would stand in an exalted position. But above this would stand the one who carries the healing balm for the many diseases that afflict the moral and spiritual world. If the testimony which Ann Lee delivered before the world is allowed to be obscured by the rubbish that may accumulate around worldly mind- ed Christians it will inevitably result in the loss of that soul. The foun- dation has been laid on which to build and Jesus has said, "Follow me.” To follow is death to the worldly mind, but the the beautiful promise in return is the treasure of eternal life. Our Lord Jesus may have gone before us to glory, nearly two thou- sand years, and Mother Ann may have passed on for more than an hun- dred years, and still we need, to-day, living Saviors of a living God, who can be to us what Jesus was to his disciples and what Mother Ann was to her faithful children. To call on the name of Jesus because it has be- come a popular expression of the churches, is worship without vitality and of no more use than the "sounding brass or tinkling cymbal.” All our protestations of care and deep anxiety for the cross of Christ is no more than the blowing of so much wind, unless our lives correspond in the thoughts We cultivate, in the Words We speak and in the work which We perform. 17- 0- 13157071- THE MANIFES TO. THE MANIFESTO. MARCH, 1896. ‘- OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. 3 \THE MANIFESTO is published by the WUNITED SooIEgrY OF BELIEVERS” on the first ‘of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER COMMU- ‘DUTY. A Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. Address all communications to HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, Mer. Co., N. H. 4;. vr '.I']EIE{1lIS. One copy one year, postage paid. .50 NQTES ABOllT.«HOME. u..._:s. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. T North ljaimny. ‘ Feb. 1896. TWO months of the,NeW Year already passed. How rapid the ﬂight of time re- minding us that it is_too precious to waste in idle revery. The poet asks “What is Time? The shadow on the dial, the strik- ing of the clock, the running of the sand, day and night, summer and winter, J months, years, centuries, these are but ‘arbitrary and outward signs, the measure of time not time itself. Time is the life pf the soul.” To improve it righteously is of all importance. . [February 3rd, Brethren commenced the ice harvest, it took but two days as the large house for cold storage is out of re- pair, and the season is not a favorable time for making improvements, the small one alone was ﬁlled, which holds sufficient for all necessities. The ice is conveyed direct from reservoir to storage room, by means of a slide regulated by crank and rope. 51 Though the winter by some is thought to be rather unhealthy not having the heights and depths of snow—banks to en- counter, yet colds and inﬂuenzas have kept their proper distance with majority, and we hope it will continue thus through- out the remaining season. Health is a blessing to body and soul. ,The mind af- fects the delicate members of the body, and when out of tune, the vibration in the physical world is very discordant. To be attuned to all that is good and beauti- ful We must remember that the “Golden age is not behind us, but before us. Sarah J. Burger. AA Shakers, N. Y. North Family. Feb. 1896. WHEN the anouncement came to us that our MANIFESTO would discontinue its pub- lication for the present, we were depressed at the visible lowering of the banner that had, so long waved. upholding the testimo- ny of_ the higher life. But whentlie re- port came that it would continue its month- ly mission, the reaction was great, and we felt like shouting Glory! long live THE MANIFESTO. The feeling here at the North family is unanimous for its prosperity and continuance. . I Our winter to present date has been an average winter. Not as much snow as the preceeding one, but enough to make fair sledding, which has been improved in haul- ing logs and ﬁre wood. We are looking anxiously to the opening of the -season in - which begins active operations on the gar- den and farm and earnestly hope that the tillers of the soil may have a fruitful year and enjoy a bountiful harvest. From your Brother who continues to Work for the success of the cause. Hrmlxilton DeG-raw. ______.,,____ IF We burn the incense of devotion in the clay vessel of formality, instead of arising into heaven as a prayer, its essence may settle down upon us as a cloud.—— L. Staples. 52 THE MANIFES T0. AMONG THE OSGOODITES. By Henry C. Blinn. IT was on a Sunday morning, several years since that Br. Colby and wife and Sister Grover held religious services in the school-house in District No. 2. As the disciples of Jacob Osgood are not very numerous, and their meetings held only semi-occasionally, there may be many a wise man who l1as not been privi- leged to be with them on the Sabbath. From a little book whicl1 we purchased at the close of the service, we are enabled to learn authentically some things concern- ing the “Life and Christian Experiences” of Jacob Osgood, or as he is known by his followers, the “Prophet Jacob.” Jacob was born March 16, 1777 in South Hampton, N. H. When twelve years of age he moved to the town of Warner with his parents. At fourteen he was the sub- ject of deep, religious impressions, but did not join the church till he had reached his twenty-ﬁrst year. The church mem- bers, however, could not appreciate the Prophet very highly as they were unable to regulate him in his manner of preaching. In 1812 he announced himself the leader of a distinct order, and from that time the sect was known as the “Osgoodites.” The society arose in Merrimac Co., and held almost wholly within its boundaries. In the western part of the town of Canter- bury is a section now known as “Zion’s Hill,” a beautiful location, which was formerly the abode of several members or this church. In speaking of his own people, Br. Os- good says,—“The sect suffered much from persecution. Oct. 4, 1820, they took Br. Wheeler and put him in Hopkinton jail for his faith in Christ. They robbed Br. \Vheeler of between six and seven thou- sand of brick. They drove off Br. Mor1'ill’s cow which was worth twenty dollars.” The “Prophet” follows up a long list of persecutions which were inﬂicted upon his people, and then notes a reaction of peculiar signiﬁcance. “In 1826, God made grasshoppers and they troubled the persecutors and ate up almost all before them; but they did not hurt my farm much.” From his own testimony, it would seem that the church people dreaded to see the Prophet enter their places of worship. While speaking in one of these churches “the young preacher jumped up and com- manded Br. Osgood to stop;-—saying, ‘It is my meeting.’ Br. Osgood answered; ‘I guess it is your meeting, it isn’t God’s’ and sat down.” His biographer says that the Prophet, at one time, weighed not less than 356 lbs. He died in Warner, N ov. 29, 1844, at the age of 68 years. Resuming our stoIy,—We were pleasant- ly surprised on our arrival at the little, lonely hall of education, in the western part of Canterbury, to ﬁnd that so many were already in advance of ourselves. Nearly every seat was occupied at this early hour, and before the services closed the room was densely packed, wl1ile many were obliged to listen by the doors and windows. The congregation which had met for worshipful interest, or for instruction or for curiosity, included members from many of the best Christian families within acircle of some eight or ten miles, to which was added a fair representation of “City boarders.” Br. Colby occupied a chair in front of the Teacl1er’s desk. Throwing off his coat, he conducted the services in his shirt sleeves. He had no especial form of ceremonies; but accommodated himself to ‘the necessities of the hour, by standing or sitting, while he addressed the audience. He informed us that he had been in the faith some forty years. During the meet- ing he made several exhortations in a plain, straightforward manner, but dealt unsparingly with the churches, the minis- ters and the temperance societies. He thought the ministers were a pest on the earth. They worked on Sunday and for this were paid large salaries, and yet they were always begging for more. “Where do we read in the Bible” said THE MANIFES T0. he, “that the prophets and apostles were ever paid for preaching the gospel?” He made free and extended remarks, having reference to the temperance socie- ties, but which he preferred to designate as “Cold water societies.” At one time the curse of their preaching was so pow- erful,” said he, “that for ﬁfteen years the apple crop was almost a failure tl1rough- out New England.” As the Prophet Jacob, however, had blessed the orchard and the vine, the speaker thought that the prophet had prevailed over all his enemies, and the apple trees and the grape vines were again yielding bountiful returns to the faithful husbandman. Mrs. Grover, or Aunt Sally, as she was familiarly addressed, after making a few remarks against the habit of lying and stealing, kneeled, alone, in prayer. Her humble petition to God was eminently practical, and no doubt proved as eﬁectual as many of greater pretentious. At the close of the prayer she sung a hymn, which had been committed to memory. When Christians to Mt. Zion start, They leave the World behind; They leave their spirit and their pride A better W0l'lLl to ﬁnd. And as they travel on this way Some people, they will cry Come back! come back! and stay with me Or you will surely die. And if you meet Apollyon You must with courage stand; And never turn your back to him, But do the best you can; And if you Will stand fast in faith, He soon will have to run, This is the way, my brethren dear, That We must overcome. Br. Colby also sung a hymn of eleven verses, giving an account of a plague of locusts. As the piece closed we learned that, by the prayer of the Prophet Jacob, the locusts were driven away. "In eighteen hundred thirty-two A band of locusts hove in View They had great meetings all around They Were quite thick in every town.” Those interested in the entire hymn can obtain it of Br. Colby. 53 Before the close of the service an invita- tion was given for any one to speak, and several persons availed themselves of the opportunity. Br. Colby next exhorted all to come to Christ, to the only true church, and save their souls from the sins of the world. He then made the closing prayer. No change of position was needed. Remain- ing seated, and rocking easily in his chair, he offered up a sympathetic and universal invocation. As‘ in every place of religious worship there may be some chaff among the wheat, still it must have been a stolid mind that did not obtain a treasure of good by this peculiar privilege. The neglect to main- tain order during the service was most unfortunate as it gave a license to a few unbalanced minds to trespass upon the kindness of our Osgooclite friends, by laughing and talking so that they might be heard across the room. After dismissal, a general good feeling prevailed and Br. Colby and the two sis- ters conversed with us quite ireely. I:‘a.s't Cmiterb-m',j/, N. H. $::ttt£atati;;;. LET IN SUNSHINE. IVIAN is a product of nature—like the grass and the flowers. He has come like these, as the result of natural and Divine conditions. Find a lone island in the Pa- ciﬁc, with soil and rain, and behold you discover Vegetation and animal life. It is not more diﬂicult for nature to make a blade of grass than to form a coral reef, nor is it more diﬂicult for nature to make a man than it is to form a blade of grass. In the course of time either came forth as the result of successive natural laws. What is essential for the existence of one thing is essential for the other. Light, heat, moisture, air, electric forces, all go to bring forth the great essential motion of the Universe, that is Life. Withdraw any of these and the world becomes either 54 a desert of sand or a sea of ice. All vege- table and animal life adjusts itself to the whims and passions of nature. Man is no exception. A cloudy sky tends to make him feel gloomy. Fog has a depressing effect upon him. The sultry atmosphere of the South makes him indolent——the bracing wind of the North makes him ac- tive. There is nothing more helpful to the spirit than the sunshine, sunshine and a great deal of it. We are too apt to for- get that we are natural as well as a divine product, and that like the grass and the ﬂowers we need sunshine and all the nat- ural energy to our well-being.—Selected. -——:-+o%-——————~~ RAISINS FOR FOOD_. “IT is absolutely certain that the world would be better for it, from the hygienic point of View if we Were to eat more fruit and less meat.” In California the country of grapes, raisins are cheap. And the raisin, which is only the grape dried in the sun, is a natural food, if there be any such thing. Sugar which the dried grape contains has long been recognized as a genuine food, so much so that manufact- ured sugar—that is, sugar extracted from the sugar-cane, sugar-beets, sorghum, the 1naple—tree, or what not—is no longer re- garded as an article of luxury, but as a necessity. This being so, it would seem that dried grapes or raisins would furnish the sugar which the system needs in its purest form, for nature’s laboratory sur- passes all the skill of the chemists and outdoes all the triumph of analysis, quan- titative and qualitative. It is sincerely to be hoped that the subject of raisins as food may be thoroughly investigated and exploited, for while they may not take the place of other foods, they may well stand up high in the second rank of food products.—Journal of Hygiene. THE old saw, “Stuff a cold and starve a fever,” has been the source of much mis- chief. When you have taken a cold and have some local inﬂamation, as a nasal catarrh or an inﬂamed throat, it is just as THE JIIANIFESTO. improper to eat stimulating food as when you are suffering from any other inﬂama- tion. If for example, the cold takes the form of pleurisy, no one feeds it on beef and mince pie. But I see no reason why a pleuritic stitch may not be thus fed, if lungs inﬂamed by a cold may be.—1)io Lewis. THE DEACON USED TOBACCO. “THE Deacon felt sad and said to the sick man, “I’ll pray with you brother.” “Not much you won’t,” declared the old man. You use tobacco, and I know more about salvation than that myself.”-The War Cry. 4;» r CHILDREN should never be allowed to chew gum promiscuously, nor to put slate or lead pencils in the moutl1.—Temple of Health. 4; «v- [Contributed by R. A. Sl1epard.] SECRET THOUGHTS. I HOLD it true, that thoughts are things Endowed with bodies, breath and wings, And these we send swift forth, to ﬁll The world with good results, or ill. That which we call our secret thought, Speeds to the earth’s reinotest spot And leaves its blessings or its woes Like tracks behind it, as it goes. It is God’s law. Remember it, In your still chamber, as you sit [k'nown, With thoughts you would not dare have And yet make comrades, when alone. These thoughts have life, and they will ﬂy And leave their impress, by and by. Like some marsh breeze, whose poisoned breath Breathes into homes the fumes of death. And after you have quite forgot Or all outgrown some vanished thought, Back to your mind, to make its home, A dove or raven it will come. Then let your secret thoughts be fair; They have a vital part and share In shaping worlds, and molding fate,- Grod’s system is so intricate. —-Ella Wheeler Wilcox. THE MANIFESTO. In .Mem01/y of Sister CATHEWI./VE VA./V HOUTEJV. By H. R. Agnew. Again We’ve assembled in presence Divine As beﬁtting the theme of to-day; One more of our circle is taken from time, Nor would we the summons delay. Affliction severe has sorely oppressed, T110’ attendants endeavored to soothe; At length death has quietly caused its arrest, And time’s troubled waters made smoothe. Our Sister’s long suffering has made her more dear Our sympathy deep to the last; Love and kindness bestowed by friends ever near While the vale of the shadows she passed. In the high path of virtue, her own daily choice, The pearl of great price she has won; And we’ve no cause to mourn but with her we rejoice That peaceful transition has come. With those whom she suffered and toiled here in time She has met, to be parted no more; The turmoils of earth are all left behind And she rests on that beautiful shore. With her it is Well, Heavenly Father, we Pray, Aid us in thy way to press on; Open fountains of life, give us bread for the day; [the strong. Send strength to the weak and comfort Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. ‘A. «tr NINEVEH BROUGHT T0 REPENTANCE. Clara Wilmarth. WHEN Jonah came out of his dark, damp prison he must have felt humble and repentant; and when the Lord told Jonah to go and preach to the people of Nineveh a second time he did not run away, but set out on his journey at once. He entered the city crying, “Yet forty days and Nineveh shall be overthrown.” This duty must have been very hard for 55 Jonah, but the power of God was with him. It took him a long time to go through that large city. He felt repaid for his work however, for on the ﬁrst day the people began to repent. The king himself was one of the ﬁrst to repent and he sent a message throughout the king- dom for all people and cattle to eat no food and drink no water. The king took off his royal robes and put on sackcloth; instead of sitting on his throne he sat on the ground with ashes on his head and all around him. This was a sign of deepest grief; but God would not have pitied them if the had not repented. \ This lesson should teach us to repent of our Wrong-doing. God will ever be with us if we ask him and give us strength to do right as he did to Jonah. Hancock, Mass. TRUST. Florine Hard1'72g. IT is a trusting and reverent heart that God loves, on such his fullest blessing rests. If we pray to Him how willing He is to give ear to our pleadings. He has promised if we trust Him, He will remove the burden and give strength to bear it; to clear the path, or guide us through it; to lighten our sorrow, and give us com- fort. With all these precious promises why should we not love and trust our Heavenly Father? The Savior set the example of a trust- ing and prayerful heart, he “leaned not in his own understanding” but trusted that the Lord would guide him through all temptation. It is said “God had one son without sin but no son without temp- tation,” but he resisted only by his Father’s help. This teaches that of ourselves We are weak, and if we wish to overcome the wrong in ourselves we will follow the ex- ample our loving Savior set, to seek guid- ance from God and trust all things to his keeping. To those that love and trust him he has given the promise, “I will never leave thee nor forsake thee.” Hancock, Jlfass. 56 TLE PICKPOCKETS. By Grrmviile T. Sprout. “DELAYS,” says a quaint writer, “are the pickpockets of time. The sun does not wait for his hot water or his boots, but gets up at once. Delays are like sponges, they wipe out all our good intentions.” Fretfulness is a pickpocket. We spend more time in fretting over one evil than it would take to cure a thousand. “If this and that had not happened,” We say; “or if it had only been so and so,” and then we sit down and fold our hands and fret, instead of rising with clenched ﬁsts to ﬁght and overcome the evil of which We complain. Care is a pickpocket, an arrant thief; with a ﬁle in his hand he tugs away at the bolts and bars of life and digs into the foundation of the strongest citadel. No Burroughs, with his steel and aquafortis is half so busy as he, he will break through stone Walls and barred windows and steal away all the sweet wine of life. Pleasures are pickpockets. They rob us of our armor and leave us Weak and helpless in the battle of life. We grow weak in the sun of prosperity, lying down and basking in it like the Dutch captain in the story who, in a calm at sea tied up his rudder, got drunk, laid down and went to sleep heedless of the rocks on to which his vessel was drifting‘. Great talkers are pickpockets. They steal from us our minutes which are the “golden sands of life.” They talk on, who of all persons have the least to say, stealing at once our own precious time and their own borrowed moments thus committing a double theft. Working en- ergetic men have always been impatient of such. “Madam,” said the sarcastic old Dr. Abernethy to a patient who was describ- ing to him her disease with a tongue that ran like a trip-hammer, “Madam how much _ longer time will it take you to ﬁnish your story? I was thinking, I have a patient across the Way, I will go and visit her, in the meantime you can sit here and keep on talking, I will return in about half an hour, perhaps in that time you will have ﬁnished your story.” Idlers are the greatest pickpockets. One would think that time was to them a gift to be treated as a child treats its toys, to be broken to pieces and thrown away. Do not parley with such, but make them feel by Word and example, how highly you prize the Wealth that they so lightly esteem. “Have you any business with me?” MHNIFES T0. Cecil used to say to those persons who taxed his time too heavily, “If you have not, pray excuse me, because Time and I have weighty business together.” “You are welcome to my house, my grounds, my horses, my pictures, my books, but I cannot say thus to you of the best portion of my estate——my time.” A late great scholar and statesman used to say to his guests, after having devoted to them what time he could well spare from other duties: If I have ever been able to do anything worth mentioning in life it has been by setting a trap to catch the minutes. Oanacm, N. Y. A wvv @:'§‘° THOSE who are interested in the Shakers will ﬁnd a clear and can- did article on “The Christ Ideal in Shakerism,” in the “Humanitarian” of January, 1896. ({}:,‘v"’1’. A. Sequin of Chicago, Ed- itor of the "True Protestant” has en- tered the Lecture ﬁeld in the interest of a Home for ex-priests, nuns and monks. who have left the Church of Rome. Ira A. Fuller has donated for this purpose a tract of twenty acres of land in the state of ‘Wis- cousin. .4 vr Mackintoshes and Rubber Clothing- large commissions can be earned by re- tailing to users. Sample free. Manufacturer, P. O. 1371 New York. 4% A ﬂieaatlra. Bishop Pomeroy, at Hancock, Mass. Jan. 31, 1896. Age 84 years and 6 mo. He was a good and virtuous man, true to the cause he had espoused, and a kindly Will- ing helper. He was well spoken of by all. E. B. Catherine Van Houten, at Mount Leba- non, N. Y. Feb. 7, 1896. Age 78 years and 2 mo. H. R. A. THE’ MANIFESTO. it is full of good things for young people. Oliver Optic starts the number with an inter. esting VV-.1sl1ington’s Birthday Story. An arti- cle that all readers of juvenile literature will enjoy is “Favorite Story-writers for Young People,” by Frank Lee Farnell, in which are described the methods of work of Oliver Optic, Edward S. Ellis, Nora Perry, J. T. Trowbridge and Susan Coolidge; ﬁnely illustrated with their latest portraits. It is the ﬂrst of a series of papers on the subject. Then there is an ar- ticle on “Costumes for a Fancy Dress Party”; an entertaining chat about chameleons; sev- eral short stories; the continuation of the two serials by Edward S. Ellis and Jeannette H. Walworth; a story for the little folks; the ed- itor’s talks about the new books for boys and girls: and a number of puzzles, for the solu- tion of which a prize of $5 is offered. THE ALTRUIST is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling and devoted to common property, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is published by the Alt1'uist Community, whose members all live and work together, and hold all their p1'oper— ty in common, all the men and women having equal rights in deciding all business affairs by their majority vote. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONGLEY, Higbee, Mo. THE A LTRURIAN is a six—page weekly paper pupblished by the ALTRURIA C()-OPERATIVE (;oLoNY. It is one of the ablest reform jour- nals now published. Price: One Year 50 cents. Six months, 25 cents; Ten weeks, l0 cents. Sample eopie 5 no charge. Altruria, California. WILLIAM H. O’BRYAN, Business M ang. CALL THINGS BY THEIR. RIGHT NAME. REV. MARK GUY PEARSE tells the fol- lowing story: A member of the church once got drunk. He sought to go back to God and get his peace restored. He could not ﬁnd the Savior, so he sought again. His minister called upon him. The minister said to him: “You pray again.” They knelt down together. “O God! Thou knovvest thy servant in a moment of unwatchfulness was overtaken by sin.” “Nonsense!” said the minister. “Tell the Lord you got drunk.” He began again: “O Lord! Thou know- est thy servant in his weakness and frailty was overtaken by a besetment.” “Nonsense! Tell the Lord that you got drunk.” At last the poor fellow said: “O God, have mercy upon me! I got drunk.” Then very speedily that man was at peace with God again.——Selected. Till SHAKER UUVENANT. This work sets forth the form of appoint- ment, the quallﬁcations and powers of the several ORDERS OF OFFICERS in the Community: of the PRIVI LEGES and OBLIGATIONS of all the Members, and of the DEDICATION AND CONSECRATION of persons and property. The BOOK will afford interest to all, and at he same time, afioid lIl>tl1l(‘ll(‘I] to all in- quiring minds. Price 5 cts. each, postage paid, or 36 cts. per doz. BRIEF EXPOSITION op THE‘ Principles and Regulations of the SOCIE1‘Y OF BEILIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. “INTERPRETING PROPHECY” AN D THE “APPEARING OF CHRIST,” is the title of a neat little pamphlet of some forty pages, just sent out by A. G. HOLLISTER of MT. LEBANON, N. Y. The many at the present time who are interested in the fulﬁllment of prophecy and in its mathematical calculation, will ﬁnd themselves by the side of the good old prophet Daniel, and with him illus- trating the Coming of Christ so clearly that no occasion can arise for the least doubt. Price, 10 cts. ‘ THE MANIFESTO. ;\;\_\_WElGHr , novALssi'.ra. , Assoiumvvur‘ P Absolutely Pure. A cream of tartar baking powder. Highest of all in leavening strength. —LcLte.s-t Unitecl States Govermneizt Food report. Royal Baking Powder Co. 106 Wall St., N. Y. Good relizible men, to sell our Choice anal Hardy Nursery Stock .~sucl1 as Fruit Trees, Roses Shrubs and 01'- naiiientals. Ladies make this business a suc- cess. Easy work, pleasant, light and proﬁt- able. OUTFIT FREE. Apply atonce, with refer- ences, and secure choice of territory. F. N. MAY COMPANY, Niirseryinen and Seedsrnen, Roclies- ter, N. Y. POUR Pressing the Lid. ‘ It i By .... ._ — .J« .. that pour by the lid with- out lifting or tipping. Simple beyond belief. Practical andartistic. Send for pamphlet. THE ASBURY-=PAlNE MFG. CO., Phila., Pa. This is a. good thing-—Ed. ii Nun .' n . 7 Tea and Coffee Pots Scientiﬁc American Agency fa ' cAVEPﬂJ'S« TRADE :51" ~ ‘-2, » DESIGN PA‘rE:s‘r$. copvmcm-s, etc. For information and free Handbook write to MUN N & 00., 361 BROADWAY, N EW Yomc. Oldest bureau for securing patents in America. Every patent taken out by us is brought before the public by a notice given free 01.’ charge in the ﬁrieutiiir gmexiraii Largest Circulation of any scientiﬁc paper in the World. splendidly illustrated. No iiitolligent man should be Without it. Weekly, $3.00 a. gear; $1.50 six months. Address, MUNN & C0,, UBLISHERS, 361 Broadway, New York City. Popular Science BNtature,_&nvei[it_i1on, NEwSChOeI%Iig,ti§Jr,E\§[:1egi(§iIire,H Hygiene Formerly BOSTON JOURNAL OF CHEMISTRY Enlarged and Improved Contains a large number of Short, Easy. Priictical, liitcrcsting and Popiilar, s'(-iiriitiiic articles, that can he Appreciate(l and Enjoyed by any intelligent reader, even though he knew little or nothing of Science. Profusely illustrated and Free irom Teohnicalities Newsdealers, I0 cts. $|.00 per year 1;gg<§'=l\Ientioii this paper for a sample copy. Largest Circulation, of any Scientiﬁc Paper in the World. PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY BENJ. LILARD, New York. WANTED SALESMEN W a n t one o r two GOOD MEN in each County to take orders for a Choice line of NURSERY STOCK or SEED POTATOES. . Stock and Seed guaraiiteed._ We can give you Steady Employmeiitwitli _Regu1ar_ Pay. It will cost you nothing to give it atrial. State when writing which yor prefer to sell. Address The Hawks Nursery Co., Rochester, N. Y.
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2603
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 26, no. 04 (April 1896)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1896-04-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: THE MANIFESTO AF°1?IL, 1896. A CONCISE HISTORY OF THE ‘ SHAKERS. Just Published. The book is printed with large type and on excellent paper. It contains 130 pages and has ILL US TRA TIONS of the SHAKERS and their @@MM@’JVe2L E. The Work gives “quite an extended ac- count of the Several SOCIETIES, their organization and general management. Price, 50 cts. Address H. C. BLINN, East Canterbury, N. H. A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE MHILENNIAL CI-IURCI-I. OR “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Pring , ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price 50 cts. & A VISIT TO THE of EAST OANTERBUR Y, N. H. BY LLOYD H. CHANDLER. U. S. N Liberally Illustrated with half tone pictures of PERSONS and PLACES. The Village of EAST CANTERBURY is situated in one of the lovliest spots of NEW HAMPsHIRE, and is high enough to overlook the surrounding country. Price, 15 cts. AUTHORIZED RULES Ob‘ THE SHAKER AGOMMUNITY. The religiousubasis of the ORDER ...
Show moreTHE MANIFESTO AF°1?IL, 1896. A CONCISE HISTORY OF THE ‘ SHAKERS. Just Published. The book is printed with large type and on excellent paper. It contains 130 pages and has ILL US TRA TIONS of the SHAKERS and their @@MM@’JVe2L E. The Work gives “quite an extended ac- count of the Several SOCIETIES, their organization and general management. Price, 50 cts. Address H. C. BLINN, East Canterbury, N. H. A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE MHILENNIAL CI-IURCI-I. OR “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Pring , ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price 50 cts. & A VISIT TO THE of EAST OANTERBUR Y, N. H. BY LLOYD H. CHANDLER. U. S. N Liberally Illustrated with half tone pictures of PERSONS and PLACES. The Village of EAST CANTERBURY is situated in one of the lovliest spots of NEW HAMPsHIRE, and is high enough to overlook the surrounding country. Price, 15 cts. AUTHORIZED RULES Ob‘ THE SHAKER AGOMMUNITY. The religiousubasis of the ORDER must be a foundation resting on the principle of righteousness, which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standing before the World. Price, 10 cts. W - Boston, Mass. THE MANIFESTO. ianml:-was .1Eaq.:«ea:a.- THE TESTIMONY OF HISTORY TO THE TRUTH i or SCRIPTURE. This is number 33 of the Anti- Inﬁdel Library. With a carefully written in- troduction by tlIe Editor of the Christian, H. L. Hastings, and the body of the work from the pen of the Rev. George Rawlinson, M. A. should be suﬂicient to warrant any reader of the great value of the 240 pages of Historical Illustrations. ' The small price of thirty-ﬁve cents should be a great inducement for all to obtain this Historical Work, who are at all interested in Biblical knowledge or In the curiosities of an. cient History. Published by H. L. Hastings 47 Cornhill, As state after state comes into line in the matter of abolishing, by legislation, the ap- parently uselcss form of “three days of grace” the question has been raised in many a mind as to the origin and supposed meaning of a custom which is now dying out in the march of social progress. The Editor of THE SUNDAY SCI-IooL TIMES takes up this subject editorial- ly, in his issue of February 15, and shows that the custom dates back not only to early Eng- lish days, but to the very infancy of the world, and the time of primeval man. JOHN D. WATTLES & CO. 1031 Walnut St, Philadelphia, Pa. IN none of his papers upon “This Country of Ours” has ex-President Harrison delivered himself with such vehemence and emphasis as he has in the one in the March Ladies’ Home J0m‘mtl. “The l’resident’s Duties.” Besides commending one of Mr. Cleveland’s acts, and censuring Ambassadors for making political speeches, he talks of Presidential appoint- ments in a most feeling and an almost patlIet- ic way. Upon the latter theme, in giving en dorsement to Civil Service Reform, he says: “In spite of all the diﬂiculties that beset the question of removals and appointments it must be conceded that much progress in the direction of a betterment of the service has been made. The Civil Service Rules have re- moved a large number of minor oﬂices in the departments at Washington, and in the postal and other services, from the scramble of poli- ties, and have given the President, the Cabi- net oﬂieers and the Menibers of Congress great relief; but it still remains true that in the power of appointment to oﬂice the Presi- dent ﬁnds the most exacting, unrelenting and distracting of his duties. In the nature of things he begins to make enemies from the start, and has no way of escape—it is fate; and to a sensitive man involves much distress of mind. His only support is in the good opinion of those who chieﬂy care that the pub- lic business shall be Well done, and are not, disturbed by the consideration whether this man or that man is doing it; but he hears very little directly from this class. No President can conduct a successful administration with- out the support of Congress, and this matter of appointments, do_wh-at he will, often weak- ens that support. It is for him always a sort of compromise between his ideal and the best attainable thing.” THE great “Lee of Virginia” series, in FRANK LESLIE’S POPULAR MONTHLY, is continued in the March number with a picturesque and su- perbly illustrated paper devoted to M ajor General Henry Lee, of Revolutionary fame. This is “the dashing dragoon and orator, the ehosenof Patrick Henry and the beloved of Washington, classic scholar and impassioned patriot, brilliant scion of a long-distinguished race, Governor of his native State, and perfect type of the Virginia gentleman, rearing his sons in religion, morality and learning, sclic- itous above all that they should be taught to ride, shoot and tell the truth—General Henry Lee, the ‘Light Horse Harry’ of his soldier contemporaries, and the father of General Robert E. Lee.” other illustrated articles in the March 1v'7'cmlc Lesl2'e’s a.re 2 “The New South,” by the Hon. John Y. Foster; “In Old Virgin- ia,” by Kate Mason Rowland; “A Winter in Lombardy,” by Lena L. Pepper; “Woman’s \Vork and Ministration,” by Alvin S. South- worth; “The Memory of Robert Burns,” by Margaret E. Leicester Addis; “Society Plays _ Golf,” by Diana Crossways; and “A Winter Vagary,” by William Potts, of “Under-ledge.” Among the contributors of fiction and poetry are Anna Katharine Green, Cleveland l\Iof- fett, Frances Swann Williams, Charles Ed- wardes, Henry Tyrrell and Georgia Roberts. THE ﬁrst of a series of articles on “The Young People of the White House,” by Joanna R. Nicholls, is given, with numerous illustra- tions, in the March number of FRANK LESLIE’S PLEASANT HOURS FOR Boys AND GIRLs. This number has many other good things that will delight its youthful readers, among them a short boating story by James Otis; a very pretty cat-show story by Rosalie M. Jonas; a thrilling account of “A VVild Whirl Down the Loops,” by J. Maedonald Oxley; the second paper of Frank Lee F-arnell"s interesting Se- ries on “The Favorite Story-writers for Young People,” in which are portraits of Horatio Alger, Jr., James Otis and Sophie Swett; an article on “Dainty Work for Girls,” by Lila Graham Alliger; abright little story by Helen Corinne Bergen; the conclusion of the two serials by Edward S. Ellis and Jeannette H. Walworth; some illustrated poems; two new games; a chat on juvenile literature by the editor; and a number of prize puzzles. WORD AND VVORKS for March opens with an illustrated chapter on the Sun, Moon and Planets. A great many persons are especial- ly interested in the Moon, and are anxious to visit it while in the body, and may be to take up their abode with their friends in the Moon , after their journey has closed on the earth. The Rev. Irl. Hicks, in the March number of WORD AND WORKS, will with pleasure accom- L he Ejtltaniﬁrztn. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. Vol. XXVI. APRIL, 1896. No. 4. Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N. H., as Second-Class Matter. AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF CHAS. D. HAMPTON OF UNION VILLAGE, O. NO. 3. Ment0r.—YoU have felt the blessing of peace and experienced the reward of obedience. Your soul has been warmed by the tranquilizing inﬂuence of conscious rectitude according to the degree of spiritual light which has illu- minated your understanding, but you have more to do. You have never thought to acknowledge God as the author of your felicity, or prayed to Him for a continuation of his blessing. You have done well for a beginning, but those who ﬁnd access to the door of heaven, must knock, and if they would -have the blessing must ask for it. Without prayer and a living sense of de- pendence on superior principles, your soul will become lean and barren. The manna you gathered yesterday will not support you to-day. If you expect to realize eternal happiness, you must prepare your soul for eternal progression. I listened to these remarks with surprise and answered with reverence,-—I have been obedient to your ministrations and believe them to be sent of God. It is true I have not prayed to God because I do not know Him. I have asked of you because you have proved to me that you have a desire for my good. Mentor.—What you say is true and for that reason I have ventured to in- struct you. I am, like yourself, an agent of instruction and subject to being taught. My ability to do good comes from God, and in order to obtain it I am constrained to ask for it and my strength is perfected in obedience and sincere prayer. 58 TIIE MANIFESTO. I continued to plead,—“I do not know how to pray or for what to ask, seeing all my reasonable wants are amply provided.” Ment0r.—l\Iy time of ministering to you is drawing to a close, and I de- sire that you may do your work and ﬁnd future needful support and protec- tion from the fullness of a more abundant fountain. At this announcement I felt distressed; I could not now feel his presence. The requirement seemed reasonable, but I was unprepared for it. I retired to the unfrequented woods and took a seat on a log, and deliberately went into an analysis of my condition. Deeply sensible of my ignorance of the being whom I was about to ad- dress and also aware of my own natural levity of character, doubt and un- belief and want of conﬁdence overcame my previous determination. Being really weak in faith, but honest and sincere, I promised fervently that if in my present undertaking any kind being would give a response to my prayer that I could understand and realize an answer to my supplication, I would obey without regard to consequences. I queried in what manner and for what I should pray but could come upon no form of words. Finally, re- membering that Jesus told his disciples, “after this manner, therefore, pray ye. Our Father, who art in heaven,” etc.,—I commenced the Lord’s prayer in the most serious manner of which I was capable, speaking the Words slow- ly and deliberately, intending to say and to do, understandingly. At this time, I heard a clear, distinct voice saying, “stop I Do you pray for the will of God to be done in earth as it is in heaven?” After a short pause I answered, “I do.” M6’7Lt07‘.—A1‘e you willing to do it? Ans/we7'.—I am. Me22t0r.—’.Fhe11 know that the business you are following is not according to the will of God. Answe7'.——Wl1at must I do, my family must be supported? Me7zt0r.—Did you not promise that you would obey the counsel you re- ceived, and now you are reasoning about your family, as though God could not provide for you and your family, if you have conﬁdence in Him to trust .them to his keeping. Answer.——Yes, I did so promise and I will perform accordingly, and from this moment myself and my family are delivered over to his care, and as long as I feel as I do now, I will forever do so without regard to consequences. I felt sure that this was the answer to my prayer, and have never doubted it. I arose and went to my ofﬁce and told a student to attend to all calls as I should do no more business in that place. He purchased all of my drugs and medicines and took the business, and from that day to the present, I have never practiced my profession. After this unconditional surrender of myself and all I possessed unto God, my peace began to ﬂow again like a THE JPIANIFES TO. 5H9 river. I looked to God with a new and pleasing conﬁdence to which I had before been a stranger. I continued to enjoy the association of my guarilian spirit. Every day add- ed to my stock of intelligence in regard to my duties and the prospects of united association and intimate connections of men and women under differ- ent modes of operation than those common in the habits and customs of general society, opened before my mind with surprising clearness. I saw the many advantages and ‘Was imprest to comprehend and appreciate the blessings which would ultimately ﬂow from Well-ordered organizations until my mind would be wholly absorbed in the pleasing reverie. My sphere of spiritual illumination was very much enlarged after my re- nunciation of my business profession. I was enabled to see man as he was intended to be when the ﬁnishing hand of Providence had taken off his ine- qualities so that he might become mild and docile. He then looked as anoth- er kind of creature. His body became a combination of materialized organs, the delight of which was in the use, and his mind resembled an individualized element of good and formed to ﬁnd delight in blessing others. The human family looked to me as if in the good day coming it would ﬁll up the measure of its pilgrimage in learning to gain its ultimate destiny in ﬁlling its original character as the children of heaven and as images of God. In this and similar modes of thinking time moved on for Weeks and months, in which I had no doubt nor uneasiness in respect to myself or family, al- though there was not at that time the ﬁrst sign of rational exertion to pro- vide for our necessities, beyond that which was already obtained. At this stage of my probationary travel I was strongly imprest to visit a remarkable people who resided about forty miles distant from my home. The impression was intense, but whether coming from my unseen instructor or not I never knew, but felt his entire union with it. My intention was to visit them and learn for myself their true character, and was determined to investigate their principles and practice with close and critical attention. From the current reports in circulation in regard to the people in question, there seemed no reason to expect much good, and I should maintain my re- ligious opinions with ease. I had no doubt on that subject and expected our labors to terminate in a liberal use of words. However, being fully bent on going and having nothing on hand of importance, I made the journey and ar- rived at the village a stranger to the people and to their faith. As it was in the evening I found the family engaged in their religious service. I was generously provided for through the night and had an excellent breakfast in the morning. After the repast was over I was introduced to an aged man with a mild and placid countenance. He received me with easy and marked politeness as one who knew the world and was at home. I in- formed him of the cause of my visit, that Ihad called to investigate their 60 THE MANIFES T0. principles and practice as they might deem it advisable to communicate them. After the introductory preliminaries had been dispensed with and our busi- ness before us. but a short time was required to open my eyes to the true state of the case. The aged Brother with a mild, almost child-like gentle- ness opened more simple truth in the knowledge of substantial good than I had ever heard in my whole life. Suflice it to say that as the importance of his subject increased, his whole being assumed a ﬁre and intelligence I hardly ever saw equalled. It was in vain that I labored to neutralize his reasoning, and contested step by step the propriety of his premises and the justness of his conclusions. With mildness and the most prompt decision he showed the errors of my sentiments and proved the correctness of his own. I soon found that there was more good sense in listening than by presuming to call in question the beauty and moral excellence of his convincing testimony. After becoming thoroughly acquainted with this important fact I conﬁned myself to asking questions. When I became completely satisﬁed and every objection was removed, I addressed my venerable friend in this manner :—My father, you have fully satisﬁed my mind. I am convinced of the truth of your testimony and am thoroughly convicted that you have kindly opened to my view the true and living way of life eternal. I henceforth subject myself to your counsel and will abide by it. I beg your prayers for my spiritual strength to increase, and I will strive honestly to learn the way of life and abide in it forever. My aged friend replied,—To love God above all things, and our neigh- bor as ourself fulﬁlls the whole requirement of both the Law and the Gospel. But we have no way to show our love to God only as we show it to our fel- low man, so that ﬁnally every gospel requirement would be obeyed when we learned to do to others as we would wish them to do to us. When this im- portant principle of moral truth is gained, all the evils of existence will be supplanted. Wa,rs will cease, fraud and deception will be useless and the human family will dwell together as harmless lambs in their Father’s fold. The promises of the prophets will be fulﬁlled and the long expected day of joy and gladness will spread abroad over the earth. Have you counted the cost of the move you are making? Are you pre- pared to encounter the scorn and derision and even hatred of all the world. All of your friends and relatives may consider you insane. They may be disposed to wrong you in your interest and spurn you from their presence. All this you must expect and be prepared to meet, and in meeting it to stand as ﬁrm as a mountain. All this you must take into account and consider and assure yourself that you are man enough to face all of this or you had better never attempt it. You may remember this, that although you have the whole world against you, yet you will have all heaven to support you. I answered him with deep sincerity,—If your testimony is true, and I sol- THE MANIFESTO. 61 emnly believe it is, I am prepared to defy the injustice of the world, and I will obey my conscience at all risks. He smiled approvingly and then remarkt,—Remember you must over- come the World in yourself by the “blood of the Lamb and the word of your testimony.” Remember that the blood of the Lamb is the life of the Lamb. This harmless, peaceful life you must always live, according to the example of Jesus, for he came as an example that we should follow. You are not called in bearing your testimony to “cast your pearls before swine” as this would do no good, but if you can be useful to a fellow creature by being a witness of the Truth do it fearlessly and fully. Let no man alarm nor daunt you in the discharge of this duty. If you are faithful in your life and consistent in your testimony, the God of Heaven will sustain you and will continue to protect you through all time. When you know your duty, clear and full, you must do it. i I received into my soul the last lingering splendor of his setting sun. The rays made a sure entrance, and there is no consideration within the scope of my knowledge that could prompt me to forfeit my claim to his love and bless- ing by acting contrary to the spirit of this divine precept. At this visit my destiny was ﬁxt. I have never retraced my steps nor faultered in my reso- lution, although I have met with all I was promist, the blessings of heav- en together with the persecution of friends and kindred. ()n my returning home I ﬁnisht settling my business affairs, cancelled all claims and was gathered into the Lord’s vineyard, where I have resided in peace and quietness and had the satisfaction to see my family gathered to the fold of Zion. And now, farewell, may the blessing of an indulgent heaven be ever shin- ing on your pathway through time, and may the pleasing smiles of an ap- proving conscience introduce you when the lamp of life is going out, into a spirit World of harmony and peace. (To be continued.) L, -. :._;_a T* WHAT CONSTITUTES CIVILIZATION? By Hamilton 1)eG7'aw. HE gradations of human society ranging from the savage to the barbaric and upward to the so-called civilized nations, are only comparisons il- lustrating the truth of the evolution of man from types of life lower than any now existing. That he was created perfect and by violating the laws of that perfect life, he fell from the estate bequeathed to him through no effort of his own is absurd ; for if perfection had been attained which is only comparative,- retrogression would have been impossible. Superﬁcially observed, our question may appear absurd, but in the light of the events of the closing decade of the nineteenth century when the struggle 6:2 THE ZPIANIFES T0. to break away from certain social and religious conditions transmitted from the past is nearing a climax, and the allegorical conﬂict between the archan- gel and the dragon is preparing to be enacted in human society on a scale far transcending a11y ever experienced, the perfect propriety of the question must be admitted. The inventive genius of man is a powerful auxiliary to assist him in his ad- vancement towards a true civilization if rightly used; ah, there is the rub; but if not a powerful engine used for his own destruction. The art of print ing, the development of the latent forces of steam and the electric power, and the many devices by which the intellect has conquered the material world and compelled it to do homage are only a means to an end, and not the ﬁnal re- sult. To those who are enjoying the political and religious freedom of the present day, who would be willing to go back to the times of the Spanish In- quisition and consider them civilized? When we read in military reports the expression, “civilized warfare” we are led to exclaim “O consistency thou art a jewel” and the propriety of our question becomes more apparent. That the past has transmitted to us conditions that are ﬁxed and eternal because founded upon truth is admitted. That the so-called civilizations of to-day have attained to that development where they can claim a monopoly of the truth over the older, we deny. The one-sided development that has been going o11 for ages has had the tendency to make human character angu- lar; but thanks to the more civilized methods in vogue the discordant tones are becoming less. We boast of our “modern civilization.” Hear what Emerson says,—“Beware when the great God lets loose a thinker 011 this planet.” Then all things are at a risk. There is not a piece of science but its ﬂank may be turned to-morrow; there is not any literary reparation, not the so-called eternal names of fame, that may not be revised and condemned. The very hopes of man, the thoughts of his heart, the religion of nations, the names and morals of mankind are all at the mercy of a new generaliza- tion. The artiﬁcial gradations of human society are transmitted from the past, when physical force was the dominant factor that produced the apparent su- periority over the weaker, the stronger asserting the right to rule. The term artiﬁcial is used in contradistinction of the normal faculties, the devel- opment in different individuals being widely divergent. As the intellectual and moral faculties became more developed, wealth which many times is ac- cumulated through brute force or the ability to outwit his neighbor became the cause that produced class distinction, with the different developments of the intellectual powers, which it is the destiny of a true civilization to remove by eliminating the conditions that make it possible for these artiﬁcial bar- riers to exist. The question will be asked how will we proceed to remove those conditions that have existed so long that the very ﬁber of human life is permeated with them? By efforts being made to educate the lower types THE MANIFES T0. 63 and elevate them to the standard of the highest. This is not a utopian dream, but a condition of life that is capable of, and will be realized to a greater extent as the race advances toward a true civilization. The instinct of the race that caused it to care for its own exclusively, was probably necessary in the lower phases of development. In that primitive state of society the social faculties had not manifested themselves, but when the social instincts began to develop and take their proper place as one of normal faculties, showing to man that he can not live for himself alone ; that his individual interests are so closely associated with those of his fellows that if one suffers the whole body feels the pain. Such examples as the reign of terror in France should be evidence enough to prove that however high the intellectual and material culture may be, that it is not civilization; and the enormous fortunes that have been accumulated in a short time in America, giving a power to the aristocracy of Wealth that is causing combinations an- tagonistic to them; which is the logical result as the law of self-preservation must be used to protect society against itself but contrary to the highest feelings of a civilized life. \Vhile we have exercised adverse criticism in replying to claims made by those who hold that civilization consists merely in the subjugation and de- velopment of the material forces, we will now show on what lines an advance- ment is being made toward that much desired goal. The settlement of the question regarding the right of one human being to make a chattel of anoth- er, on the basis of the divine right of all regardless of race or color, to life liberty and the pursuit of happiness which the nations of the earth claiming the most advanced culture have succeeded in doing, removing a barrier that prevented their onward march to a still higher unfoldment; has given evi- dence that though at times temporarily retarded, they are moving along on the lines that will eventually evolve a true civilization. The humanitarian principle, or the duty that devolves upon human society to minister to and properly care for those whom nature has not endowed with faculties ena- bling them to stand as equals with their fellow beings, or accident has deprived of those powers, is organizing methods that go far to show that under the coarse exterior there is a fountain fed from the eternal springs, that proves the divine unity of humanity. Every hospital or asylum built and endowed where the Wayfarer or travel- er on life’s journey can ﬁnd relief, is a beacon light illuminating the pathway which we are traveling, toward that condition where the Divine command- ment “to love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and soul and thy neigh- bor as thyself,” is practically demonstrated in human life. This is Civiliza- tion. Shakers, N. Y. PRAY for patience; every day will bring something to call for its exercise. 64 THE JIIANIFES T0. ELDER JOHN B. \7ANCE. By Henry C. Blinn. HE sudden death of Elder John Bell Vance, of Alfred, Me., has reached us at an unexpected moment. For many years he has been actively en- gaged in the ﬁnancial and spiritual duties of the Societies of Alfred and Gloucester. He held the office of a Trustee of the Community, and was also a member of the order of Ministry, and through these several responsible du- ties was known both to the Shakers and to those with whom he held his hus- iness relations as an upright and honorable man. VVhile the friends in his religious home lose a very dear and beloved brother, the town of Alfred also loses an honest and honorable citizen. His death occurred on the 13th of March, at his own home, surrounded by his nearest and dear friends. He was conﬁned to the house but a few days when the best medical aid learned that strangulation of the intestines would prove fatal in a few hours. Elder John was born in Baileyville, Me., May 9, 1833, and came to the Community at Alfred, Sept. 14, 1838. At the age of 16 he commenced the keeping of a District school in the Society, and has followed that occupation more or less, to the present date. At the age of 20 years he was appointed an Elder in the Novitiate Order, and in Jan. 187 2 he entered the Order of Elders in the Church family, and earned the endearing appellation of a fa- ther and a friend by all who came under his kindly ministration. On the 19th of March 1884, at the death of our beloved Elder Otis Saw- yer, he was appointed to the Order of Ministry and occupied that oﬂice at the time of his death. The funeral was held on Monday the 17th inst, at 2 o’clock p. m., in the family dwelling of the Church. The services were under the direction of Br. Henry G. Green, and were very pleasantly and satisfactorily conducted. Br. Henry made an appropriate introduction to the Believers and to the many friends of Elder John who had come by invitation to attend the last, loving duties that could be given on such an occasion. All the Brethren and Sisters of the Society were present, also Elder Joseph Holden, of Mt. Lebanon; Elder John Whiteley, of Shirley, Mass; Elder Henry C. Blinn, of East Canterbury ; Elder William Duinont, Eldress Lizzie Noyes and Sr. Prudie Stickney, of Sabbathday Lake, Maine. After the singing of the ﬁrst hymn the twenty-third Psalm was read which produced a very pleasant impression. Following this a few remarks were made by Elder H. C. Blinn, after which several hymns were sung and re- marks made by Elder Joseph Holden and the other visitors, and also by many of the Brethren and Sisters. Two or three articles, especially, written for the occasion were read very distinctly before the meeting, and kindly ap- preciated by all who were so fortunate as to be the privileged hearers. THE MANIFESTO. 65 These interesting services continued for about one and one half hours, when the assembly was dismissed, and all were invited to step into another build- ing and see the clear Elder in his prettily arranged casket. Most of those who attended the funeral service, accepted this invitation, and were deeply interested in the neatness and care that was exercised in its preparation. A near and dear friend of Elder John by the name of Goodall of Sanford, sent a variety of very choice ﬂowers from his conservatory, and these were all tastefully arranged in and around the casket. A writer in the “Daily Eastern Argus” makes this pleasant reference, “In the death of Elder Vance, the Society loses a member that makes a vacancy that can not be ﬁlled, and the entire Community mourn with us. His re- moval deprives Alfred of a townsman whom everybody loved and respected, and the state of a citizen who did everything in his power to promote the peace of the commonwealth.” East Canterbury, N. H. REMARKS OF MOTHER LUCY WRIGHT. NO. 1. ' E ﬁnd that when there is much hand labor to be performed, there is a liability to exercise less of the spirit of true thankfulness, as the mind appears to be absorbed largely in temporal duties. “Then we meet that which seems a cross, we may feel that there is less ‘cause for thankfulness; but when we realize to what blessings we have been called, it is easy to feel thankful. ’ ' \Ve should ever feel grateful that we have health and strength of body, to do our daily duty. When it comes the close of the week, or nearing the Sabbath, temporal duties should become secondary, giving only the needful attention that all things may be done well, thus preparing the mind for the worship of God. We are blest with the greatest privilege that can be be- stowed upon the children of earth. We have a knowledge of the way of God, and how to obtain victory over a sinful nature. We are called by the gospel to be simple and meek; to live in love and iii union with the spirit of Christ, and lay aside all evil speaking and all unkind- ness, and learn to bless each other. Those who bless will be blest. Those who harbor a party spirit, mar the house of God. They do harm to the Church of Christ. “A party or partial spirit is forever rejected by the gospel of Christ.” The sense of man seems to be so absorbed in temporal‘ things that there can be but little room or desire for the gifts of God. So long as the mind craves so much of the earth, it may be all right that we should be hurried and have as much, and even at times more than we ﬁnd time to accomplish. 66 THE AIANIFES TO. We can not feel that the true spirit of thankfulness is gained that should be, if there are any who would not thankfully lay down their natural lives rather than give up their precious faith in the gospel of Christ. This kind of spirit will cause us to labor for the good of each other and not ﬁnd pleas- ure in anot.her’s faults, distresses and mistakes. VVe would rather possess a spirit of sympathy, desiring all to be restored in the spirit of meekness. After a lengthy discourse on various matters that seemed to burden the spirit of Mother Lucy, she said, “Father Joseph often taught us that all who were gathered into this Order, were called to be exemplary in all things, temporal and spiritual. \Ve are sometimes fearful this may be forgotten. We should do right, let others do as they may. The use they make of our example will not justify or condemn us. Addressing the youth and children she said, “You must not expect to please yourselves with every fancy. You have a privilege to learn the way of God, and if you are obedient and retain your minds in their innocency, you will be far more beautiful than the loveliest ﬂowers of the earth. The number will always be small who will choose the narrow way, but there will always be enough to condemn the world. life had rather be with the few who are pure in heart, than with the great majority who are of the earth, earthy. Numbers are not the object i.n which to glory, but purity and holi- ness of heart. We do not feel a lack in numbers; but the great lack we realize is of gospel grace. \Ve are only strong as God is with us. The gospel is equal to the demand of this day: all will receive according to their labor and desire. Those who are faithful to take up their cross, will be glorious in their generation. Each one will receive according to his works, both good and evil. If it were not so we should have more reason to complain that the gospel is not just. If any one feels a lack, we know the cause is in himself, for the gospel is sure and true. If one half of those who are present are notfaithful to their knowledge of the way of God this need not weaken our trust in the gospel. Who can want to save the nature of the ﬂesh, or even would desire to have it sanctiﬁed? “To be carnally minded is death.” That which is unholy can not enter the kingdom of heaven. We desire that all seek for a baptism of divine truth, lest we become so absorbed in the things of this world that they spring up and choke the Word of God in our hearts and it becometh un- fruitful. (To be continued.) 4;. vr HE who advises or encourages young persons to use tobacco, whiskey, opium or beer is sowing to the wind, and will inevitably reap the whirl-wind. - 0. C’. Hampton. CONTRITION often knocks at the door of the heart, but, like an undesired guest, receives no welcome. L. S. THE MANIFESTO. THE MANIFESTO. APRIL, 1896. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is published by the “UNITED SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS” on the ﬁrst of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER COMMU- NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. Address all communications to HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, Mer. Co., N. H. 4;. vr 'I'IE}ZEl1M[S. One copy one year, postage paid. .50 NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. February. Thermometer. Rain. Snow. 1895. 20.18 0 in. 24. in. 1896. 24.69 2.75 ” 2:3 ” Highest Temp. during this mo. 50 above 0 7‘) 77 77 17 71 77 Number of rainy days ” ” 2 77 77 7? 77 73 37 7, 77 77 7, 4 77 77 77 7? C. G. Reed. Center Family. March, 1896. SOME time l1as elapsed since we have offered the least contribution to the MAN- IFESTO, and now we have but a few items. While I write a furious storm israging without, giving a reminder that March does not promise an early spring; we hope however for better weather when this month shall have passed. I am much pleased with the last MAN- IFESTO; some of the articles are very in- teresting, not the least of which is the one by Sr. Aurelia Gr. Mace. Others are good but I was especially pleased with this as it gives voice to the testimony of Jesus the Christ and Ann the Christ. It is ab- solutely necessary for us as a people that we keep this testimony before the world and in our own homes, otherwise the spir- it of the world will overshadow us. There is danger of our laying down the weapons of our warfare. “Let your light so shine, that others seeing your good works may glorify your Father which is in heaven.” Light is shining all Over the civilized world, not only spiritual light but scien- tiﬁc and all that relates to man in the whole physical domain and we need to keep abreast of all truth whether natural or spiritual. Light is sown for the right- eous, and joy for the upright in heart. The redemption of man can be brought about by the cross of self—denial only; this will make us strong and powerful for good and whether there be few or many living as Jesus Christ and Mother Ann taught and lived, such will be a mighty power for good in the earth. Timothy D. Rayson. AA vr Shakers, N. Y. North Family. March, 1896. “STORMY March has come at last.” Whether it will be a month that repre- sents the character given it by the poet, time will tell; but the promise that was given of old of “seed-time and harvest,” is true as the lengthening days announce approaching seed—time. February closed its record with a heavy rain ﬂooding the ponds and creeks and covering the adja- cent lowlands with water. To all the lovers of ﬂowers the beauti- fully illustrated catalogues of the seeds- men with their varied collections, furnish an abundant source from which to supply those wants and satisfy the taste for the beautiful that every normally developed 68 THE human being is endowed with, and of - those who come to our table none exceed in their collections the publication of James Vick’s Sons, -loclzcster, N. Y. How truly the poet illustrates the love for the beautiful in the following lines. "And with child-like credulous affection We behold their tender buds expand; Emblems of our own great resurrection, Emblems of the bright and better]-.1nd.” We think that the sick man had the best of the Deacon, and was justified in not accepting the offer for prayers, hope the testimony will go forth so strong against the ﬁlthy habit of tobacco using that it will become obsolete. Hamilton DeG1'aw. West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. March, 1896. HARD colds, accompanied with long, tiresome coughs have been in market all winter and many have had occasion to re- gret unwise bargains made in that line, but winter has not always shown its gloomy side; just enough clouding to make the light spots brighter and give more pleasing ‘contrast to the picture. Three times the large double sleigh, headed by two wide awake horses, held in check by Br. Ira’s skillful hands, has taken a company out to test the merits of the glistening, white snow. Perhaps it is too late to talk about the holidays, but it is one of the bright spots in our memory. On Christmas evening, a brief Entertainment was given, followed by a magic lantern exhibition, and last, but not least, the famous tree presenta- tion. This resembled a captive queen, as one and another of its pretty ornaments ‘ were bestowed on eager waiters until, left entirely destitute, its skelelon ﬁngers shamed all partakers of so cruel a plot. Some two weeks ago we enjoyed a day of social and mental proﬁt, with our North family friends who visited us, after which we would place the time worn phrase,— “To be continued next month.” Our family dwelling has been improved MANIFES TO. by the addition of cypress wood doors at the main entrance and at the meeting room. So through the coming years we shall have no trouble in welcoming friends to our house and home, as they will swing easily on their new hinges. From the busy hum of the saw and the appearance of the wood yard, we infer that a whole tribe of our mountain her- mits have been taken from their homes and are rapidly being changed into forms of usefulness. A few days of warm weather thawed the ice and snow, and then a severe cold blast froze its smooth surface until the yard is a path too smooth for mortal feet to tread. To look downward we see noth- ing but the dangers of the ice, but raise our eyes and we discern many forms of marvelous beauty. Every twig glistens with tiny jewels and each branch is encir- cled with diamonds, while the depending icycles look like silvery fringes in the sun- light. So it often is. If our eyes be con- tinually ﬁxed on the realities of life, we grow unconscious of the beauty around us. The thoughts become engrossed with care, while just above us, and beautifying all around are the jewels of mercy depend- ing for our comfort and beneﬁt. Fitlclla Estabrook. Shaker Station, Ct. March, 1896. “To be carnally minded is death, but to be spiritually minded is life and peace.” If we keep our hearts pure, our aspira- tions holy, our thoughts mild and hum- ble, our souls ever opened heavenward, we shall be enriched with the fruits of the Spirit, which are peace, joy and love. Let us breathe more of the pure air of heaven, and be strengthened by the sweet songs of peace the angels sing. Denying self makes peace. Let us hope on though we meet with discouragement. We have the same God and heaven and truth; the same duties and the same helpers. Let us hope in God. Let us be courageous and noble- THE MANIFESTO. minded; our own heart, and not other men’s opinions of us form our true honor. Duty can not be neglected without harm to those who practice as well as to those who suffer the neglect. “The Cathedrals of England were many years in building. Bristol Cathedral sur- passes all others, 522 years having elapsed between its commencement in 1306, and its completion in 1888. as as as as an as -3!!- Time intelligently given to poultry will pay equally well with that given to any other kind of farm work, and where too many are not kept it may be done at such times as not to interfere with other im- portant work. Outside of any pecuniary. beneﬁt it pays well in furnishing fresh eggs for the family. Daniel Orcutt. South Family. March, 1896. WE have experienced a remarkable winter, in that we have had some of the coldest and warmest weather known in any one winter. It will be a very hard season on new seeded land, for which the worst condition is this constant freezing and thawing; which is also bad for the sick. We note the absence of snow; the warm heavy rains we had lately caused the Connecticut to rise higher than in thirty years. We hear at times several song birds whose notes gladden our hearts at the sound of prospective spring. Ex- perience has demonstrated that such a winter is often followed by a late spring. An Ornithologist informs us that some rare birds have been seen in this neigh- borhood lately ;———n0tably, two Lapland longspurs or Greenland Nightingales, a bird which breeds near the shores of the Arctic ocean and sings on the wing. These birds were seen in February; Sa- vannah, and tree sparrows, Red-winged blackbird, Snow Bunting, Red-poll Downy Wood-pecker, Brown creeper, White bel- lied nuthatch, Red-tailed and rough-legged hawks, Murgauser, Chickadee, and Butch- er birds. Now a very interesting question 69 presents itself to the bird lovers, namely, , Will the Bluebirds return in strong force this spring? Last winter thousands were destroyed by the unusually severe winter in the south. We would ever be thankful for the blessings we enjoy. Wlwria Witham. A <77 Harvard, Mass. March, 1896. THE wheels of time l1ave whirled us along through zero’s cold, blinding storms till we now have the “windy month” at- tended by all its disagreeableness; yet Nature is not only grand, but beautiful in all her moods. With what interest we watch the snowﬂakes descend; how varied their crystal forms. d When meteoric conditions ﬂuctuate be- , tween rain and freezing, and botl1 try for the ascendency, then every tree and shrub is encased in glittering armor that when the sun’s rays fall upon them they spark- le as though hung with diamonds. Win- ter and spring are now contestants, each striving for the ascendancy. Our wood is nearly housed and prepara- tions are being made to secure some of the sweets from our beautiful maples. Br. Ezra Newton, our Centenarian is very feeble in health and may not remain with us much longer. Occasionally an inquirer calls for a few days and then goes his way. We hold ourselves in readiness for whatever God l1as _in store for us. Marcia M. ]3ullm'd. 44. <vv Narcoossa, Fla. March, 1896. WE have been much strengthened by the presence of Elder Joseph and Elder Isaac for three Weeks past. During their sojourn Elder Joseph broke up the ﬁrst four acres at our central station on the lakes, and worked with us three or four days clearing the high and dry hammock on the lake which includes about twelve acres. We tore up trees, and roots, and 70 piled for the ﬁre, over a surface of about three acres. Elder Isaac returned to help us and drove our mules the last day we were blest with their able help. Our garden ﬁlled with all northern pro- ductions is in thriving condition, collards, raddishes and lettuce for the table, and sometime before this meets your eye we shall have new potatoes and string—beans. We have a beautiful green pasture of rye for our cows. Our 130 peach trees plant- ed Dec. 24, have made six inches growth and look healthy. The IC65 pine-apples as a whole look wholesome, but are part- ly quiescent in cool weather. Our toma- toes have been, and are yet to be; the winter crop is past. Corn and melons planted since the Brethren‘s sojourn with us are putting forth briskly since we were blest with about an inch of rain, Friday the 27th ult. Meadow—larks take the whole if they can get it. We are in better hope and ex- perience from this winter’s work. I think it is as good a country and land, as lies upon the globe, when we learn to adapt ourselves to it. Everything raised in the north can be raised here in the winter, and melons, peaches and oranges will produce without fail. The cross, the cross is just as hard to bear to those who do not want it here as in a more northern climate, but the yoke of Christ is easy and his burden light everywhere. Henry Hollister. A- Sabbathday Lake, Me. March, 1896. WHILE we are aware that the time draws near for Home Notes, we can think of nothing but the happenings of the past week, and these every newspaper in New England has described, therefore all there is left for us to tell is,—-“The rains de- scended and the ﬂoods came and the winds blew,” and beat upon our home and it fell not for it was founded upon a rock. During the eight days of fearful storm we were saved from disaster,——held, as it were, in the hollow of God’s hand. In- TI1E' M ANIFES T 0. deed, we feel grateful for his Omnipotent power that so kindly shielded us through danger. Who was not glad to see the brave “Toil On" which the Feb. MANIFESTO an- nounced to its readers? Your efforts are appreciated, beloved Editor, and we in the east, have all concluded to “Toil On” with you, thanking God that the Believ- ers are still able to publish our paper. Our aged Sister, Mary Jane Jones has happily passed to Spirit life. She had been feeble for a long time and one morning when we little thought of death, took her departure. The fear of death she did not know, The grave had lost its sting! Triuniphant now, o’er all below, With t11e redeemed she’ll sing. Ada. S. (7umm'in_qs. A V [All of our readers will be interestedto hear from the dear friends in Florida, who are zeal- ously engaged in that land of ﬂowers in build- ing a religious home. Ed.] NARCOOSSA, FLA. MAR. 1896. DEAR SISTER A :—You are welcome to our home and hearts. How good of you to comeyand see us in spirit. I hope you may not forget to come often. Now we will step out on the veranda and have a little chat. What do we see? Six large banana trees throwing out their great leaves, four feet long and twenty-one inch- es wide. From these we may expect a crop the coming year. The lawn is covered with Bermuda grass. Our ﬂower garden has a sparce sprinkling of verbenas, pinks, lilies and roses, and all these are in bloom. At our right are two strawberry beds, in bearing, and a small patch of sweet potatoes. Just south of this is a pine grove. It is sown to rye and is now beautifully green. Our two milch cows enjoy feeding there some hours, daily. You will observe our pineapple orchard contains not less than 1000 plants. We anticipate a crop some time next year. All our Florida friends who have visited the place say that “the old growers can’t v»... THE JVANIFES TO. 71 beat it.” By this we feel quite encour- aged. We have a small section for sugar- cane, one for cabbages, one for raspber- ries, a.nd one hundred banana trees in good condition, some may bear fruit next year, others the year following. Here is a ﬁeld of Irish potatoes in bloom and by and by we expect a supply of Florida grown Irish potatoes. A sec- tion is devoted to the growing of Cassava. It is up and looks well. It is very much like the white yam so largely raised in the West Indies. It is considered good for table use. Our peach orchard contains 130 trees. Less than one year since, this ground was covered with a grove of tall pines. These have been out down and their roots taken from the ground. Our garden has a variety of vegetables, and we are now having a supply of rad- ishes, lettuce, greens, etc. We will now pass into the house. The dining-room occupies a central position. The sleeping apartments are on the west side and a sitting room on the east. Our room for cooking is so arranged that we do not have the heat and smoke in the dwelling. We have a well and a pump attached, al- so a good water tank. As we have no cel- lar, our milk and various other things share the cool breeze. Our yard is cov- ered largely with Bermuda grass. In the ﬂower beds we have gladiolas, tulips, l1ya- cinths, lantavas and hybiscus. Some of these are in full bloom. We have also in another section orange, plum and persi- mon trees, twenty—ﬁve of each variety. We have a new barn with sheds at- tached, also a yard for the hens, and all about these are groves of pine. We are anticipating a permanent resi- dence at a future date, some two and one half miles distant from our present home, on the shore of Alligator Lake. It is a beautiful place. Lovingly Your Sister M. L. REYNOLDS. Who loveth most is nearest kin to God? In Memory of Elder _70H./V B VANCE. By Eva ll/l. Libbey. Lo, an angelic reaper,-— Hath borne from earth away,- The spirit of our father, To dwell in endless day; Where hosts of shining angels Await with outstretched hands, To welcome our dear Elder To that bright and happy land. His life was one of blessing While journeying here below; He was loving and forgiving,— And did to each one, show A spirit of true patience, Of charity and love; He was blessed with holy wisdom That cometh from above. He gave his life for others, Nor did one moment spare For selﬁsh ease or pleasure, But every thought and care Was for his gospel kindred, That they might safely be Guided through all dangers, On life’s tempestuous sea. A life of self-denial He taught from day to day, And on from simple childhood He walked the narrow way. 0 may his pure example Be our guide while dwelling here, As the upward path we travel May we feel his presence near. And now beloved father, Thy blessing o’er us spread As a mantle of protection, And as our daily bread. Farewell, we all shall miss you, Grief and sorrow ﬁlls each heart; May we meet again in heaven Never more from peace to part. Alfred, Me. V God measures souls by their capacity for entertaining his best angel, love.—Ella Wheeler Wilcox. éttritacasg. “No one will deny that eating animal ﬂesh stimulates the passions, and gives vigor to that kind of life which ﬁnds grat- iﬁcation in sensual indulgence, and in as- serting the power of brute force.——-H. A. Bradbury in lVorld’s Advance Thought. SPINAL DIFFICULTIES. FEW things are more common among the young of modern times. Dr. Warren of Boston thinks about one half the young women, whom he called “we1l ed- ucated,” but he should have said fashion- ably educated, are affected with some degree of distortion of the spine. Their minds are ﬁlled with learned lore as a bottle is ﬁlled with liquid. The de- formity is not wholly unknown even among boys. Those who have round shoulders, frequently have crooked spines. ——1)r. Alcott. PURE AIR AND HE.»lltTY FOODS. Tnosn attacked with and suffering from acute diseases should be allowed little or no food. Tanner fasted forty days. A thousand die of gluttony to every one of starvation. Feed the fevers of the young with water only. But not so with con- sumption or any of the wasting diseases. These require pure, dry air, and hearty nourishing, yet easily digested foods. The breathing of pure air remarks Oswald :— “The breathing of pure, cold air may come to be a luxury, like the drinking of pure, cold spring water. ‘I might as well try to sleep in a sack,’ said my little boy in the stiﬂing atmosphere of a Pullman sleeper, ‘let’s tell the crazy nigger we can’t live without air, and go back to a car where we can open a window.’ ” Lung curing fat and grease need, in- deed, not be derived from slaughtered an- imals, and a Hindoo consumptive would probably as soon lie down and die as to try the plan of an emaciated young lady " whom I once saw drink two pints of ox- THE Mz1NIFES T0. blood at a Cincinnati slaughter-house. She assured me that the ghastly speciﬁc had snatched "her from the brink of the grave, but good cream, rich milk, fresh butter or olive oil would have served her purpose as well, if not better. Drinking the blood of slaughtered ani- mals is a barbarous, beastly business. There is already enough of the animal in the human.—Selected. __. Mackintoshes and Rubber Clothing-— large commissions can be earned by re- tailing to users. Sample free. Manufacturer, P. O. 1371 New York. [Contributed by A. G. Ho1lister.] A WATCH IN THE NIGHT. OPPRESSED by something in my troubled sleep I, with a moan, awoke in deep despair; Was it some daytime duty left undone. Or was it some forgotten kiss or prayer? ] Something it was that made my pillow hard, Something my heart around or soul within ; I rose and looked across a night as dark. Yes, darker than the fearful face of sin! Close, c1o:‘e at hand a midnight taper burned, I knew it as the lamp of my ﬁerce foe; I leaned far out—he could not help but hear—- ‘-Friend," forgive thee every hurt and blow! ” Down on my knees I fell and prayed for him Who wrong had done me many times and oft; And as a star shone through a rifted cloud, I sought‘ my couch and found the pillow soft! —Imlependent. Ezeaatlbxa. I Lucinda Brooks, at Enﬁeld Conn. Jan. 10, 1896. Age 58 years and 9 mo. Mary Jane Jones, at Sabbathday Lake, Me. Jan. 21, 1896. Age 84 years, 7 mo. and 20 days. Sr. Mary has been a faithful, toiling Sis- ter. A. G. M. Elder John B. Vance, at Alfred, Maine. March 13, 1896. Age 62 years, 10 mo. and 4 days. THE MANIFESTO. pany any one on a visit to the Moon, to its mountains, its rivers, its lakes and then intro- duce you to the good people who reside there. Every month a storm diagram is published in VVORD AND Woaxs and the reader can study at his leisure what may be expected to hap- pen during that term of days. An abundance of interesting articles may also be ,found in the paper, telling us of the heavens and the earth, and of our duty to God and man. Published by WORD AND Worms Co. 2201 Lo- cust Street, St.Louis, Mo. THE JOURNAL OF HYGEIO-THERAPY. Feb- ruary. Contents. The Science of Life; Nerve Harmony; Songs; Tobacco; New Testimonies against Drugs; Medical Science; Wm. Tebb (portrait;) The Antitoxin Remedy; An Ap_ peal for money; Phenology, etc., etc. Dr. T. V. Gifford & Co., Kokomo, Ind. THE PHRENOLOGICAL JOURNAL of March comes out in a new and enlarged form. It is now under the Editorial management of Edgar C. Beall, M. D. The Magazine will still’be published by the FOVVLER AND WELLS Co., 27 East 21st St. New York City. The subscription price will be $1.00 per an- num. Under this change of management the PHRENOLOGICAL JOURNAL anticipates an in- crease in circulation. “The well known me1n- bers of the old Company, while relinquishing ce1'tain oﬂicial duties in the business adminis- tration, will continue in their professional capacity as heretofore.” The nev\ Magazine abounds in interesting and instructive articles, as have the former numbers, and is liberallv and beautifully il. lustrated for the clearer elucidation of the many subjects that are presented. Address Fowler & Wells Co., New *1 ork City_ “INTERPRETING PROPHECY” AND THE “APPEARING or CHRIST,” is the title of a neat little pamphlet of some forty pages, just sent out by A. G. HOLLISTER of MT. LEBANON, N. Y. The many at the present time who are interested in the fulﬁllment of prophecy and in its mathematical calculation, will ﬁnd themselves by the side of the good old prophet Daniel, and with him illus- trating the Coming of Christ so clearl that no occasion can arise for the least doubt. Price, 10 cts. THE SHAKER UUVBNANT. This work sets forth the form of appoint- ment, the qualiﬁcations and powers of the several ORDERS OF OFFICERS in the Community: of the PRIVILEGES and OBLIGATIONS of all the Members, and of the DEDICATION AND CONSECRATION of persons and property. The BOOK will afford interest to all, and at he same time, afford instruction to all in- quiring minds. Price 5 cts. each, postage paid, or 36 cts. per doz. H U M AN N AT U R E is an illustrated Monthly, now only 50 cts. devoted to PHRENOLOGY, PHYSIOGNOMY, HEALTH, MEDICAL & SOCIAL REFORM. Would you like on copy? , per year, Send 5 cts. for Sample to Prof. Haddock, Phrenologist, 1016 Market St._, San Francisco. Cal. BRIEF EXPOSITION 01' THE Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. THE J1 AN IFE5 T0. DY L POWDER Absolutely Pure. A cream of' tartar baking Highest of all in lezwcning strength. Latest United States (§r'0re'rnmcnt F cod ’)'€]')07‘t. powder. Royal Baking Powder Co. 106 Wall St., N. Y. Good relia.ble men, to sell our Choice and Hardy Nursery Stock such as Fruit Trees, Roses Shrubs and 01'- iiaiiieiitnls. Ladies make this business a suc- cess. Easy work, pleasant, light and proﬁt- able. UUTI~‘I'r FREE. Apply Atonce, with refer- ences, and secure choice of territory. F. N. MAY COMPANY, Nilrseryxnen and Seedsrnen, Roches- ter, N. Y. POUR L By Pressing the Lid. “* ii lliluiiﬁi A. ‘ ‘ ea and Coﬁne Pots that our by the lid with- out lifting or tipping. Simple beyond belief. Practical and artistic. Send for parnplilet. THE A$BU‘RY=-PAINE MFG. 90., Phila., Pa. This is a good t/ulug-—Ed. " CAVE ’'.‘.‘‘.';'‘.'7?, “TRADE m. _. -2, Dz;.SlGN FATE. TS, CGPYREGHTS. etc. For information and free Handbook write to MUN N & CO., 361 BRQADWAY. NEW YORK. Oldest bureau for securing patents in America. Every patent taken out_l)y us is bI‘01lQ‘ht before the public by a. notice given 1'ree of charge in the ﬁrientiiir gtmerimn Largest circulation of any scientiﬁc paper in the World. Splendidly illustrated. No intelligeiit man should be without it. Weeklv, $3.(I)€)a. gear‘: $1.5!) six moiitlis. Address, MU‘.\7N 6‘: C0,, UBLISHERS, 361 Broadway, New York City. Popular Science y Formerly BOSTON JOURNAL OF CHEMISTRY E111arged and Inriproved Contains a lzwgc iiuinbcr of Sligft, Easy. Practical, Interesting and l’opi1l:u', Scientiﬁc articles, that can he Appreci-.ite(l and Enjoyed by any intelligent rezrler, even though he knew little or nothing of Science. Prufusely illustrated and Free from Technicalities Newsdealers, I0 cts. $l.00 per year IjE§"1\I()Ilti0I1 this paper for a saniple copy. Largest Circulation of any Scientiﬁc Paper in the World. PUBLISHED MONTHLY av BENJ. LILARD, New York. s'3KE‘11”@ﬂ1'}’.S Q1? SﬂA1§ER$ AND S H A K E R I S M . A synopsis of Theology of the Unit- ed Society of Believers in Cbrist’s Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price, 15cts. The Old Rocking-Chair. BY '1‘. C. HARBAUGH. ' It stands over there in the corner alone, The varnish is cracked and one rocker is gone; What‘s left of its tidy is dusty and brown, And scattered and silent its fringes hang down; No songster appeareth to warble its praise, When we were but children it saw its best ‘days, And many a. face that was rosy and fair Reposed after play in the old rocking-chair. . How often from it in the Winter nights cold ’ The tale of the fairies by nurses was told! How often we listened with kiss-bedewed brow To a lullaby strain which I hear even now; Aye, back from the past with its sunshine and shade , I hear the sweet sound that the old rockers made; And now while I listen I willingly share The loves of the years with the old rocking-chair. She rests where the roses their love-vigils keep, VVho fondly and tenderly rocked me to sleep; But still when I look in the corner, I trace Within the old rocker a welhcherished face; The years that have vanished no more to return But deeper the joys of a childhood inurn; And thus doth the past, with a halo most fair, Re-crown with its beauty the old rocking-chair. No longer to music, now fast and now slow, At morning and evening it rocks to and fro; No more from its depths where sweet memories throng , With an angelietouch comes a lullaby song; It is covered with dust, but the dust cannot hide The prints of the hands that will ever abide Upon the old arms so reposeful and fair, When memory turns to the old rocking-chair. SOMEBOI)Y’S 1VIo'rH1«:i:. AS RECITED BY ADOLPII J- .lAGl{SOi\'. The Woman was old, and rugged and gray. And bent with the chill oi’ a Winter’s day : The streets were white with a rc-<-tent snow. And the woman’s feet with age were slow. At the crowded crossing she waited lens.-‘, Iostled aside by the careless throng Of human beings who passed her by. Unheeding the glance of her anxious eye. Down the street, with 'laug'hter and shout. Glal in the freedom of “school let out.” Come happy boys, like an ﬂock of sheep. ‘ Hailing the snow piled white and deep ; ‘ Past the woman, so old and gray, Hastened the children on their way. ‘ None oﬁered a helping hand to her, So weak and timid, afraid to stir, Lest the carriage wheels or the horses feet Should trample her down in the slippery street At last came out of the merry troop The gayest boy of all the group ; He paused beside her, and whispered low, “I’ll help you across, it‘ you wish to go !" Her aged hand on his strong young arm She placed, and so without hurt or harm. He guided the trembling feet along, Proud that his own were young and §tl‘0Il_;5' ; Then back again to his friends he went. His young; heart happy and well content. "She’s somebody’s mother, boys, you know. For all she's aged. and poor and slow ; And some one, some time, may lend a hand To help my mother-you understand ‘I If ever she’s poor. and old and gray. And her own dear boy is far away.” “Somebody’s mother,” bowed low her head, In her home that night, and the prayer she said Was 2 "God be kind to that noble lioy. Who is somehody’s son and pride and joy.” Faint was the voice, and worn and weak. But heaven lists when its chosen speak ; Angels caught the faltering‘ word. And “Son1ebody’s Mother’s” prayer was l1Ci1I'd.
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2604
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 26, no. 05 (May 1896)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1896-05-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: THE MANIFEST B/IAY, 1896. A coNcIsE HISTORY OF THE. A VISIT To THE SHAKERS. Just Published. The book is printed §‘_':l%—[—‘g@ with large type and on excellent paper. Of EAST O/UVTERBUR Y, 1V- II- It contains 130 pages and has BY LLOYD H. CHANDLER.U. s. N ILL USTRA TIONS Liberally Illustrated with half tone pictures of PERSONS and PLACES. The Village of EAST CANTERBURY is situated in one of the lovliest spots of NEW HAMPSHIRE, and is high enough to overlook the surrounding country. of the SHAKERS and their The Work gives quite an extended ac- count of the Several SOCIETIES, their organization and general management. Price, 15 cts. Price, 50 cts. Address H. C. BLINN, East Canterbury, N. H. OF A SUMMARY VIEW THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. OF THE The religiousabasis of the ORDER must MHJLENNTAL CHIIRCH, be a foundation resting on the principle of OR righteousness, which principle is God. “United society. of Believers” This should rule the life of the individ It treats of the Rise and Progre...
Show moreTHE MANIFEST B/IAY, 1896. A coNcIsE HISTORY OF THE. A VISIT To THE SHAKERS. Just Published. The book is printed §‘_':l%—[—‘g@ with large type and on excellent paper. Of EAST O/UVTERBUR Y, 1V- II- It contains 130 pages and has BY LLOYD H. CHANDLER.U. s. N ILL USTRA TIONS Liberally Illustrated with half tone pictures of PERSONS and PLACES. The Village of EAST CANTERBURY is situated in one of the lovliest spots of NEW HAMPSHIRE, and is high enough to overlook the surrounding country. of the SHAKERS and their The Work gives quite an extended ac- count of the Several SOCIETIES, their organization and general management. Price, 15 cts. Price, 50 cts. Address H. C. BLINN, East Canterbury, N. H. OF A SUMMARY VIEW THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. OF THE The religiousabasis of the ORDER must MHJLENNTAL CHIIRCH, be a foundation resting on the principle of OR righteousness, which principle is God. “United society. of Believers” This should rule the life of the individ It treats of the Rise and Progress of the ual for the protect1on of ms own soul, for Society, together with the general Prz'n- the peace of the fanfily and as an evldence ciples of the Faith and Testimony. of his upright standlng before the world. Price 50 cm Price, 10 cts. u THE MANIFESTO. i;-‘Emmi;-ta iﬂapewa, EX-I’RESII)ENT HAnaIsoN’s next article in l1is series in ’1’he Ladies’ Home Journal will tell what it means to be President of the Uniteds States. He will outline the President’s pow er his duties and how he discharges them; the trials and annoyances to which he is put, and show what the central idea of the President is and how he tries to carry it out. General Harrison also explains what relation each Cabinet oﬂicer holds to the President, and tells of his own relations with his Cabinet when he was President. WITH the exception of the book-buying resi- dents of large cities, comparatively few peo- ple know how to obtain a book that they may wish to purchase. Every newspaper oﬂicc knows how frequently letters come asking “How can I get a copy of such and such a book, published by so and so?” As an accom_ modation to its large constituency of readers, THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES has just announc- ed that it will supply them, at the publishers’ advertised prices, postage free, with any proper books, religious or secular, that are in the market. This should free the readers of that paper, at least, from further trouble in book-buying. JOHN D. WATTLES & CO. 1031 Walnut St., Philadelphia, Pa. THE old saying that “One man’s meat is another man’s poison,” is aptly illustrated in a true story entitled, “All a Matter of Taste,” in the April number of “Chatterbox.” Both little and big folks will ﬁnd instruction and amusement in the doings of an African king, who liked to eat ants. “The Treasures of San Antonio,” an illustrated story of adventure in search of buried treasures, by F. Russell, will prove of absorbing interest to the youths of the family, while the little ones are sure to ﬁnd delight in “The Young Wanderers,” the story of a brother and sister who got lost, and instruction in a sketch about “A Bird’s Cra- dle,” that tells all about the nests of different birds. “Old Customs of St. Valentine’s Day,” with illustrations, will interest every mem- ber of the family from grandma to the tod- dlers, and “The Story of Nelson,” and a bit of natural history, entitled “The Games of Swal- lows,” will catch the fancy of the boys. An- other touch of history is about “The Lily of the Valley,” and with its charming illustra- tions, is evidently aimed to please not only the little miss who is still absorbed in her dolls but also her big sisters. Little boys and big boys, and the girls as well, will be touched by the story of “The Faithful Dogs” and how they saveda little girl from a poisonous snake. In addition to all this there are poems, illustrations, a story of African adventure, fables, puzzles, a frontispiece in ten colors and in fact a feast of good things of a variety to tickle the intellect- ual palate of every member of the family from the tot in pantalettes to the “'l‘o'r'i‘r;}>.1«:it” on crutches. in its April number “Chatter- box” more than substantiates its claim to the foremost rank among periodicals for young and old. (“Cl-IAT’1‘ERBOX,” 50 cents a year or 3 nnnths for 10 cents; ESTES & LAURIAT, Pub- lishers, BOSTON, MASS.) THE Outlook Company has arranged with MR. JUSTIN .MCCARTl-IY, the famous historian, novelist, and political leadei, to write for pub- lication in THE OUTLOOK, a popular Life of RIGHT HON. WILLIA M E. GLADSTONE. Mr. McCarthy has had an intimate personal and political acquaintance with Mr. Gladstone for many years, and is peculiarly ﬁtted to un- dertake this work. The personal and social sides of Mr. Gladstone’s life will be thrown i11to strong relief. Mr. l\lcCarthy’s skill in graphic narrative and in imparting to history the attractive qualities that many readers look for in iiction only, are well illustrated in his book, “Tl1e,,History of Our Own Timesfi Few books of our generation have had a wider reading on either side of the Atlantic. The ()utlook’s Life of Gladstone will be pro- fusely illustrated with portraits, reproduc- tions of drawings, and other pictorial materi- al gathered from many sources. It will form a principal feature of The Outlook’s Illustrat- ed Magazine Numbers during 1897. THE “Lee of Virginia” series of illustrated articles is continued in the April number of FRANK LESLIE’-S POPULAR MONTHLY. The pres- ent chapter, thc third of the series, is devot- ed to the early life of Robert E. Lee—his boy- hood, his West l’oint training, his marriage with Mary Randolph Custis, residence at Arl- ington, and over thirty years’ service in the United States Army, including the brilliant’ campaign in Mexico, ‘where he won rapid pro- motion and the cordial admiration of his great commander, General Winﬁeld Scott. The illustrations and portraits accompanying “Lee of Virginia” a1'e especially interesting this month. A charming personal description of Mlle. Emma Calve, the queen of the opera season, is given, together with some of her Paris portraits, never before published, and numerous “snap shot” glimpses of her “farm” life at Cabriercs, in the south of France. Other illustrated articles are “Feasts of La- bor,” “Touraine and its Castles,” “Man and the Animals,” “Birds of Paradise,” “The Lake- dwellers of Venezuela” and “Air Ships.” The new serial novel of New York society, by Margaret Lee, opens brightly in this number. Amongst the short stories is a delightful one entitled “The Bride,” by Mrs. Launt Thomp- son. The poems are by Ella Higginson, Al- fred Austin, (;linton Scollard and Henry Tyrrell. THE JOURNAL or HYGEIO-THERAPY. March. Contents. The Science of Life; The Massage Treatment; Nerve Harmony; Anti-Vaccina, tion; Our Work goes on; An Important Decis- ion; Disease; Harmonial Philosophy; Eating in Relation to Sleeping, etc., etc. Dr. T. V. Gifford is Co., Kokomo, Ind. n he ﬁﬁitaniﬁastn. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. Vol. XXVI. BJAY, 1E§$_ No. 5. Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N. H.. as Second-Class Matter. AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF CHAS. D. HAMPTON ‘ OF UNION VILLAGE, O. NO. 4:. CAN well remember when the idea of the spiritual World and change from time to eternity was of all ideas the most gloomy. Dreary, cold and helpless, death looked to me as the crowning horror of existence, a fatal plunge into the unknown abyss,—the untried yawning gulf of hopeless un- certainty. Such was the inﬂuence of early and improper education and I shall ever feel thankful to that kind Providence which threw in my pathway a rational idea of God and the spirit world. By this means I have been ever since entirely released from all fear of death or the consequences of death, and looked upon God as a kind, benevolent Father, and the Spirit world as a sweet, tranquil home. This view of the subject smoothes the asperity of feeling when called to meet the loss of friends. Let us therefore take a kind farewell of our parent, our brother or our sister for the present, conﬁdently resting in the assurance that they are in active usefulness in a sphere precisely adapted to their con- dition of mind or mental development. Not dead or sleeping, but alive and in the full enjoyment of all their powers. My circumstances in early life cast me on ground that compelled me to feel keenly, on a certain occasion, the frailty of human nature, as it exhibited itself in the actions of a Quaker preacher. I was constrained to look deeper into religion than I had intended, and was brought into a condition to exam- ine the foundation on which my religious faith was grounded. This examin- 74 TII E ]l[£1.LVIFlES T0. ation conducted sincerely, brought to my mind other views than those in which I was educated, and produced a general change in all my religious sen- timents. In order to give an idea of the revolutionary movement of mind, I must relate a little occurrence which took place soon after my remoxtal to Ohio. I will set down “naught in malice” as I have long since outlived all its con- sequences so far as regards the temporal loss sustained by it, and I look up- on the one who injured me, as my brother man, altho lost to honor and integ- rity. When I concluded to move to Ohio, I sold my carriage and bought another of smaller size, in its stead. A few weeks after we reached Ohio, I was in- vited to attend a Quaker meeting. A quaint, simple, gnileless looking man was also in attendance. He was a preacher and to all appearance a man of honesty and integrity. Indeed, I felt moved by his pathetic appeal, and on returning home after the meeting was surprised at the arrival of this preach- er accompanied by a friend. After some general conversation I found that the object of their visit was to purchase my carriage. I did not like to dis- pose of it, but as— “Poverty’s cold wind and pinching rain Beat keen and heavy on our tender years.” after some mild persuasion I consented to sell it. The preacher took the carriage and passed me the sum agreed upon and went his way. A few days later on attempting to purchase another carriage, I found to my astonish- ment that the money I had received from the preache.r was almost worthless, being notes on a bank which had failed a few days before this date. Being thus introduced to Quaker diplomacy in money matters, I tried to force him to remunerate, but he had the advantage of me, and I could do nothing with him. “I was a stranger and he took me.” My conﬁdence failed and my dependence on man went out forever. I was without friends in a strange country and the possibility of want of bread staring me in the face. I became wreckless to everything serious and devot- ed my time and talents to making money. I pursued this course for two or three years until the writings of Swedenhorg forcibly arrested my attention. My mind was held and caused to reflect seriously. My ‘downward career was sensibly checked. His clear and beautiful expositions of Scripture, his moving “memorable relations” with his luminous and consistent idea of God, and the vivid and living View of the spiritual world, all struck me as true and reliable, and from this spiritual shock I have never recovered. All taste for my former life vanished and became in my estimation as dross and mental folly, to say the least. I became comparatively thoughtful and a marked change came over me. I examined the doctrines of every religious sect within the compass of my THE JLIANIFES T0. '\1 C31 kaozvlcdge, and sought dilligently for the truth. In the progress of this search a measure of light broke upon my understanding and enabled me in some degree to comprehend the standing of the professing World. In seeking to be instructed by their priests and enlightened by their preach- ers, a similar fate awaited me as came to the lot of Rasselas when he in- quired for knowledge of the insane philosopher, for I found to my sorrow, the more I listened to their inconsistent notions the less I knew. Their ir- rational dogmas cast no light on a spiritual existence, afforded no rational explanation of man’s ﬁnal destiny. Their ideas of a future state were vague and inconclusive and ﬁnally they offered me no ground for establishing in my soul a rational faith in Christianity according to their views. Few possessed a full and unwavering conﬁdence in the hope of immortality, Instead of a sound faith in regard to Christianity, the most important of all subjects, I found a stupid kind of traditional hope,——to-day strong, to- morrow doubtful. The popular religion of the day was a genteel, dressed up thing, which it was unfashionable not to possess or in which not to have an interest. The heavens of this popular religion were dark ‘and gloomy. Creeds and confessions of faith are the mouldy and withered monuments of an age of bigotry and ignorance. Man in his original standingis a noble and digniﬁed being, b11t he is now found the willing slave of sensuality, as his passions are leading_ him into all manner of folly. Under the inﬂuence of these imperious masters he thinks feebly and acts as though paralyzed. He trembles at the thought of death, and his dying hope is to escape the vengeance of an-angry God. This is a true outline of the fact, as it commonly exists under the character of religion, among the mass of mankind and such it must continue to be until the light of eternal truth enables them to perceive purer ideas of God and his provi- dence. — When the time comes for them to be enlightened, they will be led to the fountains of living waters where the soul may drink and be ﬁlled, and made to rest in quietness and assurance forever. Made to know that it belongs to the family of Christ and has entered through the gate into the city, and is no longer a stranger but a fellow citizen of the household of God. We know that our friends who are gone from among us are still existing in a beautiful spirit world of which this earthly home is but a faint representa- tive. Existing not in intangible and ﬂoating vapors, but in real, substantial human forms to be seen and conversed with in freedom and ease. Possess- ing every faculty for thought and reﬂection which they ever did, and greatly improved in all that can render human society pleasing. These ideas in our minds are indeed ﬁxed facts, established and indubita- bly proven to our full and perfect satisfaction. Our acquaintance with that World of beauty, and our just apprehension of the true relation existing be- tween our world and that, constitutes in no small degree, the joy and happi- 7 6 THE JIIANIFES T0. ness of our present; probationary state and opens a wide ﬁeld of rational de- light to animate and enliven us on our checkered journey through the wilder- ness of Time. ‘ This view of the subject, with a contrite spirit and a conduct consistent with all the requirements of known duty, disarms death of its sting and robs the grave of its victory. It opens to the soul the bright gleamings of the brilliant light of its future home, and the tranquil peace and increasing joys which must ﬂow from congenial associations and harmonious social organiza- tions. Think for a moment how the pain of separation must be modiﬁed with a view of facts as above stated, before the mind; how the rough edges of existence and the cruel asperity of disappointment sink into comparative triﬂes when calmly contemplated from this point of view. When we consider our faith in all its immense variety of bearing, we are lost in thankfulness to a kind, benevolent Father, solicitous for our good and can only give the most willing obedience to the requisitions of duty, and in a humble reception of the many proofs of his kindness and mercy. From the clouds of gloom and darkness we are now free, and forever free, and our mental horizon is bounded only by the unlimited sphere of boundless good, and our spirits invigorated by the open, bright and exhaustless ﬁelds of inﬁnite progression. An everlasting approximation toward this divine fountain of good, which ﬁnds full exercise in the duties of active benevolence and the virtues which ennoble the human soul. (To be continued.) 4; r BELIEF V. 3. INTELLIGENT FAITH. By Alonzo G. Hollister. EV. JOHN CUMMINGS, in his “Last Warning Cry,” p. 219, says “For six thousand years the hope of perfect happiness has burned in human hearts, like a lamp in a gloomy sepulchre, only to be extinguished, to be relighted and to be extinguished again. I look for no perfect happiness in this world. If any man thinks he sees it in the distance, he may depend it is but the mirage in the desert, which deceives. * * * I have no hope of perfect holiness in this life. * * * I believe in it as a future attain- ment. To strive for it is our duty. Be ye holy for I am holy! The expec- tation that you will ever attain to it upon earth in this economy, is to expect that you will be as gods, and that you will cease to be men.” “To the very last pulse in your being, or beat of your heart, you will be constrained to feel ‘O wretched man that I am. There is a law in my mem- bers Warring against the law of my spirit, so that the good I would do, I do not, and the evil I would not do, that I do!’ Ascetics have fasted, monks have worn sackcloth, nuns have surrounded their bodies with spikes and needles and pins and thorns, and all have tried by mortifying the ﬂesh to THE JVIANIFES T0. 77 mortify what is a very different thing, its lusts and passions; and they have found that the punishment of nerve and ﬂesh and blood, is not, and from the necessity of the case never can be, the extirpation of evil passions and a carnal nature. Perfect holiness has never been actualized on earth except in the Son of God.” That the foregoing medley of truth and error exhibits the real state of worldly professors of the Christian name, there can be no reasonable doubt. The soul-chilling, antichristian doctrine of the churches, that no one in this life, not even a Christian can do the good he wishes to do, nor abstain from the evil he wishes not to do, or in other words that it is impossible to live on earth a sinless life, bears a lie on the face of it, and is indeﬁnitely prolong- ing disappointment to all who believe such deceptive teaching. To keep the law of God, perfectly, requires the whole strength of soul, mind and body, and no sane person can put forth all his power to accomplish that which he believes to be an impossibility. Said doctrine, by destroying all faith in the possibility even with supernatural aid, to overcome opposing evils, so para- lyzes the will that its receiver fails to perform the good Within his power, and is therefore hindered from establishing by well-doing, the only conditions upon which the desired happiness can be secured. This is not the state of Christ’s true followers, for it was said of him “He shall save his people from their sins.” People who are saved from sin, are not sinners. If they have been sinners, they must confess and repent, and thenceforth abstain from every evil work, as a11 indispensable condition of discipleship. Jesus the truth-teller says, “He that sins is the servant of sin” which is self--evident, and as “No man can serve two masters,” it is also evi- dent that a servant of sin, can not be at the same time, a servant of perfect holiness, the only ground on which perfect happiness is predicable. The Apostle tells us “He that sinneth is of the devil,”and hath not seen Christ, nor known him.” Hence the term “Christian sinners” is as contradictory, as to say “holiest hypocrites.” Those who try to serve two masters by professing to follow Christ while continuing in the corrupt life of the world, make sad work of religion. The hope of perfect happiness burns in their “hearts like a lamp in a gloomy sep- ulchre, only to be extinguished, as of course should be expected, so long as affects resemble their cause, or so long as God and his Christ are just, and their Word is relied upon as true, so long as the eternal life of the heavens, differs from the carnal life of the World. What just cause have those who reject the life of the spirit, practiced and taught by its true exemplars, Jesus Christ and his chosen Apostles, to expect the perfect happiness of children of God, or children of the spirit. What right to the perfect reward have those who [profess inability to live the per- fect life—inabi1ity to keep the commands of the Teacher they profess to fol- low, Who said “Be ye perfect, even as your Father in heaven is perfect.” 78 THE MANIFESTO. People who neither enter into the great Exemplar’s teachings themselves, nor suﬁer others to enter. And why unable? Because they do not truly believe in him they profess to follow, as their practice, which is the only test of belief, proves. 'l‘hey do not truly believe in him who says “All things are possible to him that be- lieveth.” “All things” here does not mean miracles and prodigies which in- volve a suspension of law, and the established relation between cause and ef- fect, but all things right and necessary to the truest welfare of the believer. Although spoken with immediate reference to the spiritual power which heals the body, it has equal application to that Divine power which liberates and heals the soul. Hence it includes the possibility of obeying all the com- mandments of God to him individually——the possibility of doing ever the good one is commanded, or that he would or ought to do, and abstaining from the evil, which he ought not to do. If this was impossible, it would be wrong to require it, nor could there be just condemnation for not attaining thereto. VVhen Jesus said “Whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he can not be my disciple,” he spoke either the truth or falsehood. If he spoke truth, how can those who steadily reject the terms, reasonably hope for the reward promised? It is true that self torture inﬂicted on nerves of ﬂesh and blood, or any abuse of the body, can not mortify the depraved nature of the ﬂesh. But “the cross of Christ,” which is self-denial in the mind, faithfully and contin- uously borne, will mortify all lusts and sinful passions, which degrade and tyrannize over the soul. True Christian self-denial in obedience to the spir- itual light now coming into the world, will accomplish what the unaided in- genuity of man never could, that is, the eradication of all carnal and sinful desires from the soul and thereby effect the destruction while still on earth, of that “body of death,” of which sin and sinful desires are the sole cause. Jesus said “Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross and follow me. For whosoever will save his life (by disobeying his Teacher,) shall lose it, but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel, the same shall save it.” Whoso then will follow Jesus Christ, must go in the way of self-denial, keep his commandments, and “Walk in his steps.” If the perfect life, and it.s resulting happiness can not be realized in this economy, how and when will it be realized, or what cause to expect it hereafter? ~ Jesus tells us “Every one that is perfect shall be as his master,” or Teacher. This, and the command “Be ye perfect,” shows that Jesus not on- ly deemed perfection possible for his disciples, but that he required and ex- pected it. To suppose that he did not, is, as the Apostle says, to make him a liar, and his sayings, idle words. Hence it is a reasonable inference that if Jesus actualized perfect holiness THE MANIFES T0. 79 on earth, his true disciples are empowered to do the same. After having been puriﬁed and made perfectly holy in body and spirit, by the washing of regeneration and the daily cross, they have perfect peace, signiﬁed in the promise, “In me ye shall have peace,” and a happiness that the world can neither give, enjoy, nor take from them. If to expect these results from fulﬁlling the prescribed conditions, is to expect that we shall be as gods, such expectations being founded not on mystery nor miracle, but upon the ascertained relations of cause and effect, should be deemed neither extrava- gant nor improbable. But as only he who lives the life of a doctrine, or system, can by any pos- sibility so understand it as to become a true teacher thereof, it appears both extravagant and presumptuous for people reputed intelligent to teach in Christ’s name, who never lived nor truly believed in the life that he taught. Every kind, degree, and quality of life, must produce fruit of a corres- ponding kind and quality, and we have no rational evidence that putting off the mortal body, will change the life, or the fruit of its tenant. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. .__ _.__¢.,__.;.__‘,._- _- Notes ]E’efe7’7'z'7zg to Me Early Hz'sto7j/I of Me S/zczkers 2'72 Me Um'2‘ea’ Sfates. HILE in vision, Mother Ann had seen the people at Harvard Mass., and while living at VVatervliet she sent Daniel VVood as a missionary to the people who were under the charge of Shadrach Ireland. His mission began ‘in an awakened spirit and with light from God, but unfortunately end- ed in the ﬂesh. Some of his followers, however, were still looking for advanced light, and were not, as yet, wholly swallowed up in the world. In this company of in- terested souls was Abel J ewett, Zacheus Stevens and Beulah Bert. _ Daniel was a faithful minister to this people, but as they had been de- ceived by Ireland, they were very cautious in moving unless they could see a pretty sure foundation. Beulah’s parents were followers of Ireland and as she was born under the sanction of a spiritual marriage, she was one of the holy children. She seemed to have inherited a religious quality of mind and was very plain in her attire. When Mother Ann came to Harvard, several of these disciples accepted her spiritual gift, consecrated their lives to God, and followed her in the re- generation. Elizabeth J ewett says she was at the Square House in Harvard when a fu- rious mob surrounded it. Some of them acted more like brute beasts than ike men. One coarse fellow kicked her most inhumanly and broke several out the gift of God. 80 TIIE ZIIANIFES T0. of her ribs while she was on her knees in prayer. Many were kneeling around the Elders through the hope of protecting them from violence. Eunice Wilds was the daughter of Elijah Wilcls and was one of the com- pany that Mother Ann addressed in reference to the little idols or foolish toys that they had in possession. Mother said that such things would shut Eunice had a severe cross to sacriﬁce these things but her great love for Mother Ann induced her to do it. This enabled her to bear persecution from her younger companions, who were not believers, and still continued to wear their jewelry. Father James called revivals the prolonging of God’s mercy, “They are the operation of the spirit of God; they are sent to keep the people from sinking into total forgetfulness of the things of God. “There Christ is, there is power to put away sin, and where there is no power to put away sin, there is no Christ. No souls can be saved unless they confess and forsake all sin.” “See how the mercy of God has come to you, and shown you the way of life and salvation. If you repent and obey the gospel it will make you thankful, joyful and sorrowful. The sound of repentance will yet be the most joyful sound ever heard by mortals. When we have a gift of God, then we know that we can do the will of God. ’ ' Sarah and Nathan Kendall make a journey to lVatervliet from Ifarvard. I often made this journey on horseback, a distance of two hundred miles. Much of the road was through dense .woods. This being new the stumps of large trees and underbrush were often left directly in the path. In the winter we could go with .1 sleigh, but even this was very dangerous, as the roads were often so drifted with snow that it was difficult to proceed. I frequently was obliged to get out and walk as the horse plunged into places of deep snow and water. Sometimes my brother Nathan would take a side-saddle, which we could use if the snow left us, before we were ready to return. On one of these trips I was obliged to return on horseback while Nathan traveled on foot. It was in the month of March and the horse often plunged into the snow and water, and made the journey Very dangerous. Occasion- ally we changed places and I found it very tiresome to walk through the snow. On reaching North Hampton we found the river full of ﬂoating ice, and so dangerous that the ferry-boats would not take any passengers across. This obliged us to stop ‘over night and ﬁlled us with great tribulation in regard to our journey toward home. (To be continued.) THE MANIFES T 0. 81 JESUS. 'ESUS was a Jew, so says the historian, and his early education J must have been received from the Jewish traditions and literature. While some of these historians have attempted to write the life of Jesus and exclude from it all that has been termed miraculous, and account for all those singular manifestations that are accredited to him, as the re- sults of natural law; another writer remarks, if they were or were not miracles, the greatest miracle of all is “that a Judean peasant has revolu- tionized the religious world, and that this peasant is now receiving divine honors in the most enlightened countries of the world.” There is no harm in knowing this provided it is a fact. That the mis- sion of Jesus will eventually revolutionize the world and make of it what the Revelator foretold is certainly the great anticipation of thousands,— “The kingdoms of this world will become the kingdoms of our Lord,” there need be no doubt, and his “people will dwell in peaceable habita- tions, and in quiet resting places.” Jesus was eminently the Son of God in that he was led, so fully, by the spirit of God, and in lifting man from his low estate of selﬁshness and tyranny, and to interest himself’ so thoroughly in the happiness and prosperity of his brother man. Jesus would not only have men to be peacemakers among themselves, but he would have them merciful and forgiving. His testimony urged them to keep the Mosaic law, a11d then to perfect themselves, spiritually, and become the sons and daughters of God and be perfect even as their father in heaven is perfect. His work was God’s work inasmuch as he said,—“I and my Father are one.” lt was his will to do the will of God and he prayed that the divine will might be done on earth, as it is done in heaven. Had this work which Jesus, the Judean peasant, came to inaugurate among men, been vitalized in the lives of his so-called followers, the whole earth, to-day, would have been as the paradise of God, and the prophets prediction would have been veriﬁed in full. The swords would have been beaten into ploughshares, and war spears would have been beaten into pruning—hooks, and the nations would know War no more. Jesus declared emphatically that his Kingdom was not of this world, and that his soldiers or disciples would not ﬁght with carnal weapons. His mission and his testimony was equally as strong against all the self- 82 THE JIIANIFES T0. ish relations of the human mind. These were to be forsaken if there was any expectation of gaining eternal life. Is the Christian world to-day, giving divine honors to this Judean peasant, this teacher of righteousness, this son of God? He said to his followers, If ye love me ye will keep my commandments. Does the Christian church keep his commandments. and lnanifest a love for him and for his word? Another personage must be introduced here as a pattern which the church has accepted. Paul rather than Jesus stands at the head of the Christian church, and is the oracle to be consulted on every occasion. Jesus preached a full cross, while Paul gave permission for certain de- viations, and all of these liberties which Paul permitted among the po- lygamous Corinthians are seized with avidity by the Christian church and held up as the words of the divine Teacher. Jesus taught in the spirit of the regeneration, which was a call to his disciples to come out from the carnal relations of the world and conse- crate their souls to God, While Paul allowed his church members to live in the order of generation. All the strength that is obtained in favor of a physical resurrection is obtained from the writings of Paul, which a Worldly church has twisted into an unexplainable mystery. Very little of the testimony of Jesus is left in the church. He said, Pray for those who despitefully use you, but the church has declared un- relenting war against all who differ from her in either civil or religious rights. Christian soldiers have been on the list of ﬁghters since the sec- ond century, while thousands of persons have been forced into Christiani- ty, or into the church at the point of the sword. It is questionable if Jesus would accept these demonstrations as marks of divine honor, and it is passing strange how a class of people can live so diametrically opposite to his order of life, and then claim to follow in his footsteps. Paul contended earnestly in the manifestations of his own life for the testimony of the cross of Christ, but as soon as he came in contact with the Ephesians, Corinthians, or Galatians, he left them nearly on a level with the children of this world, and proffered them salvation by grace through faith. He worked with indefatigable zeal to preach his word among the Gentiles, but under all these liberties of a worldly generative life, the Christian church has hid itself for many hundreds of years, and at the same time claimed to be offering divine honors to Jesus, the Christ. H. C’. Blinn. THE THE MANIFESTO. MAY, 1896. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is pu blishcd by the “UNITED SOCIETY oEBEL1EvERs” on the ﬁrst of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER C()M)1'U- NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. Address all communications to HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, Mer. Co., N. H. 44 V7 '.[‘IElE.Il3dI$. One copy one year, postage paid. .50 NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. March. Thermometer. Rain. Snow. 1895. 28.1 1 in. 5 in. 1896. 26.5 4 ” 5 ” Highest Temp. during this mo. 50 above 0 Lowest 77 17 77 7: O 77 7! Number of rainy days " ” 5 77 77 77 77 77 7 77 77 77 77 77 77 77 77 77 77 9 C. G. Reed. April, 1896. WHO has been to the North Pole and left the door ajar? N 0 one answers. It would seem that something ought to be closed, if we are to have the “seedtime” promised in the “good book.” Still it is best not to be over anxious for any thing. Nature will have her way re- gardless of praise or censure; and to fret over the weather is simply an absurdity; for “There are sunny days in winter after all.” MANIFES T0. 83 ' VVith others we regret the absence of the bluebirds; but would rather think it was due to natural causes, like an inclement winter than that they fell a prey to the caprice of fashion. We are glad to learn that new birds are being added to our list, and hope that Connecticut will share her treasures with New York. One new kind has also been with us most of the winter. The usual work of early spring is pro- gressing with as much zest as though it was something new. The Great Creative power made the sea- sons just long enough in our latitude to allow no time for idleness. Seed-time, growing-time and harvest, succeed so punctually that those who delay the ﬁrst, miss the whole. Such is life! Nature and grace are coun- terparts, and Where the former gives an annual lesson we are wise to adopt its rules in our life Work. Amelia, J. Culver. North Family. April, 1896. IT would seem that any reasonable weather clerk might have been satisﬁed with the blusters and storms of last month without extending a March into April; but perhaps it has all been calculated for the best. Not having appeared in this department last month, it may not be out of place to state that Washington’s birthday was ap- propriately celebrated by the school child- ren with many interesting recitations many of which were written for the oc- casion. To give opportunity to those who desired to attend, the exercises were repeated a second day. The pupils did honor to their teachers and themselves, and have doubtless thereby derived much historical knowledge and an awakened interest in that which pertains to Repub- lican institutions. They were carefully instructed in the difference between patri otism and a party spirit. The school laws of our state require ev 84 Tim: ery state school to be identiﬁed by the flag of the Union whenever not stormy, during the school term. As this violated no principle of our faith we complied. “La Grippe” invaded our home with the bold intrusion of a vandal who had no re- spect for the high ideals of mental scien- tists or the philosophy of deep breathing, morning walks, vegetarianism, or other habits of wholesome living, yet we are not intending to let go the measure of truth in possession, but will press forward for that fuller knowledge of Godliness which will insure a fuller salvation. We are thankful to say that all have been restor- ed to active duty without the aid of any physician not of the Community. Yesterday, Easter Sunday, in unison with the millions whose hearts were up- turned to the “risen Christ,” we sought and found a renewal of that divine love which is indeed the power of the true resurrection. In the afternoon we met at Second family to offer a last, loving trib- ute to our departed Sister J ohannah Free- born whose life had been such as to as- sure us that she was “not dead, but only arisen.” Cather-ine Allen. ‘A. r Shakers, N. Y. North Faniily. April 5, 1896. THE remarks of Mother Lucy Wright which commenced publication in the April MANIFESTO, reminds us that the “an- cients of the city” have not passed away, although removed from our material rec- ognition; but are near to us many times when we are not cognizant of their pres- ence. Why the Reaper could not have spared Elder John B. Vance for a while longer is past the comprehension of our ﬁnite un- derstanding. We well remember his ﬁrst visit to our western home in the summer of 1869, and though we were but a child his personality impressed itself upon us to the realization of his exalted character. March maintained her record by giving M.i:vI_ms To. us the heaviest snow storm of the season. In comparison with the spring before, the’ present one will he late. At present writing many snow drifts are visible, and winter is 10th to surrender its claims. - Hamilton Dc(}1-mu. ——~—- -————<9> Harvard, Mass. May, 1896. LOOKING at the calendar we are remind- ed of our duty to THE MANIFESTO. If we wish our magazine to prosper and contin- ue to regale us both spiritually and men- tally we must not fail to contribute what we are able to its support. The sad demise of our beloved Elder John Vance brought the Central Ministry East, and they sojourned with us a few days at Harvard and Shirley. Their pres- ence was refreshing and comforting. How can We but sorrow when the good, the true,—to whom we look in conﬁdence for help and sympathy in times of need are taken from us and we see them no more? Our next winter’s supply of wood is all housed. The maples are now yielding up their sweets, which keeps some of our people busy gathering it and reducing it to syrup. Spring work on the farm is progressing ﬁnely for the late spring. Crocusses and snowdrops are opening their petals to catch the sun’s rays, and a few robbins and bluebirds have made their appearance among the leaﬂess trees. Joy- fully we hail the spring. Marcia M. Bullrwd. ‘Ar Enﬁeld, N. H. April, 1896. THE approach of the glorious springtide has the effect to raise us from the tomb of materiality that would tend to render inactive the purer qualities of our being, into a high spiritual atmosphere. Seek- ing to follow Christ we should look above our natural desires, and do the work the gospel of self-denial bids, loving mankind even as Christ, with a love untainted by the lust of selﬁshness or animal emotion. THE M ANIFES T 0. “God’s glory is a wond’rous thing, Most strange in all its ways; And of all things on earth, least like What men agree to praise.” We have recently enjoyed a festal sea- son of love and soul strength in the visita- tion of one of Zion’s honored, well tried veterans, Eldress Marion Patric, of Enﬁeld Conn. Why may we not often enjoy such seasons? The conscience and character of our communal homes is embodied in the personalities of the older members of our Church, and is it not their duty to keep before the younger minds the soul cleansing testimony of Christ? To the awakened conscience ever rings out the appeal, Now is the day of your salvation, give all for Christ. We send renewed love to all the readers of our MANIFESTO. George H. Baxter. A vr East Canterbury, N. H. April, 1896. WITH spring time comes the beginning of new life. Everything seems to under- stand that the time of inaction has past away. It is surprising what a change is wrought in the human mind as the snow and ice-banks fade from View and the ear- ly ﬂowers rise from their winter beds. The winter has past but we shall re- member gratefully the ice that was form- ed for our mid-summer comfort. 2592 cakes, 22 inches square and 16 inches thick have been secured. These cakes weigh nearly 240 lbs. each. The work at the saw mill has demanded the attention of several work men during the greater part of the winter. Some 100, 000 ft. of lumber has been hauled some four miles, and sawed into boards, shin- gles and lathes, and are now ready for the market. Our herdsmen have two silos of 100 tons each. These are 32 ft. deep and 11x13 ft. square. On the 1st day of April some 10 tons were still to be found in one silo. For several months nearly one ton, each day, was fed to the cattle. A late report gives 87 gallons of milk per day. Two 85 Jersey cows have just been added to the stock and their two Jersey calves are creatures of beauty. Not many birds visit the mountains of New Hampshire during the winter. An occasional caller this year was probably the Pine Grosbeak. His head and shoul- ders are dull red, and he carries white wing bands. These birds are very tame. Henry C. Blinn. __._____.,,___.___ Pleasant Hill, Ky. Mar. 1896. I HAVE in mind a sermon by Dr. Tal- madge on “Lost Opportunities.” How many of us can say, we never have passed carelessly by an opportunity where we might have added comfort to some one by a kind word or deed. Our example will live when we are gone. What an amount of good we might do by obeying the pre- cepts of our Lord, Jesus Christ. A kind word, a helping hand may have assisted some fallen discouraged brother or sister on the highway to happiness. We have had a very mild and pleasant winter. The mercury reached zero only twice and in the next twenty—six hours was 16 degrees above. We had four light snow falls, none of which lasted more than four days. The grass is quite green and birds of various kinds are now sing- ing. ‘ We are being blest with all the necessa- ry comforts of life, but regret to say that our ice-house will remain useless the com- ing season. However we have a never failing spring of pure, cold water, and for this we have many thanks. Nancy L. Rupe. Shaker Station, Ct. April 1896. “STRIVE to enter in at the straight gate.” What a ﬂood of happiness ﬁlls our souls when we have striven for overcom- ing power and feel that we are made bet- ter for those strivings. Constant, selfdenying efforts will insure us a sure passport to heavenly mansions. 86 TIIE It is our privilege to live so tlmt heav- enly treasures will be ours. The first point is to start right, and keep in the heavenly patl1way—it is plain. A virtuous life brings lasting peace but thousands prize it not. “Virtue alone is happiness,” and happiness is heaven. Virtue is a bright jewel, richer than gold or precious gems. To obtain it, our hearts, which are the seat of principles, must be puriﬁed by the cross. Duties, in small things, as well as in great, are duties still. low often are to- day’s opportunities, to—day’s privileges neglected, and time lost in anticipation of some good we are to gain in the future. Greater opportunities will not come to- morrow unless we are faithful to improve these that God has given us to—day. Let us be wary, watch and pray, and shun pitfalls. axe an are are are axe as 'l‘o obtain a good supply of eggs in win- ter we must have young hens. Pullets hatched in April or May will prove most satisfactory. , D(6?LiPl Orcutt. AA wvr Sabbathday Lake, Me. April, 1896. THE sudden death of our beloved Elder John Vance necessarily called the Central Ministry to our aid. In their great kind- ness they came to our home March 24th, bringing with them love and comfort such as gentle parents are wont to bestow on their sorrowing children. They tarried three days, leaving a blessing with us. Elder William Dumont has been chosen to ﬁll Elder J ohn’s place in the Ministry and also retain his position as Elder and Trustee of this Society. Eldress Lizzie Noyes and Sister Aurelia Mace were also appointed Trustees. These three faithful souls we trust implicitly for our spiritual and temporal welfare. The new greenhouse erected last fall is new full of seedlings. The Brethren ex- pect to have 400 doz. tomato plants to sell and 200 doz. celery plants for the Poland ’ Spring market. MA ZVIFES T0. The Sisters are starting their ﬂower seeds and find it much more convenient than formerly when they had but the light and sun of the windows. We have almost every requisite for pla'nt growing. The winter has been one of the most trying seasons for many years. Twice recently we have been visited with a distemper known as La Grippe. Some of the members are now confined to their rooms battling with the ugly mon- ster. The lumber at the saw mill is now being sawed. The coming week the ﬁre- wood w ill be sawed with the Portable engine. During the past month we have had a great deal of snow. On the 3rd inst. a foot of snow fell in one night. and even now one would think it were mid-winter insie-ad of spring by the way the wind blows the snow around. Ada S. Cmninings. Narcoossa, Fla. April 8, 1896. ON April 4th, Elder Louis Basting came to see us, he will return to us Thursday and stay over the Sabbath. We have just sent to market 10 bbls. of nice potatoes. To- day it looks and feels like Indian summer. The garden is suffering for want of rain, of which we have had but two light show- ers for a month. The days are often hot but the nights are cool. There are beau- tiful ﬂowers in front and the rear of our house, which Sister Minerva has planted and tended, with great care. Brother Egbert has assisted in watering the same and so we all do what we can. Our pas- ture is at its best and cattle are recuper- ating from the effects of dry forage and cold weather. Brother Charles has commenced a six acre clearing next to our station gate on the north, in dry pine woods. We expect to cattle pen it and raise corn and sweet potatoes. Elder Andrew takes care of the crops at home while Br. Egbert and writer are clearing the oak hammock at the center. ,. TII E \\'e have goodmeetings here, and en- joy it much when we receive such good letters, for which we are greatly indebted to you all, our gospel friends. Hem"_1/ HoIlisi‘e-2°. _______:_..g,.jV,_,_. -.. A Tribute of Love to the Memory of ELDER JOHN B. VANCE. 133/ Mary Ann Walker. WITH hearts bowed in grief we have as- sembled to—day to pay the last tribute of loving care to our beloved father, Elder John who has passed from this life to a higher sphere. We need erect no costly monument to his sainted memory as his life was full of love and blessing for every earnest toiler in the vineyard of the Lord. His pure and godly example will ever prove a shin- ing star to guide us safely to that beauti- ful, spiritual home. His spirit now rest- ing in the embraces of inﬁnite love, must rejoice that he has kept his early vows of consecration to follow the life of Christ. The dear departed was a man of God, and was beloved by all his Brethren and Sisters. His charity for the erring was unbounded and he has often said :——“I would gladly bear all your crosses and trials if it would save your souls, but each one must do his part toward gaining the prize of salvation, and my advice would - be, always yield obedience to the small voice of conscience and you will have strength given unto you to persevere to the end.” His testimony was as a two-edged sword against sin, yet no one ever sought his aid in vain, or failed to receive strength in the hour of need, and by his prayerful minis- tration souls found relief and forgiveness. Words fail to tell how much we shall miss our beloved Elder, and though we mourn at our loss, to him it may be great gain. 0 may thy blessed spirit ever be near to guide us through our journey here below, that when our time shall come to pass over the river, we can rejoice among the ransomed, and hear the same joyful sum- rlL<lNIFEb’ T O. 87 ‘ mons,——“VVe1l done, good and faithful servant, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.” Alfred, Zvfaine. 44. V7 NEW GLOUCESTER, MARCH 21, 1896. To MY Fmnnns on THE UNITED Soone- TY on SABBATIIDAY LAKE :—It is with feelings of profound sorrow that I learned of the death of Elder John Vance. My acquaintance with him was quite short, though it covered a number of years, yet brief as it was, I learned to respect, ad- mire and love the man and at his death I can but mourn as at the loss of a friend. A humble member of the great public I can but sympathize as far as in me lies with the Society of which he was so dis- tinguished a member in their great loss, which it seems to me must be well nigh irreparable. His own Society are not the only ones that suffer great loss by the death of Elder John, as he was familiarly called; the public at large are great losers also. Endowed with an unmeasured gift in public speech, being both eloquent and persuasive, he was undoubtedly born to be a leader of men. Sagaeious and up- right in business ever casting his inﬂuence by both precept and example on the side of the purest and highest morality, he exhib- ited the noblest traits of a well rounded manhood. Alas! The world produces few such men and when by some mysterious ruling of divine Providence one such is cut down, at what seems an untimely hour, when in the midst of his usefulness and in the full maturity of his manly strength the busy public may well pause in its daily rush of business and drop a tear on his bier. The memory of Elder John will doubt- less be kept fresh and green for many a year by his Society friends and his power for good on the world at large within the circle of his inﬂuence must extend into the future for many years to come, indeed we are told that ones inﬂuence for good for or evil never dies, how far reaching 88 THE then must be the inﬂuence of a man like Elder John, the great cycles of oncoming time can not compass it. The thousands who have listened to his words so carefully drawn forth in eloquent and persuasive speech, as he upheld the doctrine of his church or sought to lift men to a higher and purer life, as they turn memory backward, will feel that they received a new inspiration that has been uplifting and helpful amid the trials and temptations of life’s devious journey. It seems sad to know that we shall see the comely presence and manly form of Elder John no more, and that his kindly greeting and cheering words are now to be only in remembrance, yet it is becom- ing in man to be submissive to Divine de- crees, and we can only addthe Word, Farewell! Respectfully, CHARLES PETER HASKELL. %mt£ta3zg.. ONE of the frequent errors of early ed- ucation has been mentioned. It is that of enlarging the stomach quite beyond its natural size, till it comes to demand a most unreasonable quantity in order to be satisﬁed. Multitudes of old and young people dis- tend their stomachs too much every day they live. Children from the very ﬁrst are trained to be gluttonous. Preserved food Whether by salt, salt pe- tre, smoke, spices, spirits &c, &c, are more or less objectionable for the stomach. One great objection to pickles is that they are so changed by vinegar, salt or other appliances as have been used for preservation, as to resist chymiﬁcation, and even solution. Green grapes, green tomatoes, green cucumbers, green pep- pers and the like are of themselves insolu- ble and unwholesome. Medicated food is opposed more or less, to the natural operations to the system. Of medicated substances which in one G JVIA NI FES T 0. place or another,are either found in food or added to it, are saleratus, sal-soda-as- safetida, ginger, allspice and common salt. Many things which we eat contain sug- ar enough for our health, without any ad- ditions at our tables. Thus wheat ﬂour contains eight per cent, oatmeal eight; cherries eighteen; plums eleven; beets ﬁve; milk seven; peas, corn and rye con- tain from one to three per cent of this substance.———Dr. Alcott. -——-—- ?-T-~ --—-' Mackintoshes and Rubber Clothing- large commissions can be earned by re- tailing to users. Sample free. Manufacturer, P. O. 1371 New York. 4; wr @SEvEnAL articles have been received, too late for the May MANIFESTO. @PLEAsE bear in mind that the MANI- FESTO is eight pages less than last year, and the articles for insertion must be abreviated in proportion. 200 words is about right for Home Notes. 4;. <c# THE world is my Country, Mankind are my Brethren, and to do good is my relig- ion.-—Thomas Paine. j_ ﬂeatlya. David Ray, at Center Family, Mt. Leba- non, N. Y. March 26, 1896. Age 73 years, 2 mo. and 25 days. Br. David has lived in the Community since Sept. 1828 and has been a quiet, faithful Worker in his gospel home. A. G. H. J ohannah E. Freeborn, at Second Fami- ly, Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. March 31, 1896. Age 62 years, 3 mo. and 18 days. Sr. J ohannah has been a Believer in the faith some ten years. J . E. S. THE MANIFESTO. WORD ANI) WORKS for April informs us that the month is to be one of showers, and that there may be hail storms before the month closes. Other interesting chapters are to be found in this number as follows :—Defends England; The Coming King; Magnifying Effect of Planetary Atmosphere; The Ethics of Court. esy; Is he Right; Hard Times; Proof in Prac- tice; Lnmortality; Idumea; The Great Sab- bath; etc., etc. Published by WORD AND WORKS Co. 2201 Lo. cust Street, St.Louis, Mo. TIIE l’HREN()I.0GICAL JOURNAL for April has an e.\'tendcd and illustrated notice of Henry George, the friend of the working man. A very interesting chapter on the Intellect- ual and A ristocratic noses of women illustrat- ed by not less than twelve well-known indi- viduals. A Sculptor’s opinion of Phrenology. An Illustrated article on the Faculty of Order. by Prof. Sizer. Innocent or Guilty or Phrcn- ology in a delicate Case, has reference to the Rev. C. 0. Brown of San Francisco Cali- fornia. A study of the hands, of the hand- writing and of the ears Will interest the read- ers: and then a chapter on Candidates for Manhood, so prettily illustrated will claim a passing notice from every reader. Fowler & Wells Co., 27 East 21st N. Y. W1LLEY’s BOOK OF NUTFIELI). Part 1st of Vol. I. is before us, As this number is suppos ed to be a fair representative of what the whole Volume may be, we need not hesitate in saying that it will be a beautiful and a val- uable work. These forty pages are so careful- ly printed and so profusely illustrated with Half—tones and Steel engravings that the Whole work must become a valuable contri- bution among the Histoiies of New Hamp- shire. - No one can avoid being interested in the early history of New Hampshire and especial- ly when it is presented in a form so entertain- ing, and in a work so beautifully arranged. THE WONDERFUL LAW, by H. L. Hastings. It is, indeed, wonderful that at so early an age in the history of mankind, that a system of ' laws could have been brought forward for the government of the Jewish nation, which has has a World wide inﬂuence. The writer . says;-“Translated into , hundreds of Ian- guages, printed in thousands of editions, and scattered by hundreds of millions of copies, that law has gone into all the earth, and its words unto the ends of the world.” Believers in Christianity should read and understand the law, as Jesus has said that it should not fail, till the whole was fulﬁlled. Published at 4-47 Cornhill, Boston, Mass. THE PULPIT for March has a table of Con- tents so spread for the religiously inclined that certainly should be satisfactory. Wrath turned to Praise, by a Congregationalist.—Is the man safe? by a Baptist of Canada,~—Gate- way to the Kingdom, by D. L. l\Ioo:‘ly.——Wl1-at about the l‘heater, by a Baptist of S. C.- Knowledge of Iniquity and Failure to Res- train, by a Lutheran.——Church Members who are Sinners, by an Episcopal Bishop. Published by G. Holzapfel, Frederic-ksburg. Pa. $1.50 a year. THE sum cnvum. This work sets forth the form of appoint- ment, the lqualiﬁcations and powers of the several ORDERS OF OFFICERS in the Community: of the PRIVILEGES and OBLIGATIONS of all the Members, and of the DEDICATION AND CONSECRATION of persons and property. The BOOK will afford interest to all, and at he same time, afford instruction to all in- quiring minds. Price 5 cts. each, postage paid, or 36 cts. per doz. "INTERPRETING PROPHECY” AND THE “APPEARING or CHRIST,” is the title of a neat little pamphlet-of some forty pages, just sent out by A. G. HOLLISTER of MT. LEBANON, N. Y. The many at the present time who are interested in the fulﬁllment of prophecy and in its mathematical calculation, Will ﬁnd themselves by the side of the good old prophet Daniel, and with him illus- trating the Coming of Christ so clear] that no occasion can arise for the least doubt. Price, 10 cts. THE OYAL w\.\.wE1GHr , RDYALE3‘é.'a'F% I. “6saL _ELYPU ix!“ ‘ ‘ ' s, .. {if-4 A POWDER Absolutely Pure. A cream of‘ tartar baking powder. Highest of all in leavoning strength. —Latest Umted States Government Food report. Royal Baking Powder Go. 106 VVaH.St” 1¢.iI. ' Good reliable men, to sell l our Choice and Hardy Nursery Stock such as Fruit l. Trees, Roses Shrubs and Or- namentals. Ladies make this business a suc- cess. Easy work, pleasant, light and proﬁt- able. OUTFIT FREE. Apply at once, with refer- ences, and secure choice of territory. F. N. MAY COMPANY, 1‘€'u1-seryxnen and Seedsrnen, Roches- ter, N. Y. POUR S By Pressing the Lid. ‘ * :31 , - (1 Coffee Pots that pour by the _ out lifting or tipping. Simple beyond belief. Practical and artistic. Send for pamphlet. THE ASBURY-PAINB MFG. CO., Phila., Pa. This is a good thing——Ed. ‘ . .1. 88. an MA JVIFES TO. Scientiﬁc American Agency for OAVEATS. TRADE M e:r::!<s., DESIGN PATENTS: copvmcszrrs, et‘.'.';. For information and free Handbook write to M CO. 361 BROADWAY. N EW Yonx. Oldest bureau or securing patents in Anier‘ Every patent taken out by us is bI‘0l1."'l3l2 be . ‘J the public by a notice given free of cba;';_;e in Lie 0 o 0 o ﬁrzeutxﬁm §.merxm;.i Largest circulation of any scientific paper in P79 world. S lendidiy illustrated. No" ii.t;~lljg" pt man shou <1 be without it. Weekly, 93.0 a. ear: $1.51) six months. Addreszs, I*.IU.\*}I 5; L0,, UBLISIIERS, iﬂil Broadway, New York City. QE SEAKERS AND S H A K E R I S M . A synopsis of Theology of the Unit- ed Society of Believers in Christ’s Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price, 15cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION 01' THE’ Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. HUMAN NATURE is an illustrated Monthly, now only 50 cts. per year, devoted to PHRENOLOGY, PHYSIOGNOMY, HEALTH, MEDICAL & SOCIAL REFORM. Would you like a copy? Send 5 cts. for Sample to Prof. Haddock, Phrenologist, 1016 Market St., San Francisco, Cal.
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2605
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 26, no. 06 (June 1896)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1896-06-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: . i THE MANIFESTO ; . A CQNCISE HISTORY OF THE SHAKERS. Just Published. The book is printed with large type and on excellent paper. It contains 130 pages and has ILL USTRA TIONS of the SHAKERS and their @”@MM@’W’ﬂLz EQMES. The work gives quite an extended ac- count of the Several SOCIETIES, their organization and general management. Price, 50 cts. Address H. C. BLINN, East Canterbury, N. H. A SUMMARY VIEVV OF THE MII;LENNIAL OI-IIIRCI-I, OR “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price 50 cts. JLIf\_IE, 1898. A VISIT TO THE’ SHAKES of EAST IOANTERB UR Y, N. H. ZBY . LLOYD II. CHANDLER. U. S. N Liberally Illustrated With. half tone pictures of PERSONS and PLACES.‘ The Village of EAST CANTERBURY is situated in one of the lovliest spots of NEW HAMPSHIRE, and is high enough to overlook the surrounding country. Price, 15 cts. AUTHORIZED RULES OF THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The religious;...
Show more. i THE MANIFESTO ; . A CQNCISE HISTORY OF THE SHAKERS. Just Published. The book is printed with large type and on excellent paper. It contains 130 pages and has ILL USTRA TIONS of the SHAKERS and their @”@MM@’W’ﬂLz EQMES. The work gives quite an extended ac- count of the Several SOCIETIES, their organization and general management. Price, 50 cts. Address H. C. BLINN, East Canterbury, N. H. A SUMMARY VIEVV OF THE MII;LENNIAL OI-IIIRCI-I, OR “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price 50 cts. JLIf\_IE, 1898. A VISIT TO THE’ SHAKES of EAST IOANTERB UR Y, N. H. ZBY . LLOYD II. CHANDLER. U. S. N Liberally Illustrated With. half tone pictures of PERSONS and PLACES.‘ The Village of EAST CANTERBURY is situated in one of the lovliest spots of NEW HAMPSHIRE, and is high enough to overlook the surrounding country. Price, 15 cts. AUTHORIZED RULES OF THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The religious;basis of the ORDER must be a foundation resting on the principle of righteousness, which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standing before the World. Price, 10 cts. THE MANIFESTO. ﬂames & iﬂetprueea. Worm AND Wonxs for May opens with an interesting story of the Heavens and has in addition to the usual illustrations of the plan- etary system, a beautiful and enlarged repre- sentation of the planet Saturn. The curious rings that encircle that V\ onderful globe, and also the eight attendant moons will be studied with great pleasure. It is no wonder that so many people love to believe that heaven is lo- cated on this planet. After closing all busi. ness relations on the earth, it would be just nice to sail around Saturn on her Beautiful rings, for some few thousands of years. And after we have expatiated so freely on the beauties of our one moon, and then to be transported to a world when we can have no less than eight, well, to say the least it must be just lovely. The good Dr. says we must look out for the ﬁrst ﬁfteen (lays of May; there may be violent storms on the sea and on the land, but even with these predictions we will not be frightened, but quietly turn to the Que- ry Corner and see what the readers are asking Questions about this month. WORD AN1) WORKS Pub. Co., 2201 Locust St. St Louis, Mo. IsRAEL’s MESSIAH by H. L. Hastings, 47 Corn- l1ill, Boston, Mass. A fund of information can be obtained from these books that are published in the interest of the Christian church. Although they are called anti-Inﬁdel, yet any Inﬁdel and no less the majority of Christians will be much better informed in regard to ancient and modern his- tory, by a careful perusal of these pages. The theological feature of the work is not of so ' much consequence to the general reader, but to be assured that so good a man as Jesus of Nazareth once walked upon this earth and taught lessons of righteousness to rich and poor alike, makes this little book a valuable treasure. HUMAN NATURE for May presents a very in- teresting. illustrated article on the change that was made in the character of a young man through his knowledge of Phrenology. This article is well worth acareful perusal for those who wish to improve the health of body and mind. The whole paper can be studied to proﬁt. A sample copy can be ob- tained for ﬁve cents. Prof. A. Haddock, San Francisco, Cal. ARBUTUS. Under the snow, under the snow, The leaves of the trailing arbutus grow; Toiling the earth that loves them nigh, But hoping to some (lay see the sky. Under the snow, under the snow, The ﬂowers of the trailing arbutus glow; E’en in the dark their duty done, But hoping to some day kiss the sun. WILL CARLETON in Every Where for May. WHAT Is SPIRITUA LISM? You can best learn if you are an investigator, by reading a RELI- ABLE Spiritualist paper, one that is free from bigotry and does not condone fraud in any guise. Such a journal is The llledium, a bright and interesting S-page weekly, published at Los Angeles, Cal. The only Spiritual paper on this coast. Only 50 cents a year, Sent two months on trial for 10 cts silver. Address The MEDIUM, 202 N. Main St., Los Angeles, Cal. The JOURNAL or HYGEIO-THERAPY. The April Journal has reached number four of the Science of Life by T. V. Gifford, M. D. Those interested in a life of health in this world, would be better informed on this subject if they should read these articles. “What we know and what we don’t know about Vaccination,” gives very extended in- formation on the subject; and the story of the wicked city in England that will not ac- cept vaccination, will please many readers. The Journal has also many interesting arti- cles on subjects belonging to the health and happiness of the home and of the individual. Dr. T. V. Gifford & Co., Kokomo, Ind. THE PULP11‘ for April presents a series of six sermons preached by Rev. J. E. Lanceley of Brampton, Canada. The Sermons are Why ? When? Who? How? What? and Whither? As no special denom- ination is mentioned, the Preacher of course belongs to the People and his message is to the people. The good words of J. E. Lance- ley can now be read by the members of all the churches and be known as a friend of Imman- itv. “How Sunday is spent, and how to spend it” is a sermon by Rev. Wallace Nu-tting. His story of the Sabbath is wonderfully strange. He illustrates a city of 40,000 inhabitants. From the large number he estimates that 10,000 may be in the churches, 15,000 may be drinking at home or on a visit. to the saloons, and 15,000 spending the Sunday in reading or visiting or as their inclinations suggest. Published by G. Holzapfel, Fredericksburg, Pa. THE PHRENOLOGICAL JOURNAL for May has an illustrated article of the great Bankei, Mr. Henry (;lews. It is said to be from’ a personal examination by Edgar C. Beall, M. I). A presentation like this must prove very pleas- ant to Mr. Clews and to his many friends as Dr. Beall has marked for him nearly all that is good in the head of a man. Even a Puritan- ic church member would be in honor to ac- company so good a man to the Celestial City . In an article by C. T. Parks we are informed that there is Character in the eyes. Six illus- trations with six recognized types will readi- ly inform us to which we may belong. As the position of the eyes will be hard to change we must accept the judgment of public opinion. The Principles of Phrenology by Prof.N. L. Fowler is a Historical Paper and will be read with interest. Child Culture by Prof. Nelson Sizer is beau tifully illustrated with the little folks, and. so e Iui itjttaniﬁtatu. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. Vol. xxvx. JUNE, 1396. No. 6. Entered at the Post Office at East‘ Canterbury, N. H., as Second-Class Matter. AUTOBIOGRAPHYr OF CHAS. D. HAMPTON OF UNION VILLAGE, O. NO. 5. N our estimation, it is indeed marvelous and in truth passing strange that minds enlightened by the illumination of science, by the experience of age, and all the immense mass of information to be obtained from books in the middle of the nineteenth century should not see the signs of the times, when it seems as if everything on earth and in heaven proclaims the fact that light is bursting from the Spirit world in almost a perpetual blaze. We insist upon it that intelligent men of the age examine and judge for themselves. If they look over the state of the World since the middle of the last century, they will ﬁnd in this examination a wonderful and astonishing era in the world’s calendar. A movement revolutionizing the Whole social, moral and religious world, upheaved in the aggregate and staggering under combined effects of the moving phalanx still going on. ' Now to What cause is this universal movement to be ascribed? Notice the stir almost simultaneous through the moral and religious world in regard to intemperance, the testimony against it springing up in Europe and America, spreading far and Wide through all orders, sects and denomin- ations. Observe the exertions of manly and liberal minds on the subject of slavery; with What a noble and digniﬁed front they have breasted the appall- ing wrath of almost half a nation battling against them. The combined darkness of ignorance, interest and obstinacy arrayed against the majesty of human rights and human liberty in all the slave-hold- ing. states, and in thousands of the free states whose narrow and sordid spir- 90 THE JVIANIFES TO. its are interested in perpetuating the evil. See the ‘inﬂuence of a few quiet unassuming men on the important subject of war. Half of the civilized world are now convinced of its impropriety and converted to the sentiment of peace, and many who are still under the inﬂuence of ancient prejudices in its favor are standing up boldly in defense of peace principles. See also the humane inﬂuence exerted in many states, and in some of them almost in every county, to beneﬁt the condition of the helpless, poor and aged, instead of selling them every year to be kept and maintained by the lowest bidder. They are now provided for at the expense of the govern- ment, and generally are treated as human beings, worthy of commiseration. The invention of the steam engine and its application to the various pur- poses of life; carrying commerce almost to the farthest verge of the green earth; spinning our cotton; drawing water for mechanical purposes; print- ing thousands and thousands_ of books, papers and pamphlets; reaping grain; mowing and raking hay, etc., etc. Lastly, time and space almost annihilat- ed by the telegraphic wires. But how is it that within the short space of eighty or ninety years the minds of men should so universally revolt at the idea of the civil and ecclesiastical tyranny to which they used so quietly and tamely to submit. Whence has been derived the astonishing acuteness and intellectual Sagacity by which these surprising inventions have been produced and from what source has been derived the almost universally received feel- ing which now exists among men of learning in regard to the propriety of a social compact of human interests as may be seen in the many attempts to institute communities and connected associations. V I can not doubt that all this mighty revolution in mind, all these salutary and glorious improvements in the civil, moral and intellectual world have been produced by the infusion of light from the Spirit world into the minds of men ﬁtted and prepared, by the hand of Providence, for the reception and elucidation of these revelations for the good of the human family. From the hour in which the unwearied mind of Columbus found no rest, until it was wafted by the winds to America, and brought to view a new world, a spiritual inﬂuence from the upper world was constantly urging him on and on until the end was answered and the grand object in view was fully attained. _ And all along down through the annals of time, while the master spirits of the intellectual powers of mind were exhibited in that constellation of great men who ﬂourished in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. It was from the foundation thus laid by these pioneers in human progress, as the human mind was just emerging out of the long, dark night of apostacy, that the germ of civil liberty had its rise, and ﬁnally terminated in establishing per- manent principles under the constitution of the United States. (To be continued.) THE MANIFES T0. 91 TRIBUTE. By D. C’. Brainard. “And I heard a voice froonhheaven saying unto me write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord, from henceforth; Yea saith the sptrtt, that they may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them.” “For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive.” UR Sister Johanna Freeborn whose earthly existence terminated March 31, was sixty-two years of age, and has been with our people about ten years. She has always manifested a quiet, ‘amiable disposition, ready and willing at all times to do whatever duty required. She has gained the affection of her companions, the respect of all, and can say with the Psalm- ist, “The Lord is my Shepherd I shall not want yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for thou art with me, thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.” ‘ We have every reason to believe it is well with her. Prentice says,—— “OI could I snatch the eagle’s plumes And soar to that bright World above Which God’s own holy light illumes With glories of eternal love, How gladly every lingering tie That binds me down to earth I’d sever ’ . And leave for that blest home on high This ho1low—hearted world forever.” The living can always be beneﬁted by every such occasion as this to-day. To renew our vows to be’ more faithful in our duties, more consecrated -to the cause committed to our care, to keep constantly before us, the solemn truth that life is short at best and our abode here is but temporary to disci- pline and ﬁt us for our ﬁnal and eternal home. “Our lives are rivers, gliding free To that unfathomed boundless sea, The silent grave. Thither all earthly pomp and boast, Ro1l,‘to be swallowed up and lost In one dark wave.” And shall we not meet our friends and fellow pilgrims in that home be- yond the grave? I believe we will, when we have exchanged mortality, for immortality. The devoted Greek in “Ion” when about to yield up his life Was asked, Shall we meet again? replied,—“I have asked the question of the hills that look eternal, of the clear streams that ﬂow forever, of the stars, among whose ﬁeld of azure my raised spirit has walked in glory; all are dumb. But as I gaze on the living face. I feel there is something in the love that mantles through its beauty that can not perish,—-We shall meet again.” Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 92 THE MANIFES TO. [A revised copy of a poem which appeared in the July No. of THE MANIFESTO for 1894. By the original author.] ZION. By Watson Andrews. L0! in Wrapped silence, ’mid bright, rural scenes, Fair Zion sits, the virgin Queen of queens. Lo! from “the Mount” her living Waters ﬂow; A thousand hearts, their healing virtues know; A thousand souls, drink and are satisﬁed, And know, and love the risen Groom and Bride; And know and love each other in the Lord, A dual Priesthood ;——Such the gift of God. This holy union, male and female joined In gospel order, as of yore designed, And symbolized in Israel,—chosen name, As seen by Moses, on the mount of ﬂame, The Cherubim and Mercy-seat of gold, And ﬁne twined linen fabrics, fold on fold; A Tabernacle, type of that to come, When Christ should. bring again his Zion Home; When types and shadows should be done away, And the reality declare the day; When in the mighty power and gift of God, The Mother spirit, with the living Word, Should mark and mortify the seat of sin, And with a holy zeal, should usher in The Second Advent; Woman’s virgin reign; For Which, the ancient church in vain Essayed to stand, but failing fell away-, The faithful waiting for the Latter Day. This latter day of glory now begun, When not the Father only, and the Son; But Mother too, and Daughter, four as One, Should be revealed, a family Divine,—— To such high lineage We trace our line,— Whose ‘image and whose likeness’ since We bear, Their ‘image and their likeness’ we declare. ‘The things invisible, of Him,———Pau1 said,—- Are seen and understood, by what is made.’—— The World of nature, being God manifest.- Thus proven this question should forever rest. Nor still exclude, in sheer absurdity, The female attributes from the Diety. THE ‘ MANIFES TO. 93 Making the Source of universal life Inferior, by half, to that same life. But such the darkening power of priestly art; And such the nature of the woman heart; She’s slow to think the world is all astray, On this, and kindred questions of the day. \Vhat she desired offended nature gave, And with that gift, the doom to be a slave, Until the light of gospel truth should shine Into her servile heart, with power Divine; Until, in all the strength of J achin, she Should rise and slay her deadly enemy; Should crucify original desire, Baptizing “with the holy Ghost and ﬁre.” The Cross of Christ; the risen Savior’s life; The ‘sacriﬁce of husband, children, wil'e;’ ‘Of lands and chattels, selﬁsh will and way ;’ Such the baptism of the woman’s day. Away with cant; away with priestly guile; Away with subtle reasoning’s specious wile, The gaud of vanity and lukewarm ease, ‘ The damp of death o’er Zion, comes of these. Be not deceived, we reap whate’er we sow Whate’er we cultivate, we surely grow. If light and life; a knowledge of the way; A faith unshaken in the Mother’s day; A faith unshaken in her precious word; In Zion’s Order as the gift of God, We cultivate; we’ve nothing then to fear; Such consecration, brings the kingdom near; But if instead, we lend a willing ear To’ the seductive cry, ,Lo here! Lo there! -We’re liable to drift, we know not where. Union Village, 0. 44; «vr To z‘/ze Memory ofour Gospel Fat/zer, Eldm JOHN B. VANCE. By Fwnmie Casey. AT the close of the day in the quiet of evening, Our father was called to his rest; In death as in life he calmly surrendered, As the voice of the spirit thought best. 94* THE MANIFESTO. We watched by his side and prayed, “O our Father, Wilt thou this sad cup pass by ;” But he whispered not one word of complaint, As the messenger, Death, drew nigh. T He knew that the body, alone, could be buried, While his spirit so happy and free,— Would soar to the mansions of heavenly glory, Where joy and rejoicing would be.—— He has met with the loved ones who’ve gone on before, Their welcome, methinks I can hear, “O come dearest brother, we’ve longed for thy presence, Thy home and thy treasure are here.” “A crown of bright glory awaits thy sure coming, And robes of pure White will adorn Thy spirit made pure through deep tribulation, As thou hast the burden and crosses Well borne.” Our father, so loving, so kind and so gentle, Has past from our sight here below; But he will not leave us, his presence will cheer us, And guide us wherever we go. So ﬁrm and so loyal, unyielding in duty, N 0 matter though foes oit opprest; He took for his guidance the will of “Our Father,” And silently past into rest. The aged well know of his justice and mercy, The young, ah! how much they will miss , Their father and friend, their earthly protector, Who shared in their sorrows or bliss. Thy life, precious Elder, will be as a pilot To guide us along the lone way, Thy example of purity, virtue and truth, Will be a sure guide from this day. Though storms may arise and foesloft oppress. us, And sad seems the journey below; We’ll think of thy zeal and patiently bear it, As on to thy home We may go. Our Elder’s not dead but only arisen,— He’s gone to a far brighter sphere, Where he will await the day of our coming, For that day, to many, is near. Our holy pledge we now give, dearest Elder, THE MANIFES T0. 95 To be true we ever will be; And in that precious home of glory so bright, VVe’ll share of God’s blessing with thee. Alfred, Me. 44. wv [Published in the Humanitarian of January 1896, and re-published by permis- sion. Ed.] THE CHRIST [DEAL IN SHAKERISM. No.1. b By Paul Tyner. Affection shall solve every one of the problems of freedom. Thosewho love each other shall be invincible. as as are as as as as The dependence of Liberty shall be lovers. The continuance of Equality shall be comrades. Walt Whitman. N the history of men and nations, every great step forward and upward is marked by an awakening of the human consciousness to higher and larger realization of truth and its demands on character and condu.ct. lnvolution of the Divine Spirit from aboveever accompanies the evolution of material forms and conditions from beneath. We are drawn as well as pushed on- ward, and every advance brings us not only supremacy over the lower, but also strength and stimulus for fresh effort and still further endeavor. To the awakened and advancing soul, there are always more Worlds to conquer. First in a single individual, thence rapidly spreading to hundreds and thou- sands, a new light shines forth, revealing at once the beauty of the higher, further ground, and the comparative depth and darkness of the lower path by which we have climbed. V l _ The Shakers believe that there has always been, is now, and will continue unto the end (if end there shall be,) a divine force intelligently working in humanity to accomplish divine ends. Some special manifestation of this ev- er ﬂowing God-force has marked the beginning of every great advance in hu- man history. Abraham, Moses and Jesus, mark three distinct progressive cycles of revelation, each summing up the Law and the Prophets of all pre- ceding dispensations and calling for the fulﬁllment of “every jot and tittle” of the old law in spirit and in truth, while at the same time revealing, in the new light of the latter day, new and higher standards of right, which all who could perceive were summoned to strive towards, if they would truly live. Shakerism, in each of these cycles of the workingof the divine coﬁ‘latus, sees steadily enlarging preparation for the advent among men of human soci- ety organically divine. ' “The Christ Spirit,” to the Shakers, means the Spir- it of Truth, and while its openings ‘into, and operations upon and through, 96 THE’ JVIANJFES TU. Abraham, Moses and Jesus are believed to be especially connected and to have near and direct bearing on the evolution of humanity in the Western world, it is as fully recognized that the inspiration of such leaders in the East as Buddah, Krishna and Confucius, were similarly appearances of the Christ Spirit, having special reference to the special needs created by Orien- tal conditions and lines of development. That at bottom Truth is one, in all times and among all nations, is an axiom of universal acceptance among the Brethren and Sisters of the United Society of Believers in Christ, commonly called “Shakers.” ‘ A fourth cycle of divine illumination, it is held, was opened in the person of Ann Lee. In a very large and very true sense, Ann Lee, the founder of Shakerism, may be considered the pioneer New VVoman. Nearly a century before our women pioneers lifted up their voices for Woman’s political eman- cipation, this Manchester blacksmith’s daughter—this Woman of the people— began a valiant battle for Woman’s moral emancipation. As the revolt of Luther sowed the seeds of American independence aud the French Revolu- tion, so the revolt of this simple and fearless daughter of God, this Anglo- Saxon Joan of Arc, againstiwoman’s moral slavery sowed the seed which the closing years of this century sees ripening into a recognition of Woman’s true_ place beside her brother in every ﬁeld of human effort and advance. When Ann Lee proclaimed the gospel of purity, she inaugurated the ﬁrst really great Woman movement. Her conception of the woman movement, however, was much larger than that of some of its later apostles. With the clearness of vision of a great mother soul, Ann Lee from the first perceived that the true Woman movement must not be a sex but a race movement. She instinctively recognized the truth Walt Whitman sings : “Unfolded out of the folds of the woman, man comes unfolded, as is always to come unfolded.” So the truth she proclaimed and preached is the truth that shall make men free——men male and female, without regard to sex, race, color, creed or ex- isting condition of servitude. The millennium which Shakerism has in large degree realized, and to the fuller realization of which its history and its teachings point the Way, is a social organism in which love shall be the supreme law, and the greatest good of every individual sought and found, as it can only be found, in the greatest good of the social organism, to be attained through absolutely unself- ish unity of purpose and interest ﬁnding expression in highly organized, in- telligent and harmonious unity of action. It is only a truism to say that every human advance has been marked by a breaking of old bonds and the attaining of greater and greater freedom. In Tennyson’s dedication To the Queen, he pointed out the chief distinc- tion of Victoria’s reign when he Wrote : ,___ ‘__‘(___. ____‘___._,___,_..5__._‘..——»¥———‘;’.—’ . THE ZVIANIFESTO. 97 “And statesmen at her council met Who knew theseasons when to take Occasion by the hand and make The bounds of freedom wider yet.” The successive steps in our growth and progress in art, science, religion, philosophy and government, may as a rule, be traced to movements often small in their beginnings, but gathering force and momentum as they grow, and ﬁnally moving on over all obstacles and opposition by the irresistible force of truth. (To be continued.) Clﬁmccieapuwﬁzeiznzsie. [LETTER from a young Believer to an outside friend. “Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise.”] MT. LEBANON, N. Y. MARCH, 1896. DEAR FRIEND ;-- “Life is real, life is earnest, And the grax e is not its goal, Dust thou art to dust returnest Was not spoken of the soul.” These words, from Longfellow’s Psalm of Life, come to mind at this time, and I am impressed to Write them. It seems to me that a good, ﬁrm. strong faith in the immortality of the soul is essential to the happiness of our present lives. Never have I felt the land of spirits so near, never have I felt so close a joining to those who have gone on before us, as at the present time. The Shaker life is in a great measure calculated to develop the spiritual and prepare souls for the work of higher spheres. This is indeed a holy and a pure gospel, evidencing by its fruits that it is of the Christ Spirit. In your last letter you express much the same feeling which I entertained for some time before coming here. You say you “would be glad to find your place in the world of usefulness. and that you feel like a stranger in a strange land.” I remember how I ~ longed to ﬁnd some people with whom I could share the joys and burdens of life; above all I longed to ﬁnd some cause worthy of my best efforts. Eu- reka! (I have found it.) Indeed every day that I pass here only increases my desire and determination to make this cause mine, to make myself wor- thy of so good and true a companionship. Life is now full of good things, not without its rough places to be sure, but so different from the lives of those who have no hope. I feel quite an interest in your travel of soul, for so I must consider your present condition, and would be glad to extend a helping hand or do what is 98 THE MANIFES T0. best toward bringing you to a state of rest and peace. Do you not think it would be well for you to investigate our life? There is room among us for every one who will come with a sincere desire for truth. Our gospel is no respector of persons, all are on a common footing,’ equality is one of our cardinal principles. This means quite a good deal, and I do not believe that any people can successfully establish a community home except on a religious basis. The spiritual gift must be uppermost, or the people perish. In our life there is a cross to be borne against the carnal nature which we all have inherited, but once the separation from the world is made, and a real gift for the work is obtained, life becomes indeed a blessing. Our life also is necessarily a busy one as we have the material to maintain by hon- est industry, but all things are made easy to those who have understanding faith. The real beauty in our home is that we are continually surrounded by those, who like ourselves are earnestly striving for the higher life, ever ready to sustain us in every good and noble effort. The only way for one to know the worth of this faith is to stop theorizing and come and live it. The world is full of theory concerning the Christian life with but few who are earnestly striving to put its principles into practice. I believe that nothing short of the genuine practical life, as taught and lived by the lowly Nazarene, will bring contentment to any in this sphere and everlasting joy to the soul in future states of existence. A You say you are troubled with the “blues.”V That is on account of your solitary life perhaps, and I know the companionship of those who have much faith and hope is a sure cure for that disease. Think the matter over and if you come to any decision, let me know. I have no knowledge of the Colorado Co-operative Colony, but am con- vinced that all such enterprises have in the past proved futile when establish- ed on a purely material basis. Our people know from experience how hard it is to overcome the selﬁshnessof human nature so far as to admit of a successful co-operative or communistic effort. As before stated, nothing but the true spirit of love and forbearance founded upon a life of absolute purity will hold together any Community. With kind regards I remain sincerely yours, EZRA J. STEWART. AA. <vﬁ SELF-CULTURE is intellectual, but never exalt the intellect above the moral principle. The ﬁrst grand principle of intellectual progress, is to receive the truth no matter how it bears on myself. I must follow it no matter where it leads, what interests it opposes, to what persecution or loss it lays me open, from what party it severs me, or to what party it allies me.——D7'. Uhcmmng. USE, with religious awe and reverence, God’s holy name. TH E THE MANIFESTO. JUNE, 1896. OFFICE OF PUBLYCATION. THE IVIANIFESTOV is published by the “UNITED SOCIETY on BEI.IEvERs” on the ﬁrst of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER COMMU- NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. Address all communications to HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, Mer. Co., N. H. 44* yr -1-izusuus. One copy one year, postage paid. NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. April. Thermometer. Ruin. Snow. 1895. 44.44 5 in. 0 in. 1896. 48. 1 ” 4 ” Highest Temp. during this mo. 84 above 0 37 13 77 77 71 i Number of rainy days ” ” 4 79 77 77 37 93 H 71 clear 97 71 H 13 as 17 cloudy” ‘-9 ‘H 11 C. G. Reed. South Family. May, 1896. As this is a ﬁne spring morning with a bright sky, bracing air and music of birds to be heard everywhere, we are induced to make you a brief call just to tell you about home. Eldress Sophia Copley of Enﬁeld, Conn. and Sister Martha Johnson of Hancock, Mass., favored us witl1 a flying visit one day. The home here is being improved by the removal of some old fences and the build- JIANIFES TO. dredth anniversary April 11. 99 ing of new ones; the orchards are being renovated, busy hands are trimming and grafting fruit trees; when you come this way, which we hope will be before long, you shall dine on the very best of fruits. Poultry culture is an important and proﬁtable item in the domestic economy. The industrious chicks deposited over two hundred and ﬁfty doz. eggs the past mo. These hens are not April fools. The dairy record for the last year re- cords 3814 lbs. of the ﬁnest quality of but- ter in market. 8 Br. Wm. Thrasher passed his one hun- He enjoyed hearing some articles that were Written for the occasion. He is Well and happy. ‘ Genevieve DeGraw. ‘A Shakers, N. Y. North Family. May, 1893. THE unfolding of leaf and blossom and the reclothing of the destitute forms in the vegetable world with fresh and unsoiled garments, while beautiful to view and in- spiring to contemplate, reminds us that now is the acceptable time in which the good seed should be sown and cared for if a harvest of those fruits which bring joy to the reaper is to be expected. Action is at present the watchword on farm and garden, and the toilers are up early preparing the soil for the reception of the seed. The prospect for fruit in this section is very poor; many peach trees are frozen. April, While giving us a week of -tropical Weather, was devoid of those “April showers which bring May ﬂowers” and at present Writing we are greatly in need of rain. We peruse with pleasure the Home Notes and have in mind some that we should be glad to see occasional commu- nications from in that department. THE ' MANIFESTO is our interest, and prayer is sent forth that it may prosper, and may the spirit of the Comforter be with those who are directing its ministrations. Hamilton DeGra»w. 100 Enﬁeld, N. H. May, 1896. THE theologies of all ages have had a powerful inﬂuence in shaping the lives of humanity and advancing civilization. To- day we know that all things that tend toward the bettering of self-hood, or the advancement of society, are of God; and numberless are the inﬂuences that work for our general good. Good literature, exhortations and pray- ers, are three great forces effectual in the degree that they inspire to moral activity and good works. ‘ Shingle sawing and gardening, combined with the usual invasion of housecleaning are now in full operation, demanding con- secrated hand service from willing labor- ers. As willing hands make light work, so genuine heart goodrfess is productive of results that bespeak a living christliness, by which human life is brought into rap- port with the attributes of God. God, the beauty, wisdom and power, That govern.-3 this world of ours; Evolves the crude ore into the ﬁne; Makes life sparkle of the divine. God, centered in spirits not of earth; Known in service of moral worth That tells for justice, wisdom and love Blenrling mankind with Christ above. George H. Baxter. 4- vr West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. May, 1896. As we look around us we are led to think of the Wonderous changes two short months can make. Fields that when we last called at the “Home Corner,” were but white, frozen plains, are now teem- ing w1th verdure. The trees have ex- changed their white garments for grace- ful and attractive suits of many colors. The birds have once more joined us, and the twittering of the sparrows, the chirp-' ing of the friendly robin, the piping of the bluebird and sweet melodies of the oriole, are heard from trees and hedges. It is indeed a pleasant change. As the season for obtaining maple sap arrived, a season which has generally T11E JVIANIFES TO. failed to receive a celebration in our local- ity, our young brother, Rudolph Kirsten became anxious to obtain some of the sweets, and in spite of many prophecies of failure, tapped ﬁfty trees, and for two weeks obtained from them a good supply of excellently ﬂavored sap, which after being duly subjected to the necessary boiing and purifying, gave as a result about twenty gallons of syrup. Elder Louis, who has been spending a 1nontl1 at Florida, we were glad to wel- come in our home once more, and we listened with interest to his description of the “Flowery Land,” which has ever held forth so many inducements to the stranger, since the days when the search for the “Spring of Immortal Youth," was instigated. Housecleaning is nearly completed. For several weeks the fever raged, each day ﬁnding some new place for an attack, and so continued until all places to locate _ itself were nearly exhausted when it mod- erated, and is now in a quiet state of con- valescence. Brother Ira, who though constantly em- ployed with many duties still is ever ready to do an act of kindness, has furnished us a long hose which will easily carry water to every ﬂower garden on the lawn, thus making the task of keeping the soil moist much pleasanter. Fidella Estabrook. AA. vr Harvard, Mass. May, 1896. NATURE is now at her best. Fruit trees all in bloom, giving promise of an abun- dant harvest, if no cruel frosts nor blight disappoint us. Meadows and gardens are now suffering for much needed rain, as there has not enough fallen in four weeks to moisten the earth and the mercury for the week past hasranged from '70 to 90 deg. Planting and gardening are actively pro- gressing, if we well improve the seed-time we may hope for an abundant harvest. We have repaired and re-roofed some of our out-buildings, which has improved TII E their looks very much. All our window sash are receiving a _coat of paint. Our orchards have been under the hands of the pruners and cultivators. I , With the life and activity of springtime may we not be unmindful to keep alive the true spirit of Christ’s kingdom of peace. Murcia ZVI. Ballard. _,,,_., -___._ Narcoossa, Fla. May 3, 1896. OUR FRIEND THE MANIFESTO ;—Sixty days without rain. Yesterday 13/4 in. of rain with hail. Eleven pines are in blos- som. Trees by watering are in prime con- dition. The garden has taken on its sum- mer rest. Cabbages, potatoes and beans remain to furnish our table. We have ' dug two wells into the quicksands about 9 ft. deep from surface, with curb ample to collect water. Br. Charles, who has been sick for the past week, is very much better. For two days and two nights he received heroic care and attention. Elder Louis Basting visited and Worked with us in the garden and on the ham- mock for one week, visiting the Big Dredge south of us and other places of in- terest and improvement. If it were pos- sible for him to stay with us we should have been thrice happy. His mission could be felt if not spoken to the ear. May those penetrating X—rays of every. good testimony ﬁnd the shutter over a broken heart ever open, that they may permeate and mold anew our thoughts and affections, and may we carefully close our heart to every selﬁsh feeling and cruel thought lest the impression taken be too deep to erase. Florida. 4¢ vr Shaker Station, Ct. May, 1896. JESUS said, “Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.” Why may We not have more of that rest, more of that joy? Why may A}[11¢V[FES TO. 101 we not even here breathe the pure air of heaven and be strengthened by the sweet songs of peace the angels sing? Let us never be discouraged by trials. If we ﬁrmly resolve to subdue wrong we can do it. We should not be disheartened at slow progress, little by little great things are accomplished; “with truth for our standard” success will be be certain. Avoid all that leads to sin, is a com- mand of no small import. Nothing is more beautiful than purity, it was this that made our Savior’s character divine. It is one of our golden opportunities to be watchful and prayerful. Patient con- tinuance in well-doing will be crowned with success. ’l‘l1e way of success is according to the commandment of God. ate as are as are as are “The largest library is in Paris, the Na- tional, containing 2,200,000 volumes.” “The great bell in Japan is 24 ft. high and 16 ft. in diameter across the rim.” “Pekin, China, has the oldest paper, its age is one thousand years.” “The largest lemon was sent to market from Florida in 1888, it weighed 2 lbs. and 2 oz.” Daniel Orcutt. ._. - Union Village, 0. May, 1896. WE are being favored with some nice showers these times which is a blessing we have had to do without, for quite a long time. But Ohio can safely take the blame to herself for her scarcity of show- ers of rain during the last several years, for the good Lord and Father of us all, had provided a grand and sublime sys- tem of irrigation for his Ohio children, and it remained in active and successful operation for a great many years. At last the worship of Mammon, became the all absorbing interest of the inhabitants of our beautiful state. The Father had pre- viously erected thousands and thousands of pumps of the most elegant structure ‘\ 102 capable of supplying the whole state with an all sufﬁciency of water. These con- sisted of beautiful trees scattered all over the land, from end to end of our beautiful state. Sonic of these irrigating machines were so efficient, that 1000 of them would carry into the atmosphere in one year, 7,000,000 tons of water. All this beauti- ful machinery of the Lord’s planting, has been ruthlessly torn away, so we are now, and have been for several years, suffering for our lust and greed of the Almighty ' dollar, and we are so blindly infatuated by this sordid Moloch of selﬁshness, that we are making no provision for anything better by passing forestry laws for the pi otection of what few forests yet remain to us and the possible restoration once more, of our beautiful State, to her origin- al moisture and fertility. History assures us, that millions of acres of land in Persia and China, once fertile as the garden of Eden, are now weird wastes of sand, on which not one spear of grass can be found and all from the ruthless destruction of the forests witl1 which they were former- ly clothed. Well! I suppose we must learn by what we suffer. Egypt and Al- giers are rainless regions, but since the French have occupied the latter, they have sunk Artesian wells, and set out hundreds and thousands of trees, now they have several ﬁne showers in a season and expect‘ to entirely restore the country to a rich standard of fertility in process of time. Well! we are all well and things are going at about their usual rate and the times are rather barren of incident. Dur- ing the last winter a good deal of repair- ing has been done also painting and white- washing. We have a grand prospect of fruit, if the frost will only let it alone. We most earnestly wish THE MANIFESTO all possible success and the worthy Socie- ty and operators who print and conduct the same. Oliver 0. Hampton. 4; <v% UNIFORMITY of thought makes an order- ly intellect; uniformity of purpose a well regulated life. 0. C’. V. THE JIIANIFES T0. [ We have received the parting blessing of a Broth- er in thefaith who lived in the city of Phz'ladelphz'a. He passed away on the Qthjof last March, at the age of 67 years. Ed ] To THE DEAR BRETHREN AND S1srERs: —We are remembering with great pleas- ure the visit of Eldress Alvira to our fam- ily, and also the birthday of our blessed Mother Ann Lee, February 29. A To the beloved Editor of THE MANIFES- TO we send hearty greetings and love for the many kind favors we have received. By this note I show my thankfulness, and not only for myself, but also our little family in the city of brotherly love. who have through your liberality been blest with copies, each month, of THE MANI- FESTO. I also remember with pleasure, and in all kindness, my privilege to visit the dear friends at Mt. Lebanon, at Wa- tervliet, and at West Pittsﬁeld, in 1882. Aﬂectionately, Aneusr MELTZER. [The above was received in a letter written by Sr. Rebecca Jackson. In her letter she says that she shall visit the Community at Watervliet, N. Y., in company with another Sister on the 18th of May, and in all probabili- ty make it their home for the future. Ed.] 44.’ Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. North Family. May, 1896. THERE is so much to write that is love- ; ly and fair, That I scarcely know where . to begin it, nor where It is best to con- : elude, but will keep to the rule That stands on the square of four ﬁfties, nor let My words ’yond the Editor’s limit to roam"Lest in future he begs me to keep them at home. Earth and air, sea and sky are in grand competition, Each seeks to be ﬁrst in their beautiful mission, God might have created a handsomer sphere, But he surely did not, perfect beauty is here. The spring work advances, and over the land The bountiful sower outstretches his hand, Already the sowing counts up by the score, For the Brethren have sow- ed forty acres or more. The Sisters are sewing a diﬁerent way, With success that THE is sometimes as varied as May, For the nonce I’d suggest (as all house-keepers can) That our genius all follows the house- cleaning plan: S0, in loving and blessing and helping each other, VVe ﬁnd the true friendship of sister and brother, And over our home like an archway of gold The love of our Parents above we behold, This light and this love lengthening out like a chzain Encireles us all from Ken- tucky to Maine. , Core 0. Vmneo. AA. /1 ’]‘r:'[mz‘e to the Me:/m0;'y of Elder }'0HJV 8. VA./VCE. By Ada S. C‘-zuIz1n."n.g.»~. THE golden sunsets splendor, With its rays so calmly sweet; Settles down on all so tender, When the day’s work is complete. And its radiant cloudluts, gleaming As a beautiful, brilliant liglit; Unfold the twiligl1t’s beaming, Betokening the night. Away in the glimmering brightness, VVhen its power enchants the soul, We may see our father’s likeness, ' VVhere the rays of light control. And there, through the golden beauty, With the radiant spirit band, We know he entered safely The beautiful “Summer Land.” Ere the last, bright sunbeam fadeth Shutting out the golden light, We may catch a gleam of rapture From our father’s home, to-night. We may peer beyond the cloudlets, When the sun sinks in the west, But the mystery we can not fathom Of Eternity’s sweet rest. But we love to think of our dear one Beyond the sunset land, Arrayed in spotless garments, With the puriﬁed angel band. Beside the crystal streamlet, Where the purest waters flow, 0 there, at my life’s sunset! I too, would like to go. ;‘1>ALVJFES F0. 103 And when the twilight deepens, And Time’s dark shadows fall, May we all, like him, be ready To obey the Reaper’s call. He responded to the summons When his work below was o‘er; When he saw the golden beauty That was gilding hill and shore. He knew that angels waited To bear his soul away, Into the Holy City,- Into the realms of day. Now when the evening twilight Comes ﬂooding o’er the lea, We'll think of thee, our father, Immortalized and free. Sabbatlttlczy Lake, Me. In Memory ofom’ Q9¢'0zfke1/, 0.4 V10 WA Y. l}g/ Hammlz R. Agnew. DEAR BROTHER, go and take your rest On the immortal shore, By all the faithful you are blest Time’s toilsome march is o’er. Those worthy souls you love so well, The guardians of your youth, Who led you, we are pleased to tell, In ways of light and truth, Will greet you in that land of love And make you welcome there To join the angel host above The joys of heaven to share. We, in the varied walks of life, Will miss our brother here; His words and acts with kindness rife, Did often please and cheer. He lent a helping hand to all Who ever sought his aid, No matter whether great or small If plans were rightly laid. Here in the vineyard of the Lord, Was faithful in his day; His patient toil brings rich reward Sufﬁcient to repay. Farewell, dear brother, till we meet Again in heaven above; Long in our memory We shall keep Your kindly acts of love. 104 THE As one by one, friends drop away, Are we prepared to go? The call will come to us some day, But when, we can not know. Again one more has gone before, And left us, toiling on; The moments ﬂy, and passing by, Say we shall soon be gone. J/It. Lebzmon, N. Y. A—_ ﬁetztﬁizetasg. DRUGS AND KIDNEY DISEASES. PROBABLY the majority of people are not aware of the fact that the poisonous medicines taken ‘into the stomach must be eliminated through the excretory organs, and chieﬂy through the kidneys. Many drastic drugs which are not at all unpala- table, and which can be swallowed easily in considerable doses and without disturb- ing the stomach, are extremely irritating to the kidneys, and much mischief is done to these important organs when they are required to eliminate, day after day, the doses of poisons swallowed with the sup- position that they will somehow cure a chronic cough, a disordered digestion or a torpid liver. The continued use of arsenic for a skin disease, iodide of potash or mer- cury for some constitutional malady, or of simple chlorate of potash for a throat or bronchial affection, may be the means of setting up an incurable kidney disease. The last named drug is perhaps particu- larly dangerous, because commonly re- garded as harmless. It is extremely irri- tating to the kidneys as well as depressing to the heart, and many persons have doubtless been greatly injured by its fre- quent and long continued use.——Selected. THE New York Papers tell us of a man who had become so hoglike that he ate seven pickled pig’s feet at a single meal. In twenty-four hours he was dead from acute indigestion. N o doubt the hogs rejoiced at suchan act of justice.—Tem- ple of Health. MANIFESTO. MANY people, after almost gorging themselves with unwholesome food, Will eat some luscious, healthful .fruit right on top of it, and then because they are ill, will declare that fruit does not agree with them.——Um'versal Republic. A KIND WORDS. “THE MANIFESTO is published monthly "by the Shakers at East Canterbury, N. E. It is one of the best and cleanest month- lies published.”——Temple of Health. “THE MANIFESTO, a bright, fresh mag- azine published monthly by the Shaker Community at East Canterbury, N. H. For close and practical observations of nature’s laws——for industry, sobriety and righteousness—~for keen sagacity in de- tecting sl1a1ns and frauds—for kindly brotherhood, fairness in criticism and withal, healthy, harmless and genial hu- mor—commend us to the honest, thrifty Shakers.”'—W0rd and Works. 44 «w» TEN persons were recently burned to death in Pachuca, Mex. They were con- demned as heretics. The judge said he was acting according to the will of God, manifested to him in a vision. zeaatlta. Ezra Newton, at Harvard, Mass. April 23, 1896. Age 101 yrs. 1 mo. and 27 days. The obsequies were more in the nature of a memorial meeting than anything else, where all the Brothers and Sisters gath- ered together in the common meeting place and paid their last tribute of love and respect to one who had been associat- ed with the Shaker settlement for nearly half a century. A very interesting and extended account of the funeral services was published in the Worcester Telegram of April 27, 1896. THE» MANIFESTO. written as to be very interesting and very in-1 structive for all ages. Many other articles’ may be found in the Journal that will prove valuable to the Reader. EOWLER & WELLS CO., 27 East 21st St. New York City. “HUMANITY” is a pamphlet of nearly 100 pages. It is said to be for the people now on the earth, and No. 2. of Vol. 1., is true to that statement. The subje( ts treated are of inter. est to the general Reader and a copy is worth your perusing Published at Kansas City, Mo- 1-?.l5 Oak St. Price 5 cents. HOW TO DISINFECT is a Guide to Practical Disinfection by C. T. Kingzett, F. I. C. It is a book of 96 pages and shoul.l be studied to know its real value. Price 10 cts. Published by The American and Continental Sanitas Co_ 636 West 55th St., New York City. Alaska needs no instruction as to the posi. tion of the New woman. “The woman in Alas- ka is the superior being, The child belongs to the mother’s totem or clan, and if tribal war occurs, he ﬁghts on his mother’s side.” Thus Writes Mary C. De Vore in an illustrated sketch of “Child Life in Alaska,” in the SUN DAY SCHOOL TIMES of April 11, 1896. Mrs. De Vore, who was for some years in active mis- sion work in Alaska, treats her subject in a vivacious and entertaining way, and manages incidentally, to supply her reader with a dea. of information on all phases of Alaskan life. Louisa M. Alcott is said to reveal herself in a most interesting way in a number of letters (written to ﬁve little girls) which are to ap- pear in the April Ladies’ Home Journal. These letters were written during the busiest period of Miss AlcOtt’s life, and present a pen pict- ure of the author drawn by her Own master hand. In these she talks with singular frank- ness of herself, her work, her aims, her l1on1e, her spiritual belief, and of the inﬂuence that directed her to literature. She never saw any of her ﬁve correspondents, but their youthful frankness, intense interest in all her writings, and their love for the author and for the char acters of her creations, impelled her to turn aside from her work and cares to ﬁnd diver- sion in chats with such eagerly enthusiastic, admiring and sympathetic friends. Miss Al. cott’s ﬁrst letter is dated 1872, and the others were Written at intervals up to within a short time of her death. ~ “SCIENTIFIC DEMONSTRATION OF THEOLOGY, PROPHECY AND REVELATION.” by H. B. Bear. This work, just from the press, is a pamphlet of 44 pages. Elder Henry says the book is designed for a text book and is a quick meth- od to arrive at a scientiﬁc knowledge of the subjects. Published by H. B. Bear, Preston, Ohio. Colonel John J. Garnett, of the Confederate States Artillery, has contributed to the “Lee of Virginia” Series now running in FRANK LEsLIE’s POPULAR MONTHLY, a paper on “The Seven Days’ Campaign near Richmond.” It appears in the June number, and describes the secondbattle of Manassas, the ﬁrst inva- sion of Maryland, and the battle of Antietam. The article is handsomely illustrated with battle scenes and portraits of General Lee, Stonewall Jackson, General Johnston and others. In the same number of the POPULAR MONTHLY is an interesting article about Sarah Bernhardt, “the Genius of Tragedy,” by W. de Wagstaffe, with a number of portraits of the great actress in her various characters. Then there is a description of “The Ladies of the Harem,” telling of their life, amusements, etc., and beautifully pictured. Other features are: An account of a visit to Dalmatia, by Robert Howard Russell; “In the Grand Canon of the Colorado,” by Edith Sessions Tupper; “In the Land of St. Francis,” Marie D. Walsh; an entertaining article on pistols and their early histor.y and use, by John Paul Bocock; and the ﬁrst installment of a new department for young people, containing a serial story by Horatio Alger, Jr, and a short bicycle story by Henry E. Haydock. Besides all this there are some excellent stories and poems. THE SHAKER COVENANT. This work sets forth the form of appoint- ment, the qualiﬁcations and powers of the several ORDERS OF OFFICERS in the Community: of the PRIVILEGES and OBLIGATIONS of all the Members, and of the DEDICATION AND CONSECRATION of persons and property. The BOOK will afford interest to all, and at he same time, afford instruction to all in- quiring minds. Price 5 cts. each, postage paid, or 36 cts. per doz. THE MANIFE5 T0. “Y Wu. w EIGHT B AK IN 5 “9es£i.L.:.$“:s: .,:. i,"'&~ " ‘ > \ I y G POWDER Absolutely Pure. A (‘l‘(‘:1IIl of tartar baking powder. Highest of’ all in leavcning strength. Latest Chitezl States Government Food report. Royal Baking Powder 00. 106 Wall St., N. Y. ‘ Good reliable men, to sell K’ our Choice and Hardy Nursery Stock such as Fruit Trees, Roses Shrubs and Or- nanientals. Ladies make this business a suc- cess. Easy work, pleasant, light and proﬁt- able. OUTFIT FREE. Apply at once, with refer- ences, and secure choice of territory. F. N. MAY COMPANY, Niirseryxnen and Seedsmeii, Roches- ter, N. Y. POUR 0 pour te lid i_th- out lifting or tipping. Simple beyond belief. Practical and artistic. Send for pamphlet. THE ASBURY-PAINE MPG. 00., Phila., Pa. This is a. good thing——Ed. mm, .. .. Tea and Coffee . ‘.3cie:2’.i*.i..* American Agency fo ‘%-"aunt" ‘ -.-, — ‘ it Ji it >5, i Z I Vllll V-7,E-ﬂjqn I ' CAVEATS, TRADE MA:-”.r (9, DESIGN PATENYS. _ COPYRIGHTS, etc. For information and free Handbook write to NIV & 00., 361 BROADWAY. NEW YORK. Oldest bureau for securing patents in America. Every patent taken out by us is brought before the public by a. notice given free of charge in the stieniitit gnxeximu Largest circulation of’ any scientiﬁc paper in the worid. Splendidly illustrated. No incelljgnm; man should be without it. Weeklv, g’-2.'3.€.‘.:Tsa ygear; $1.50sixmonths. Address, i.iUi\I:I‘& 00,, UBLISIIERS, 361 Broadway, New York City. SKETGQES QE’ $E£AKEiEtS AND S H A K E R I S M . A synopsis of Theology of the Unit- ed Society of Believers in Christ’s Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price, 15cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION 01' THE Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. ‘TNTERPRETING PROPHECY” AN D THE “APPEARING OF CHRIST,” is the title of a neat little pamphlet of some forty pages, just sent out by A. G. HOLLISTER of MT. LEBANON, N. Y. The many at the present time who are interested in the fulﬁllment of prophecy and in its mathematical calculation, will ﬁnd themselves by the side of the good old prophet Daniel, and with him illus- trating the Coming of Christ so clearl that no occasion can arise for the least doubt. Price, 10 cts.
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2606
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 26, no. 07 (July 1896)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1896-07-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: ‘ _ ‘ v 4 ‘u p. I I . 71.4‘; I . ‘ . ‘ .. 7 ‘ ' 2 T ‘ :. awe ‘ . - "It treats of the Rise and Progress of the MANIFESTO JULY, 1896. A CONCIQE HISTORY OF THE g A Just Published. The book is printed- _ With large type and on excellent paper. 0f E113 0{1N T EBB UR Y, N- H- I33? LLOYD H. CIIANDLER.U. s. N It contains 130 pages and has ILL USTRA TIONS Liberally Illustrated with half tone pictures of PERSONS and PLACES. The Village of EAST CANTERBURY . is situated in one of the lovliest spots of NEW HAMPSHIRE, and is high. enough to overlook the surrounding country. Price, 15 cts. of the SHAKERS and their $@MM@’JVa@L EQMES. The vvork gives quite an extended ac- count'of the Several SOCIETIES, their organization and general management. Price, 50 cts. T Address H. C. BLINN, East Canterbury, N. H. AUTHORIZED RULES OF - THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The 1-eligiousjbasis of the ORDER must be a foundation resting on the principle of T righteoushess, Which principle is God. This should ru...
Show more‘ _ ‘ v 4 ‘u p. I I . 71.4‘; I . ‘ . ‘ .. 7 ‘ ' 2 T ‘ :. awe ‘ . - "It treats of the Rise and Progress of the MANIFESTO JULY, 1896. A CONCIQE HISTORY OF THE g A Just Published. The book is printed- _ With large type and on excellent paper. 0f E113 0{1N T EBB UR Y, N- H- I33? LLOYD H. CIIANDLER.U. s. N It contains 130 pages and has ILL USTRA TIONS Liberally Illustrated with half tone pictures of PERSONS and PLACES. The Village of EAST CANTERBURY . is situated in one of the lovliest spots of NEW HAMPSHIRE, and is high. enough to overlook the surrounding country. Price, 15 cts. of the SHAKERS and their $@MM@’JVa@L EQMES. The vvork gives quite an extended ac- count'of the Several SOCIETIES, their organization and general management. Price, 50 cts. T Address H. C. BLINN, East Canterbury, N. H. AUTHORIZED RULES OF - THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The 1-eligiousjbasis of the ORDER must be a foundation resting on the principle of T righteoushess, Which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standing before the World. A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE MILLENNIAL CHURCH. 012 “United Society of Believers” S’octety,'together' with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price 50 cts. Price’ lows‘ gt \ o ‘\ . , . 4 J THE MANIFESTO. I iﬁuulaz iﬂscgxeasa. .‘The illustrated “Lee of Virginia” series is continued in the May number of|FRANK LES- LIE’S POPULAR MONTHLY with a paper by Henry Tyrell, relating to General Lee’s part in the momentous events of tlie years 1859- 1862. These events include tl1e John Brown raid at Harper-’s Ferry, the secession of the Southern States and outbreak of the Civil War, General Lee's resignation from the United States Arn1y,’and appointmentto the command of the Confedex ate forces of Virgin- ia, his campaign in the West, the establish- ment of Jefferson Davis at Richmond as Presi- dent of the Confederacy, the ﬁrst battle of Bull Run, and General McClellan’s invasion of Virginia by way of the Peninsula and advance upon Richmond. Akin to this subject is a charming sketch written by Mrs. Jefferson Davis, descriptive of life in the “White House of the Confederacy” during the war. Mrs. Roger A. Pryor adds an interesting chapter and an exquisite portrait to her “Ancestry of General Lee.” Other notable features of the number are the illustrated articles upon: “Cuban Noncombatants,” by Frederick A. Ober; “The Prince of Wales on American Prairies,” by Mrs. J. Leduc; “Sons and Dangli- ters of Feudal Sires,” by Mme. Barbara Mac Gahan; and “Vagabond Wanderings in Gua- temala,” by Thomas R. Dawley, Jr. HUMANITY for June has for Frontispiece, St. King who contributes an excellent article on the interests of the people of the United States. The Unity of Law, By W. Benj. Put- nam. A Criticism by Bolton Hall and the same answered by W. Benj Putnam. The Bible by R. G. Ingersoll. As it is, by Cyrus W. Coolridge. That Terrible Mortgage, illustrated Protection? illustrated etc, etc. Published by the HUMANITY Pub. Co., Kansas, Mo. ~ The enormous circulation of such a maga- zine as The Ladies’ Home Journal can, in a sense, he understood when it is said that dur- ing the last six months of 1895 there were printed, sold and circulated over four million copies-—(in exact figures 4,058,891.) Figures such as these give one some idea of the inﬂu- ence Which may be exerted by ejgen a single one of the modern magazines. “ . THE PULPIT for May accepts as its leading article a “Memorial Day Oration” by Major Wm. McKinley of Ohio. Then follows a sermon on the resurrection. “But with what Body?” by Rev. Horatio Hod- son. Episcopal. “A Sermon to Young Men” by Rev. Richard Hooker, Protestant Episcopal. “The Glorious work of the Y. M. C. A.” by Rev. Theodore L. Cuyler. “What God thinks of Man,” by Rev. R. Lu- therland, Presbyterian. Blessings,” by Rev Eustice King, Baptist. Pub. by G. Holzapfel, _Fredericksburg, Pa. THE PHRENOLOGICAL JOURNAL and SCIENCE or HEALTH, for June has returned to its fo1-- mer management, and to its former size. its ﬁrst article is the “Centenary of Horace Mann” by Nelson Sizer. _Mr. Mann speaking of him- self, says, “1 have always been exempt from what may be called common vices. I never swore, indeed, profanity was always most disgusting and repulsive to me, and I never used the vile weed in any form. resolution to be the slave to no habit.” . A New Discovery in Photography, by H. S. Drayton, with illustration of Prof. Roentgen, and also of William Crooker. Hypnotic Experiment as proof of Phrenolo- gy, by G. Stirling “fines. ’ “Attitude and Expression,” with illustra- tions is “for the purpose of convincing the reader_.who has not given much thought to the matter, that a given attitude will be produc- tive of impressions‘ on others that may be fa- V0] able or unfavorable.” “Order, its uses and abuses,” by Nelson Siz- er. “Baron DeHirsch,” with portrait. “The Clayton Family” by Nelson Sizer, with illus- trations. _ SCIENCE or HEALTH, etc., etc. FOWLER &. WELLS Co. 27 East 21st St. New York. THE JOURNAL or HYGEIO-THERAPY, for May has a Chapter on the Science of Life, by T. V. Gifford, M. D. The subject of Hygiene in Re- lation to Food is fully discussed, and should be carefully studied. The Science of Phrenology by Ella Young M. D. is one of a series of papers, read before a class at the Invalid’s Home. Water as a Drink, by J. G. Stair, M. D. He says that the ideal water is that which is distilled. This is in fact the only pure water. Other valua- ble articles may also be found in this same number. Published by Dr. T. V. Gifford & Co. Kokomo, lnd. A STUDY or THE. PENTATEUCH, by Stebbins, D. D. The very word Pentateuch conveys a magic inﬂuence and we at once become interested in that portion of the Bible which has awak- ened so much curiosity among the readers of Biblical History. These ﬁve books of Moses have been assailed on one side by the relig- ious higher criticism and on the other by those who believe fully in the “Mistakes of Moses,” till hardly enough is left for a Sunday sermon. The Preface to this little work has been written by the Publisher H. L. Hastings, and his thorough knowledge of the Bible, carries with it the assurance that we are receiving the best of evidence. He writes as follows-'-: “The candid reader is thus advised as to What he will ﬁnd within the pages of this book. He can read it for himself and thus verify the Rufus P. “Gratitude for Past- I formed the ma ﬁttlaniﬂtstn. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. V01. XXVI. JULY, 1E§E_ No. 7. Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N. H., as Second-Class Matter. AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF CHAS. D. HAMPTON OF UNION VILLAGE, O. NO. 6. HE VVashingtons, J effersons, Adams and Hancocks, and all those wor- thy and honorable men drank deeply from the fountain of this inspi- ration, and were inﬂuenced by the same army of spirits until they were en- abled to do the will of God by establishing the ﬁrst chapter of the rights of man, and liberty of conscience followed as an unavoidable result. These important principles being settled on a firm basis, opened the way for minds of a peculiar bent to pursue the quiet tenor of their way unmo1est- ed by the tyranny of government, and had nothing to fear but the ignorance and avarice of their cotemporaries. Every important invention from a pin- head to the magnetic telegraph owes its origin to the kind assistance and pa- tient labors of an invisible spiritual agency, to whose constant care and ac- tive exertions all these grand improvements and invaluable additions to hu- man prosperity and happiness are indebted as much as to the human agency used by them in introducing the blessings enumerated to our immediate use. This lower world beingbut the world of effects, and all causation having its origin in the Spirit world, as a world of causes, those immense improve- ments and many salutary changes in the moral and civil World are but pat- terns which are stamped on the minds of men, and then reproduced in mate- rial forms as representations of the beauty, perfection and usefulness of the substantial creations of that beautiful and splendid world of which this com- paratively dark, mundane sphere is but an obscure shadow. 106 THE JIIANIFES T0. T0 the natural man the Spirit world is a world of shadows, and the natur- al world, or material world round about him appears to be substantial. The truth is, the spiritual world is alone substantial and the natural world sus- tains a relation to it somewhat like the shadow of a tree to the tree itself. The tree is material and the shadow a mere imponderable representation. It is known that the natural body is the shadow only of the spiritual man and that his spirit is the real substantial man. The body of itself is dead only as the living substantial spirit animates it, and gives it life and action. This is understood by the fact that when he puts off his mortal body, his spirit lays it away or leaves it as we put away a worn out garment. Just so the whole Spirit world in relation to the natural, the one is mate- rial and perishable, the other substantial and durable, and when the man leaves the body, he leaves nothing but the body. Every spiritual faculty and sense with which his natural only corresponded, are taken with him and serve his purpose in his new and more perfect home. For instance his natural eye is now dim and sightless, the organ through which his spiritual eye conveyed true knowledge to his mind, and the substantial spiritual eye now looks out again in its proper order on a beautiful spirit, and substantial world where again he ﬁnds a charming View of mountains, rivers, forests and fields with hill and dale, and all the delight derived from an enlivening, stimulating prospect of which in this world he had seen the outlines in a lively shadow. He ﬁnds now that his whole life had been spent in a world of shadows and that he has just reached a world of pleasing realites. His former friends are before him, clothed in the habiliments of spiritual life, the veritable and sub- stantial entities identiﬁed,—the very essence of the parents he obeyed, the Brethren and Sisters with whom he lived in his childhood and youth and the friends whose company he had enjoyed in his more mature manhood. Such are the views which my mind entertains of a future existence, and such are the views which ﬁrst drew my attention to the Society of Believers. The spiritualism that is abroad in the world is doing much good. It is de- stroying the inﬂuence of a mercenary and aspiring priesthood, but the medi- ums often suffer and are often deceived by evil and designing spirits. And of the value of the communications both the mediums and their attendants are equally ignorant for want of experience, not having learned to discrimin- ate between truth and error, between reliable and unreliable statements. (The end.) 4A- V77 PROVIDENCE ordains storms, disasters, hostilities, suffering; and the great question whether we shall live to any purpose or not, whether we shall grow strong in mind and heart, or be weak and pitiable, depends on our use of these adverse circumstances. Outward evils are designed to school our pas- sions and rouse our faculties and virtues into intense activity. THE MANIFES T0. 107 (Read in our meeting for Soul Communion.) ANGELS THE NEW DISPENSATION. b By Aurelia G. Mace. EHOLD we come !—Wafted upon the zephyrs from the Elysian ﬁelds we come unto you. V Glory and brightness are in our wake and the beautiful rivers of heavenly love are rolling onward, deluging the land from shore to shore. W Home of the favored and the blestl Home of the pure and the true! We came unto you ﬁrst,——we came unto you in the early dawn, when the birds sang of this New Hope from the tree tops of your lovely groves; the Hope that is now being established as a reality by the scientiﬁc researches of the day. Search your records, for laid away in your archives are thousands of mes- sages, words of prophecy, of love and of comfort, which We brought unto you, before we went abroad to do our work with the nations of the earth. VVe will come unto you again. In God’s good time we will come. Hush! Breathe not a thought of doubt While undergoing the throes of this mighty change. Not one jot 1101' one tittle of all that we have said unto you shall fail. Your banner shall be raised on high ;—higher than ever be- fore shall be thy standard, and thy victory shall be acknowledged by the na- tions of the earth. Children of the New Hope, look well to the path in which your feet are found to be walking, for on the plain of natureis the home of discord and strife. VVe can never walk with you there. But in the bower of purity and spiritual life—you will ﬁnd us. Here we will walk with you and talk with you and sing unto you the beautiful songs of the Redeemed among men. Listen and you shall hear our voices. Come near unto us, and we will draw near unto you. We will feed you from our ambrosial stores and clothe you in ﬁne linen, clean and white. Come unto us all ye that labor and are heavy laden and We will give you rest. Amen and amen. Sabbathday Lake, Me. 4A; svﬁ PRAY WITHOUT OEASING. By Fidella Estabrook. PRAY with a spirit ﬁrm and true, Pray with a resolute Will; Pray for a hope, a love divine That will your being thrill. Pray for a heart made free from sin, Pray for a spirit pure; 108 THE’ MANIFESTO. Pray for the strength and aid of God That ever will endure. Pray to thy God in the hours of need; Pray on through sun or rain ; Pray to Him for a hope secure And you that hope will gain. Pray when ﬁerce doubts do you assail, And darkened seems your day; He will an answer give to you In his own better way. “Ask, and ye shall receive” of Him, “Knock,” and the gates are ajar; “Seek, and ye shall ﬁnd him” then, If true and sincere you are. God is a refuge and strength to us; A guide and a shield for all; He ever has a listening ear To hear his children call. To Him in prayer we render thanks, And they ascend above To echo through the golden streets The story of his love. Hancock, Mass. THE CHRIST [DEAL IN SHAKERISM. No. 2. By Paul Tyner. S yet, Ann Lee’s fame is conﬁned to the records and trad Itions of a small and obscure sect. She does not live in history; her life and her deeds have not found place in song or story. No glowing canvas pict- ures the splendid drama of her labors for humanity; the histrionic stage has not yet given or received lustre from the reﬂection of her heroism; she is not among those to whom an admiring world pays tribute in enduring marble and bronze. Time will come when Ann Lee’s name will be placed on the roll of liberty’s champions, foremost among the lovers and leaders of men,—with Luther and Bruno, Savanarola and Knox, Cromwell and Hampden, Washington and THE llIz1NIFESTU. 109 Jefferson. Dazzlingly dramatic and romantic as was the brief career of the Maid of Orleans, it is only now—ﬁve hundred years after she saved France and was burned at the stake—that her glory is ﬁnding ﬁtting recognition in art and literature. So Ann Lee IS in very good company and can afford to bide her time. Meantime, her fame is secure in the hearts of generations of followers, who lovingly give her the title of “Mother,” and her monuments may be found in nearly a score of thriving communities of robust-souled, pure-minded, clean-handed, earnest, diligent, loving men and women, who having lost the life of worldly strife and illusion, have found a higher life in the strength and peace of “Mother’s Gospel.” Nearly eighteen hundred years had passed since Jesus preached the Gos- pel of Love on the shores of Galilee, and the whole civilized World cl.1in~.e(:l his name and professed to follow his teaching, when this illiterate Manches- ter factory girl commenced her mission. It began with a personal experience, not uncommon then (we may hope it is at least less common now,) an experience the pathos and tragedy, horror and shame, of which p Arhaps only a woman can entirely understand. While still very young she was married against her will to a man much older than herself, a blacksmith like her father, and, like her father, or any other average good man of that time, incapable of understanding that reluc- tance on the part of a good wife to be at all times “subject to the desire of her husba.nd” could be anything but a foolish fancy,——-or worse—1inrea.~on- able, undutiful, a11d unbiblical rebellion against the lot to which it had pleas- ed God to appoint her. In this view, it must be remembered, they were sustained by Church and State, although the law restrained the husband from reducing his wife to due discipline and submission with any stick larger around than his thumb! To be outraged with impunity, to submit body and soul to the pleasure and passion of her husband, was the wife’s accepted condition, against which she might not even allow the protest of her wom- an’s nature to ﬁnd voice, without incurring the shame and ignominy of being regarded as undutiful and “ﬂying in the face of Providence.” The tragedy of Ann Lee’s loveless marriage is brieﬂy, but all too eloquent- ly, told in the simple record that “she bore four children, all of whom died in infancy.” Thousands of women, millions of women, had suffered in the same way before Ann Lee, and millions since have suffered like torture and agony and shame. This grim and ghastly subjugation and slaughter of the mother sex, and so of the race, is still going on among us in every country of Christendom, and is hardly less ﬂagrant and frequent among the rich and favored than among the poor and unfortunate. » Ann Lee was the ﬁrst woman who overcame the awful social pressure upon women to suffer and endure in silence, resigning themselves to propagating a race conceived in lust and slavery. Resolved to rise against this infamy, not for herself alone, but for all her sisters and her brothers as well, her soul 110 THE MANIFES TO. sought the salvation of the world. Out of the crucible of suffering and out of the ﬁres of struggle, her great soul rose puriﬁed and resplendent, as pure gold out of the'ore that is crushed by the reﬁner and tried in the furnace. She wasted no time in weeping over her own hard lot; her personal pain and sorrow were not allowed to absorb and consume her. VVe are told that in her twenty-third year (probably soon after the death of that fourth child,) she came under the inﬂuence of a little society of people called the “Shaking Quakers,” a spiritual band founded i11 England early in the eighteenth centu- ry by a few scattered French exiles, known in England as the “French Prophets” and in France as the Camisards. The burden of their message and teaching was: “Repentl Confess your sins and amend your lives, for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand 1” Serious and thoughtful, even in her childhood, and always subject to deep religious impressions, ‘often taking the form of heavenly visions, she early realized that her sins were the sins of the world-—the world’s sins hers—and this conviction caused her "such travail and tribulation of soul that she sp -nt many sleepless nights i11 laboring with her mind and crying to God to open some way of salvation. As she herself has related :— “Many times when I was about my work, I felt my soul overwhelmed with sor- row. I used to work as long as I could keep it concealed and then would go out of sight, lest any one should pity me with that pity which was not of God. In my travail and tribulation my sufferings were so great that my ﬂesh consumed upon my bones, bloody sweat pressed through the pores of my skin, and I became as helpless as an infant. And when I was brought through and born into thespiritual kingdom, I was like an infant just born into the natural World. They see colors and objects, but they know not what they see. It was so with me; but before I was tWenty—four hours old I saw, and knew What I saw.” (“Ann Lee: A Biography,” page 135.) Crying earnestly and incessantly to God to show her the cause of man’s loss, and to open to her understanding the way to his redemption, “Mother Ann” was thus wrought upon for a space of nine years. During this time, however, she had intervals of release, in which her bodily strength and vigor were marvelously renewed and her soul ﬁlled with divine visions and revela- tions. She became a leader in the little society, greatly enlightening the minds of its members and strengthening their faith by her testimony. Thus was she prepared for the great revelation on which was based Shakerism and that Christ Ideal that was to redeem the world. In the year 1770, while Ann Lee was imprisoned in Manchester on ac- ‘ count of her preaching of repentance and righteousness, she believed that Jesus came to her, as He had come to the disciples after his Resurrection, to Paul on the road to Damascus, to Swedenborg when his spiritual vision Was opened concurrently_with his attainment of “a new manner of breathing.” Jesus the undying Man, came to Ann Lee, as He has come and will hereaf- THE JVIANIFES TO. 1 1 1 ter come to every man or woman whose consciousness is prepared to receive, assimilate and transmit even the smallest further comprehension of that grand mystery by which the Oneness of Father and Son, of God and Man, was made manifest in the ﬂesh, and every enemy, even Death, that last and most terrible, was vanquished. Jesus, who had never been very far away from her and Who,—ﬂesh of our ﬂesh and bone of our bone, One with the Father only through His Oneness with us,-—has never been really absent from any of us, however much our eyes may be blinded to His presence,— this same Jesus visited Mother Ann in prison. He conveyed to her mind with clearness and conviction that measure of Divine Truth embodied in the Christ Ideal which her consciousness,—developed as it had been by sin, suf- fering and aspiration,—was enabled to grasp and pass on to her fellows. She was permitted to see in clear and open vision, she tells us, the rc<:~t and foundation of human depravity, “the very act of transgression committed by Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden,”—which we may, in the light of later development, take to mean that her mind was opened to the fact that all the ills that ﬂesh is heir to. all the vices and crimes that afflict humanity, disease and death itself, may be traced to selﬁshness, and mostly to that form of selﬁshness called lust; to the man’s subjection to his will and pleasure, by brute force and not by love, of the woman on whose perfect purity, through perfect freedom, the very life of the race depends. Ann saw and understood this plainly, since it was through this subjection that her own Womanhood had been despoiled and deﬁled,—and, seeing this, it is not to be wondered at surely that she saw nothing more. To her literal mind, what more there was to be shown—the more known to Shelley and Godwin, and Mary Wolstonec1'aft—would have been incomprehensible and confusing. It was as essential to the success of her great mission to human- ity that she should not see all, as that she should see and feel what she did with all her heart and all her mind and all her soul. To her this was the basis of the existing social system; it was what her husband called love, what her father and her mother and brothers and sisters upheld, what the law allowed and the Church sanctioned. She had never known any other sort of love—never known real love I Ann Lee went forth from prison ﬁlled with the godlike resolution to give her life, at any and all costs, to the one glorious cause of man’s redemption. Thenceforth she lived only to bring sinners to a realization of their sins and to lead them through the gate of repentance into the regenerated life of the puriﬁed and the free. The intrepid Joan of Arc went forth at the head of her defeated and dis- couraged countrymen to meet the victorious and conﬁdent armies of the in- vaders ; but she had at her back the king and the people of her native land and their recognition that God was with her. Picture to yourselves the mag- niﬁcent courage, the unfaltering faith, the sublime heroism of this one poor 112 TIIE JIIAJVIFES TU. English woman, as she went forth to battle for the freedom of the race. against an institution guarded and upheld by the banded forces of the civil- ized world. Truly, she had to contend, not merely with the armies of a for- eign enemy, but with the far more formidable foes of her own household. Ignorance and prejudice, law and custom, property rights and vested inter- ests, the pnssions of the mob, the scorn and oppression of the powerful. Aye more, she was called to do battle with the principalities and powers of darkness. But she had seen the Master, had received her mission, knew God was on her side, and was not afraid. ‘ In preaching the gospel of purity, she thereafter delivered her testimony against lustful indulgence as the source of all human corruption and misery with a mighty spiritual power. The little ﬂock of Shaking Quakers who now called her to their leadership and lovingly hailed her as “Mother Ann,” were strangely stirred in their meetings, singing, dancing, shaking and shouting, speaking with strange tongues and prophesying. All the gifts of the spirit known in the Pentecostal Church were manifested by them and were contin- ued increasingly until the full establishment of the church in America, as in- deed, they continue among her followers to this day. During the next four years she preached in England, and with her fellow- ers was repeatedly mobbed and imprisoned. Once she was put on trial be- fore an Ecclesiastical Court charged with blasphemy, and threatened with branding on the cheeks and boring of the tongue, if she did 11ot justify her claims to spiritual gifts. The learned divines who constituted her judges testiﬁed that she spoke with strange eloquence for four hours of the wonder- ful works of God, strengthening her arguments with quotations from the Hebrew and the Greek scriptures, from Latin, French, Italian and Spanish authors, and discoursing ﬂuently in every ancient and modern tongue known to them, and in many they did not know. She was acquitted by the Court; but this Verdict only enraged the waiting mob, who cried out for her death. Taking Mother Ann with three of her followers to a ﬁeld outside the town, they bound their limbs, and pelted them with stones. To their consterna- tion, not one of the stones they cast hit the mark, and in the confusion that followed their design was abandoned. While the people were throwing stones, Mother Ann’s soul was ﬁlled with love and she felt herself surround- ed by the presence of God. “I knew they could not kill me,” she said, “for my work was not done E” (To be continued.) AA <vr THE greatest men are the most believing; to believe only what We can un- derstand, or what meets our present views, is infatuated foolishness; for no man starts in life with full views; while the higher he mounts, the wider is the horizon.-—-G. Dawson. THE JIIANIFESTU. 11.5 »’cEMARKS OF MOTHER LUCY WRIGHT. NO. 2. OW much easier it is to live in a cheerful, joyous spirit which is refresh- ing to both soul and body, than to let a heavy, moody feeling prevail. It is so easy and so clever to be good, that we will be good, but it is so repul- sive to be bad, that we will not be bad.” Then in the tenderness of a Mother, she dismissed us, saying, she should not dismiss us from being good. If all realized their faith and privilege, it would be easy to feel thankful; but there is so much darkness, it is diﬁicult to penetrate it. There is a pleasant way to be thankful, that is, to be humble. If a soul really feels humble, and realizes the tender mercy of God, he will be thankful. A great deal of darkness comes from an unreconciled mind. Some persons feel that they are above the simple ways of being and doing good. The gospel is meek and simple, and none are too old or too young to serve God. . Brethren and Sisters, we wish you to keep in remembrance, that the gos- pel is ever new, it will not grow old neither will it fade away. All who are faithful to take up their crosses against the undisciplined rulings of the mind will feel, increasing satisfaction in the newness of their lives. To attain this, we must maintain the union of the Spirit, in the bond of peace. There must be union in the Spirit, Brethren with Brethren, Sisters with Sisters and Brethren and Sisters together. Short of this, the gospel is not fulﬁlled in its requirements. Those advanced in years need the gospel of our Savior as much as those of younger years and the young as much as the aged. When we feel unhappy and unsatisﬁed in our desires we should examine our hearts, to know if our minds are subject to the spirit of God in all things. Mother Lucy felt great anxiety that Believers realize the great priv- ilege which is theirs, to live a life of holiness unto God, and the merciful way in which they rest compared with the people of God, in past ages. She often exhorted us to maintain our faith with integrity for, said she, you are under binding obligations to keep unbroken your covenant with God and with each other. It is your duty to set a godly example before those of less experience in ways of virtue. How do we expect to reach Heaven, or to gain our salvation? There is so much to take up the mind and lead it astray, that it seems almost impossible to ﬁnd God on the earth. We plunge into the business of life, and our whole being becomes so engrossed in temporal things and the cares of this world that we can hardly ﬁnd time to think of our souls. The time however will come, when we must give an account of our stewardship. May we all so im- prove our day that we may do it with joy and not with grief. _ Mother Lucy exhorted us to a greater degree of thankfulness. We certain- ly have great cause to be thankful above all creatures, and are accountable to God for these blessings we enjoy. If we are unthankful for our daily 114 THE JIIANIFESTO. and abundant blessings, we are not followers of Christ. The spiritual and temporal blessings which we enjoy are the gifts of Heaven to us, we can not call one of them our own and we are not certain of them from day to day. Those things which the earth brings forth are of the earth, and will yet re- turn to its own. VVe can not make one plant grow though we sow with great care; it is God who giveth the increase. It is our duty to humble ourselves in the sight of God, that our judgment may be taken away. Let the soul seek God’s mercy in humiliation before it is too late, and while we may be heard; if we are not humble and cry to God in our need, we may yet cry and not be heard. If we trust to our great priv- ilege and experience, we trust in something which will fail us. Remember a haughty spirit goeth before a fall. I hope we shall not be unthankful in the midst of plenty, with a fullness of spiritual and temporal blessings on every hand. Many precious promises are given to the faithful. Some, being darkened, think that the gospel is not suﬁicient to save them. The gospel is not at faulﬁ, it is sufficient to save every soul that will obey it. If we obtain the precious blessings that are promised to the willing and obedient, we must gain them. We make our heaven. All who are true will realize the blessing of God. God forbid that we glory, save in the cross of Christ. VVe must be what we profess to be, and profess to be what We really are. Do not glory in a profession for it will not save you. We shall appear just What we are when we enter eternity. Mother Lucy seemed to feel great anxiety for the children. She would often speak of the great responsibility their guardians were under to care for their daily welfare, their protection; the example before them, the language used to them; all this should be the burden of those who care for them. She would speak particularly to the children and youth, saying, “You are young; your youth is the best and easiest time for you to learn to serve God. I wish you could realize this. I pray for you often for I feel the burden of your salvation, and desire you to live a life of uprightness. Those who are called by the good Spirit in their youth should often return thanks to God that they are thus noticed of their heavenly Father. If you do not want to do wrong, then you will do right, for the master we love, We serve. The gospel requires no more than is just, and you must part with all that is contrary to its requirements. I do believe that every one who can sense it will be thankful that they have found the blessing of God that will sepa- rate them from all evil and make them acceptable before God. Love begets love. I have that love for poor, lost souls that I would suffer in their stead, if this were possible. If we love the gospel we shall obey it, and if we truly love God we shall serve Him. (To be continued.) THE THE MANIFESTO. JULY, 1896. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION.’ THE MANIFESTO is published by the “UNITED SOCIETY OF BELIEvERs” on the ﬁrst of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER C().\I.\IU- NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religinus views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. Address all communications to HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, Mer. Co., N. H. #4 vv 'I'ElIEl1¥[$. One copy one year, postage paid. .50 NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Average of Weat11er at Mt. Lebanon. May. Thermometer. Rain. 1895. 57.35 3 in. 1896. 61.71_ 2.25 ” Highest Temp. during this mo. 86 above 0 97 '33 97 79 ‘H 9 Number of rainy days " ” 6 ’ n 77 clear 11 ‘H as 11 79 H H H H C’. G. Reed. North Family. June, 1896. I ASK the pleasure of a visit with dear Brethren and Sisters to Whom my mind goes out in loving interest. In the growing west, the sunny south, and the rugged east, there 11ave been homes reared by consecrated toil; may these be sustained and kept inviolate, by those who hold the sacred inheritance. MANIFES TO. 115 Puiity of life, honesty integrity, and non indebtedness in business relations with the world, these are the strongholds of Christian Communism. Without close adherence to these, there comes loss and failure. Under good Br. Levi’s supervision and thoroughness the farm is regaining its fer- tility. Rye and oats, of which many acres are planted, are looking splendid. Broth- er Ezra and the boys keep the gardens in - good condition. The stock are well kept and the young fowls are growing ﬁnely, but one chick lost out of a hundred hatched. We fear a meagre supply of small fruit this season; no sweet cherries or plums, but few pears and quiuces, apple trees blossomed full, and fruit has set nicely. Our blackberry patch looks as though a fall of snow had settled upon it. On the afternoon of the 3rd inst. there was a school picnic in the orchard by the school house, to which all were invited. Sr. Grace Brown, the teacher, arranged an interesting program. The young peo- ple played games, and at six p. m. refresh- ments were served. The time passed pleasantly until seven o’ clock, when the company dispersed. .V[arthn. J. Amlerson. Center Family. June 11, 1896. WE repeat the same old story of very dry weather. In this section we consider the drought for the past two months to be unparalleled for the season of the year still the crops are looking ﬁnely, taken as a whole. Cherries, pears and plums will be almost a total failure; where we have had a hun- dred bushels there will not be ﬁve. The strawberries are coming in nicely. Since our last Home Notes we have tak- en in a young man on probation and we hope he will do well. Ministry returned to their Central Home two weeks ago yes- terday. Health of our people pretty fair. Timothy D. Rag/son. 116 Shakers, N. Y. North Family. June, 1896. THE month of roses has arrived and is refreshed by beautiful showers, the last day of May giving us the most abundant rain that we have had since the advent of warm weather. The warble of the birds is music that to one whose interior life is rightly attuned gives tones that are free from discordant vibrations and cause us to feel that they are the earthly counterpart of the music of the spheres. As we write we hear the cheerful notes of a pair of Orioles that have nested in a tree near our window .and of our summer birds they can be classed with the most useful as they are great destroyers of injurious worms and insects. We may have placed our anticipations higher than at present can be realized, but when we read of those heretical burn- ings we could not help asking, can it be possible that the closing years of the nine- teenth century is to witness the revival of that monster of theological bigotry and it has again showed its form! The destruction of life and property that has lately been caused by those dev- astating storms that have swept over dif- ferent sections of our country, causes our feelings to go out in sympathy for the af- ﬂicted, and thankfulness that we have been protected. Hamilton DeGraw. AA wvr Enﬁel d, N. H. June, 1896. NOT in the recollection of the oldest members of our Society has there been such a conﬂuence of unwelcome life, as was manifest in the unfolding foliage of our fruit trees and shrubbery this spring. Woven among the leaves and blossoms was the vail webbing of the insect com- monly called the apple-worm. Appear- ances indicated they had come to stay, but some of us thought otherwise. Ac- cordingly, with poles, tar and kerosene TIIE JIIANIFES TO. oil, fourteen Sisters and four Brethren in- vaded their chosen homes making sad hav- oc, not only of their nests, but of them- selves also. How they regarded our in- trusion will never be known: possibly they look upon us in the same light that the poor Armenians do the cruel Turks. We were able to combine much pleasure with our disagreeable business, that of partaking of our dinner and supper at the sugar—camp, where two hundred and for- ty—two gallons of syrup was made the past season. The loftiness of our position which gave us an excellent opportunity to view the picturesque landscape about us, which, inspires the mind with a love for the Inﬁnite goodness of our Maker and when incorporated into the characters of human beings, broadens and strengthens the intellectual faculties, and transmutes all low instincts into spiritual forces that deity life, and cause the soul to worship only at the shrine of its ideal Spirit of truth and holiness. George H. Baxter. ?. .._.__ Sabbathday Lake, Me. June, 1896. THE beautiful month of June has rolled around with its warm days and bright sunshine. May was cold, with very little rain and the hay crop will no doubt be light as the grass, at this writing, is indeed very thin and short. Many of the farmers in our vicinity are planting large ﬁelds of fodder corn to feed their stock on another winter. Some of the Brethren have recently com- pleted sawing about sixty M. shingles, while others were engaged on the farm and garden. Sisters have about 1000 ft. of sweet peas now under cultivation. On the 5th inst. the Brethren and Sis- ters of this place visited the “waste places of Zion” and made them beautiful by picking up and taking care of the debris and at noon we had a ﬁne picnic dinner, served under the shady trees at the North end of our brick dwelling. This had been TIIE ]lIA_.VIF1Sb’ 1'0. planned as a Decoration day celebration, but the rain prevented, thus _the postpone- ment. We are anticipating a pleasant visit with good Father Abraham Perkins and our beloved Editor of THE MANIFESTO Elder Henry C. Blinn. Ada S. Cummings. A vr [Elder Louis Basting who has been on a visit to Florida wm'tes,—Ed.] DEAR-—;—-The Believers in that state are pleasantly situated by the shores of the lake, and the location is very health- ful. The house of course, is in an unﬁn- ished state but quite comfortable. It serves its purpose as a temporary habita- tion quite Well. The permanent dwelling is to be erect- ed upon a ridge about two miles or more from here. This ridge is covered with a heavy growth of trees and nnderwood. The work of clearing it has been started and is quite heavy work. The soil is rich and the new railroad is to come within one mile of the place. It is really astonishing to observe the amount of work these few Brethren have accomplished in one year’s time. None of them have been sick at any time, and they are living very well. Their table is profusely supplied, chieﬂy with produc- tions of their own. Something is grow- ing ready for use the year round. They had everything to learn; —the nature of the different soils and the best season to plant the different fruits and vegetables. It seems to me that Florida is a land well suited to people of moderate expec- tations and who are Willing to Work and earn their support. The land is cheap and the taxes very low. In Hancock about $1500 are annually paid for taxes, here they are less than $20. And then there is a glorious climate whose value can not be estimated by dollars. Fish can be had in abundance out of the lake. Calla lilies are blooming now, April 16th, out of doors. The lake water is quite pure and good to drink. The 117 well water has a slight sulphurous taste, like a medicinal spring. I like it, while many people prefer rain water. Dairy- ing can be made a source of proﬁt here, but the chief source of income will be from fruits and vegetables. The finest hotels are located in Florida, where the Sisters would probably ﬁnd a market for their fancy goods. There is talk of having a wind mill to pump water from the lake for irrigation. I have helped the Brethren some about gardening and grubbing, and feel decided- ly better than when I left home. Of course there are some unpleasant things to be met witl1 here as well as any- where else. There are alligators and snakes and mosquitoes, and the half wild pigs_may bring some ﬂeas. But these can all be controlled. The Shaker domain ex- tends over twelve square miles of land, not including the lakes. So the residents, present and prospective, have plenty of room. Your Brother, LOUlS BASTING. ‘ . v 1 .A FEW DAYS FROM HOME. June 25, 1896. ELDER Abraham Perkins and the writer left home on the 10th inst and taking the cars at Lakeport, a distance of fourteen miles from Shaker Village, found our- selves before the close of the day in the old city of Rochester, N. H. The Wrisley Hotel was accepted as our home during our sojourn, and the attention and care afforded us was very pleasant. From this place we take the cars to Al- fred, and were very kindly met at the station by Elder Henry G. Green. From this station to the Shaker Village was a pleasant ride of two miles, but for a short distance was fearfully near the Railroad. The home of the Alfred Believers is on the western hill-side, and the view of the surroundings can but make all hearts glad, as does most of the scenery of our New England states. The highway passes through the village from south to north 1l8 THE JIIANIFESTO. and the larger part of the buildings are on the west side of the road. All the buildings situated near the high- way are painted white and trimmed with green blinds. Those moredistant are of a darker shade. The farm at this place is hard to till on account cf the liberal sup- ply of granite boulders that have been strewn broadcast throughout this section. A nice herd of stock is kept at this place and most of the milk is sent to the station every morning. A silo of more than 100 tons is one of the progressive features of the New England farmer, and we wereinterested to hear the Br. Herds- man say that it was highly appreciated. Very handsome cattle with white faces are the most common, and one farmer who was driving a pair of steers through the village, invited the Brethren to come out and see his beauties. At the dairy we saw a large separator and a barrel churn. The machinery was operated by a gasoline engine the whole management of which is under the charge of the Sisters. A visit to the scl1ool—house Was very pleasant and Eldress Fannie very kindly gave us every attention. The pupils are amply supplied with every convenience for an education and all encouragement given to promote their progress. The blackboards were large glass plates, held to the Walls by suitable frames. The great variety of fancy work manu- factured at this place makes a beautiful exhibition, and many trips to the White Mountains and to the Hotels at the ocean resorts are required tolmake the desirable changes, that convert these treasures in- to gold and silver. A ride around the Massabesic Lake, with Elder Henry afforded us a rare op- portunity of seeing more of the beautiful landscape. A drive to the village of Al- fred also afforded us the privilege of visit- ing the new Court House. We were met very pleasantly by several of the oﬂicers present and many pages would be requir- ed to illustrate the beautiful rooms through which we were escorted by the very polite and affable janitor. . After a visit of three days with our be- loved gospel friends, through whom we shared many blessings and every attention of gospel care, we were taken in a carriage by Elder Henry, a distance of 18 miles to Old Orchard. Here we make a tarry of one day. On the 18th we reach the station at New Gloucester, a distance of six miles from the Shaker Village. Elder William Dumont is at the station with a carriage, and we are soon on the road to his beauti- ful home,—on the hill-side, at the foot of which on the east is that lovely sheet of water that bears the name of Sabbathday Lake. The farm at Gloucester is easy of culti- vation and makes ample returns for all the labor bestowed upon it. The family gar- den is on the hill- side West of the Village in which may be found a liberal variety of food plants, and all under good cultiva- tion. At the north end of this same en- closure, the Sisters have about 1000 ft. of sweet peas, and also a large variety of other ﬂowers. The larger part of these ﬂowers are arranged into pretty bouquets and sold at the Hotel at Poland Springs, which is some three miles north of the Shaker Village. The Believers at this place have a beau- tiful brick dwelling which is very hand- somely ﬁnished and furnished from attic to cellar. A tank holding some 500 gall. is in the attic and amply supplies the whole house. A steam engine of six horse power carries the machinery that is used in the laundry and essentially reduc- es the burden of washing. A visit to the barn shows readily, the attention that is given to the stock and the care and kindness that holds rule over the dumb animals. Every Shaker Village should be a “Band of Mercy” and all the creatures should be treated with great kindness. An hour spent at the school-house was a season of much interest and the recita- TIIE IVANIFES TO. tions and singing by the pupils afforded much satisfaction. . On the highest point of land near the Village, the Brethren have anticipated the ﬁnding of a better supply of water for do- mestic purposes. Machinery for drilling a six inch hole is in operation and they have already reached a depth of 30 or more feet, but as yet no water has been found. We visit the glass house and see some beautiful plants. The building of the frame, furnace and chimney are wholly the work of the Brethren. It is about 60 ft. long and 15 ft. wide. A visit to Poland Springs with Elder William gave us the pleasure of seeing that wonderful health resort which ac- commodates not less than 500 guests. The water at this place is said to be—pure— and this with the beautiful surroundings is quite enough to inspire health in those who are privileged to reside in this moun- tain home. The Main State Building which was erected in Chicago at a cost of $18,000 has been safely removed to Poland, and again rebuilt, and now contains a beautiful Li- brary, a room for mounted botanical spe- cimens that are to be gathered within a distance of three miles from Poland Springs. An art gallery will in the near future be one of the choice attractions and the workmen were already engaged in the work. Through the kindness of the proprie- tors we were escorted over the “Poland Spring House,” and the journey fell but little short of a trip to “Wonderland.” The beautiful dining-room for the guests, a smaller one for the little folks, and then another as neat as a parlor for the large company of workmen, and of this class there were but a few less than one hun- dred. We‘ passed through the laundry and ironing rooms which are amply fur- nished with the best of machinery, and with the best of workmen,—then through the bakery and cooking department, where the men and women were arrayed in garments “clean and white,” and had 119 it been ascension day, we might have thought they were preparing to reach their mansion in the skies. Mr. Ed“ ard Ricker very pleasantly took us under es- cort for a short time and pointed out many things of deep interest, but it would require pages if we were to relate the one half we saw while on our visit to Poland Springs. On our return to the little family at New Gloucester, we again enter the loved circle of our gospel relation, whose inter- est and whose cares and burdens are shared by our whole Community. In the temporal and spiritual blessings our union was with all that adds new life to make of us a Brotherhood and Sister- hood that are working for the good of humanity. Henry C. Blinn. $a1lt££a¢:g. MILK AS A DIET. A MEDICAL man expresses the belief that a person could live for any length of time and take heavy exercise all the while on no other food than sweet milk. His conviction is the result of personal exper- iment. He wanted to establish the fact that persons convalescing from sickness may grow stronger with no other nutri- ment than sweet milk, and that they are not obliged to take “something solid” to eat, as so many people imagine. He holds that many a convalescent has gone into his grave as a result of overtaxing his weak stomach by putting “solid” food into it; and he maintains that the old be- lief as to bread being the first essential of human life is shown by his experiments to be erroneous. His test was to live thirty days with only sweet milk as a nourishment. In the whole time he lost ﬁve and a half pounds in weight, but no strength. He even attributes the loss of weight to the warmth of the weather and toexcessive exercise on the bicycle and the daily manipulation of sixteen-pound 120 dumb-bells and other heavy weights. He took more exercise than usual, in order to test the thing fairly. On the seventh day of the experiment he ran several fast races with a skillful runner, and was beat- en in each race. On the thirtieth day he again pitted himself against the same run- ner and did the best of the racing, which certainly would tend to conﬁrm his state- ment that he lost no strength during the thirty days’ test. He drank four pints of milk daily for the last week. He thinks a healthy person should take about ﬁve pints of milk daily when no other food is being taken. His practice was to drink milk at intervals of two hours during the day, commencing at 7 o’clock in the morning and continuing until 10 at night. After that he would take no more until next morning.——New Y orlc Commercial Advertiser. FRYING, by which is usually meant the fashionable process of preparing food in fat and grease is always objectionable. In general, we cook too much and cook erroneously. Seasonings for food if ap- plied at all, should never be applied till ' the food is on the table. There is a good story told of a foreigner at a table in New York, one man had be- sprinkled the plate of meat with pepper, saying,—at the same time, “I take it gen- tleman, you all like pepper.” Another added some mustard with the same as- surance and the same remark. The for- eigner, not a little vexed, took out his snuff-box, and in his turn sprinkled its I contents on the food, saying.——“I take it gentleman, you all like snuff.”-—Dr. Al- cott. AA vr [Contributed by J. Sullivan Wright.] WHICHEVER WAY. WHICHEVER way the wind doth blow Some heart is glad to have it so, Then blow it east or blow it west, The wind that blows, that wind is best. My little craft sails not alone; A thousand ﬂeets from every zone THE MANIFES T0. Are out upon a thousand seas; . And what for me were favoring breeze Might dash another, with the shock Of doom, upon some hidden rock. And so I do not dare to pray For winds to waft me on my way, But leave it to a Higher Will To stay or speed me,—trusting still That all is well, and sure that He Who launched my bark will sail with me Thro’ storm and calm, and will not fail, Whatever breezes may prevail, To land me—every peril past- Within His sheltering heaven at last. Then whatsoever wind doth blow Some heart is glad to have it so. And blow it east or blow it west, The wind that blows, that wind is best. — Woma,n’s Record. AA vr “IT is all-important that you speak the truth when you do speak, but the fact that it is the truth which you speak is not the only important factor in your speaking. You must speak the truth in love, in love of the truth, and in love of the person to whom you speak, for unless you are loving and speak lovingly, you may have less power for good than one who speaks in that spirit without speaking the truth. The truth itself suffers in contrast with love-mixed error when the element of love is lacking in the declaration of truth.”-— Selected. SOME individuals build themselves up- on the r11ins of other peoples’ characters. ——M. J. A. ﬁaeaatlga. Henry Rushmore, at West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. May 20, 1896. Age 61 yrs. 10 mo. and 4 days. I. R. L. Mary Manluff, at Philadelphia, Penn. June 6, 1896. Age 84 yrs. and 9 days. Sr. Mary had been a member of the Or- der for 10 years, and was beloved by all. W. W. G. THE MANIFESTO. statements of this writer. One of the most charming instances connected with the pub. lication of Dr. Stebbin’s volume, is the re_ view of it by Prof. Toy of Cambridge Divinity school. ONE of the leading features of the seventh annual Recreation Number of THE OUTLOOK, just issued, is a collection of spirited and exciting true short storiesunder the general title “Thrilling Moments.” Dr. Parkhurst re_ lates an adventure in mountaineering, Dr Van Dyke one in ﬁshing, General Greely one of war times, Mr. C. F. Lummis one in Western life, Mr Poultney Bigelow in canoeing, Mr. Walter Camp in football playing, and so on. Eleven “Moments” in all are recalled, and they are admirably illustrated by the well known artist Dan Beard. Another out-of-door feature deals with “Photography on the Heights,” and includes articles on Greenland by the famous explorer, Lieutenant Peary, Switzerland by Madame Gozzaldi, and the Far I\'orthwest by W. D. Lyman; the illustra- tions are numerous and excellent. “The Spec- tator Awheel” gives an entertaining account of bicycle trips about New York, and shows what may be done with a wheel and a kodak in the way of having agood time with neither expense nor great exertion. “The Real‘ Broadway” describes by text and picture the lovely rural English Village Where Mr. Abbey, Mr Millet, and other American artists have done much of their best work. Ian Mac-laren’s novel continues to give humorous pictures of Scotch life. A useful article for reference and information is that giving dates and facts about conventions, anniversaries, summer schools, and other coming events. An illus- trated review of the just-published “Life and Letters of Oliver Wendell Holmes” occupies the principal place among the book reviews. The editorial departments are full, and give the weekly history of current events with im- partial comment for which THE OUTLOOK is noted. ($3. a year. The Outlook Company, 13 Astor Place, New York.) “The June Skies” receive the ﬁrst notice in .WORD AND WORKS for this beautiful summer ' month and of which so many good things are said. The illustrated heavens have for our instruction and pleasure a lesson such as God only could present. Nothing less than a “wonderful law” could hold these worlds in mid air, and guide them safely through the heavens. The stoim diagram for June was not quite so furious as for May, and we shall appreciate the mild improvement. This forecast of Weather changes comes fearfully close to the prediction, but We are forced to accept it. The two pages devoted to Practical notes, are very interesting, and will awaken new lines of thought for a large class of readers. Every department of VVORD AND Worms abounds with matters of interest from which every class of readers will gather much valu- able information. WHAT HAVE I DONE‘? [Julie .11. Lippmmm, 1' n The Sun(la;z/ School Times .0fApr1‘l1], 18.96.] Day after day Heaven, listening, hears men cr 7: “What haveyl done that such a fate as this Should follow me? What have I done amiss That clouds of care should darken all my sky? That Pain should pierce, and that shrewd Poverty Should pin ch me in that grievous grip of his, What time I tremble over the abyss, And long for death, yet, longing, dare not die? But when does Heaven, listening, hear men say: “What have I done that in the blue-domed skies The evening star should shine, the spring clouds move, _ The world be white with innocence, that May Has set aﬁeld, and God in children’s eyes To win our hearts to wonder at his love? “l\/IOUNT l.EBAN()N CEDAR Bouens” is the title of a beautiful book of poems sent out by the North Family of Shakers. The poems have been written from time to time by members of this spiritual family, They impress one with the clean, sweet and soul pure inﬂuence of these good men and women, who are doing so much in a quiet, unselﬁsh way for the wel- fare of humanity. One can not read these spiritual poems without being the better for it. The book is for sale by the North Family of Shakers, Mt. Lebanon, Columbia County, N. Y. Price.$1.00; 314 pages.—From. the Wm-ld’s A(l1'(mce Tlumglzt. llll SHAKER llllllllll. This work sets forth the form of appoint- ment, the qualiﬁcations and powers of the several ORDERS OF OFFICERS in the Community: of the PRIVILEGES and OBLIGATIONS of all the Members, and of the DEDICATION AND CONSECRATION of persons and property. The BOOK will afford interest to all, and at the same time, afford instruction to all in- quiring minds. Price 5 cts. each, postage paid, or 36 cts. per doz. THE MANIFESTO. YA ;\5\.\.WElGH7' .- RpYAL3‘o“vll5"s% . Wm 9SULu'r:LYF““ -"5 ['-Q1’ mini , . B POWDER Absolutely Pure. A cream of tartar baking powder. Highest of all in leavening strength. -—La»test‘ United States Government Food report. Royal Baking Powder 00., New York. Good reliable men, to sell our Choice and Hardy Nursery Stock such as Fruit Trees, Roses Shrubs and Or- namentals. Ladies make this business a suc- cess. Easy work, pleasant, light and proﬁt- able. OUTFIT Apply at once, with refer- ences, and secure choice of territory. F. N. MAY COMPANY, Nurserymen and Soedsrnen, Roches- ter, N. Y. POUR _ - ’ Pressing the Lido ‘ ‘ By . , 3- , d Coffee Pots thatpour by the lid with- out lifting or tipping. Simple beyond belief. Practical an.d artistic. Send for pamphlet. THE ASBURY-PAINB MFG. ($0., Phila.. PI- Tlria is a good thing-—Ed. - . \>a—oA{._.— i ll mi 83» an - ’ B cAv:A1's. TRADE MAR K8, DESIGN PATENTSo COPYRIGHTS. etc. For information and free Handbook write to MUN N CO., 361 BROADWAY. NEW YORK. Oldest bureau for securing patents in America. Every patent taken out by us is brouyrht -before the public by a notice given free of charge in the gtftieutifir gnxerimax Largest circulation of any scientiﬁc paper in the World. Splendidly illustrated. No intelligent man should be without it. Weekly, $3.00 a vear; $1.50 six months. Address, MUNN it C0,, ‘PUBLISHERS: 361 Broadway, New York City. SKEYEGEES ©'E’ SEAISERS AND S H A K E, R I S M . A synopsis of Theology of the Unit- ed Society of Believers in Christ’s Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price, l5cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION 01' THE ‘ Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. “INTERPRETING PROPHECY” AND THE “APPEARING or CHRIST,”- is the title of a neat little pamphlet of some forty pages, just sent out by A. G. HOLLISTER of Mr. LEBANON, N. Y. The many at the present time who are interested in the fulﬁllment of prophecy and in its mathematical calculation, Will ﬁnd themselves by the side of the good Oldi prophet Daniel, and with him illus- trating the Coming of Christ so clearl that no occasion can arise for the least ‘ doubt. _ Price, 10 ots. I
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2607
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 26, no. 08 (August 1896)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1896-08-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: MANIFESTO X A CONCNE HISTORY OF THE SHAKERS. Just Published. The book is printed with large type and on excellent paper. It contains 130 pages and has ILL USTRA TI ON 8 of the _SHAKERs and their QVQM.-M@’JV’ﬂL; EQMES. The Work gives quite an extended ac- count of the Several SOCIETIES, their organization and general management. Price, 50 cts. - Address H. C. BLINN, - East Canterbury, N. H. A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE MJIJLENNIAL CI-IIIRCI-I. 022 “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together wéth the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price 50 cts. & AUGUST, 1896- A.Yis1T TO THE T snares of EAST OANTERB UR Y, N. H. IBY LLOYD II. CHANDLER. U. S. N’ Liberally Illustrated with half toned pictures of PERSONS and PLACES. The Village of EAST CANTERBURY is situated in one of the lovliest spots of NEW HAMPSHIRE, and is high enough to overlook the surrounding country. Price, 15 cts. AUTHORIZED RULES OF THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The re1igious...
Show moreMANIFESTO X A CONCNE HISTORY OF THE SHAKERS. Just Published. The book is printed with large type and on excellent paper. It contains 130 pages and has ILL USTRA TI ON 8 of the _SHAKERs and their QVQM.-M@’JV’ﬂL; EQMES. The Work gives quite an extended ac- count of the Several SOCIETIES, their organization and general management. Price, 50 cts. - Address H. C. BLINN, - East Canterbury, N. H. A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE MJIJLENNIAL CI-IIIRCI-I. 022 “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together wéth the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price 50 cts. & AUGUST, 1896- A.Yis1T TO THE T snares of EAST OANTERB UR Y, N. H. IBY LLOYD II. CHANDLER. U. S. N’ Liberally Illustrated with half toned pictures of PERSONS and PLACES. The Village of EAST CANTERBURY is situated in one of the lovliest spots of NEW HAMPSHIRE, and is high enough to overlook the surrounding country. Price, 15 cts. AUTHORIZED RULES OF THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The re1igious_basis of the ORDER must be a foundation resting on the principle of righteousness, which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ ‘ ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standing before the World. ' Price, 10 cts. " tian Church. THE’ MANIFESTO. ﬂames iﬂapeca. THE PULPIT for June begins with a sermon by Rev. J. B. Whitford,-Methodist-“The Conqueror from Edom.” A sermon on Contri- butions” by Rev. J. H. McNiel—of the Chris- “The Unspeakable Gift” by Rev. Simeon J. McPherson, Presbyterian. “Want- ed a Man,” by Rev. F. J. Mullett, Episcopali- an. “The Father’s Honor” by Canon‘Wilber- force. “The Divine Child” by A. M. Fair- bairn, Congregational.. Published by G. Holzapfel, Fredericksburg, Pa. ' THE JOURNAL OF. HYGEIO-THERAPY for June has chapter ﬁfth of the Science of Life, by T. V. Gifford, M. D. Tonsilitis under Hy‘ geio-Therapeutic Treatment, by Ella Young, M. D. The Science of Phrenologys Soul Growth. A Gentile visits the Mormons. etc. Dr. T. V. Gifford & Co., Kokomo, Ind. Is THE BIBLE A TRUE BOOK, is a Lecture by H. L. Hastings, that was delivered in Liver- pool, Eng. The lecturer says that the subject “is of suﬂicient importance to claim our most careful attention.” After an abundance of testimony from varied interesting sources which covers some thirty pages, the writer feeling assured that he has established his claim of the inspired revelation of the Bible says in conclusion; “Take this Book and apply it to your lives, and among all the population there will not be a liar, a thief, a dishonest manor a drunkard. Virtue, purity and right- eousness will prevail.” Published by H. L. Hastings. Boston, Mass. 47 Cornhill, THE recent parade of the Street-Cleaning Department of New York City, under com- mand of Colonel George E. Waring, has been made the occasion of an illustrated article on Cleaning the Streets of New York, in the Illus- trated Monthly issue of» THE OUTLOOK this month. It is by Mr. Williain W’. Ellsworth, and is of great interest and signiﬁcance. THAT New York City consumes nine hundred and sixty million eggs in one year; nearly three hundred thousand pounds of butter ev- ery day; and as many gallons of milk; it eats three hundred and ﬁve million pounds of beef in a year seems astounding. And yet these ﬁgures are, in reality, very moderate calcula- tions which Mr. John Gilmer Speed has reach- ed upon exhaustive investigation; and em- bodied in an article on “Feeding a City Like New York,” which he has written for The Ladies’ Home Journal. ’ GLADIATORIAL game,—game that could give as well as receive death,” is the phrase ap- plied by the late Lieutenant Frederick Schwatka to the Whales of the sub-arctic re- gions. In THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES of June 13 is a hitherto unpublished article from the pen of this well—known_ deceased arctic ex- plorer, in which he sets forth interestingly the methods, excitement, perils and proﬁts of whaling as practiced by the Eskimos. A little publication, but of value out of all proportion to its size, is ALDEN’s LIVING TOP- Ios MAGAZINE. For the ridiculously small price of 25 cents a year it gives nearly 400 pages of information Of, interest and value to every one, and hardly obtainable elsewhere. The last issue gives just the facts every one wants concerning the States of Idaho, Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, and Indian Territory. The statistics are brought right down to date, generally from one to ﬁve or more years later than the latest cyclopedias. Thus it deals in every issue with the States of the Union, all the nations of the world, and other important topics. LIVING TOPICS ought to secure an enormous circulation. A sample copy may be had free by applying to the publisher, JOHN B. ALDEN, 10 and 12 Vandewater Street, New York. ‘ ’ = MOUNT LEBANON—CEDAR BOUGHS, is the title of a neatly bound volume of original poems by the North family of Shakers, published by the Peter Paul Book company, Buffalo, N. Y. The book comprises 316 pages and embraces 315 original poems, from different authors, both men and women, who are members of the home. higher ranges of poetic conception and ex- pression. They are all fresh and pure as the white blossoms of early spring. Moreover, they are clean, freighted with conscience, and uplifting to the spirit. They will un- doubtedly attract a large class of readers outside the Shaker communities. In this constellation of gems we are particu- larly struck with the following: “Money Changers;” “Two Wheels;” “The Cry of the —Suffering;” “The Millionaire’s Daughte1‘;"§ “America’s Working Peop1e;” “Physical Re-‘ surrectioni” “The Months of the Year;” “America in Shame;” and “Motherhood.” “Who is a Mother? She who strongly holds A little group Of ties of kindred blood; Whose dearest treasures are the hearts she folds, ' .3 v , Whose one ambition is their joy, their good.” —The Temple of Health. San Diego, Cal. MANY very attractive and beautifully illus- trated articles are given ﬁn FRANK LEsLIE’s POPULAR MONTHLY for July, and also several» excellent short stories. The leading feature isa description of General Robert ,E. Lee’s part in the battles of Fredericksburg and Cliancellorsville, written by Colonel John J. Garnett, of the Confederate States Artillery, Some of these verses reach the’ l L hr gtjttaniﬁrstu. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. ~.-»-.-...,,- --«.~,-. .» ~ VOL XXVL ALJ$LJE>T, 1896. N0- 8- Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N. H., as Second-Class Matter. , . ,. -.,~...,.,....,_r.;.m..... E jVbtes }?q/éffiﬁéf h? the l?a7[y 19QEio(y Q/'tﬁe i .9kaéer5 in $56 Zlnihni SYafa& ii‘ N0. 2. K. E put our trust in God and gave our souls to prayer, and in the r ' morning we found the river covered with cakes of ice and seemingly :~‘§-i“'%‘éso secure as to form a bridge. At ﬁrst we saw great danger in crossing §;,,J so deep and rapid a stream on broken ice where we could see the water thrown ‘ up between them. ,« VVe prayed earnestly to be protected. I ventured on the ice and jumped from cake to cake and Nathan followed, leading the horse. We reached the I ~., shore in safety and then returned thanks to God for protection and care. ‘A if Notes by Sarah Ifendooll. :‘ « I was with Mother Ann a great deal of the time, during the last two years i of her life, and in everything she was a perfect pattern of godliness, in the gllmanifestation of a Christ-like spirit. It i I stand as a witness of the work of God and of his power through Mother , Ann and the Elders for the salvation of souls. To deny this power is to de- l ny Christ, and his witnesses. Mother Ann made the remark, that it would take some persons full twenty years to travel up to the order of nature, after they had been called into the _ gospel work. It would cause them great tribulation to reach the state where some were when they embraced the work of generation. _..,r;...a ‘ ml . 1 “ . . . .. ,. .-. -J4»: '0' Reported by Abagail Cooper. At the time that Mother and the Elders visited Harvard, and came to the ;rr:s:‘ 122 THE ZIIANIFESTO. Square House, they conversed with me upon religious matters and were anx- ious to know if my religious life made me happy and saved me from the sins of the world. They said that the testimony of Jesus the Christ would bring happiness to the soul. Abigail said, “I have seen a great deal of false religion and do not want to see any more. If you have a new religion you may as w ell keep it to yourself, as I do not want it, and do not care to extend our acquaint- ance.” ' After a short visit with the family the Elders asked me if I did not love them. I said, “I do not particularly love your order of religion.” Father William Lee then remarked, “We will make you to love us before we leave the place.” As they were leaving the house Father VVilliam handed me a very nice ap- ple. Although I did not want it, I accepted the gift and placed it on the mantle-piece. Mother Ann and the Elders had been from the house but a very short time before I felt a deep love springing up, and an anxious desire to see them again. I began to love them intensely, and as I could not see the dear friends I loved the apple for their sake, and would occasionally go and see it. I knew they were a good Christian people because I felt. such a love for them. I began to wish they would return, and so expressed to others. On their return journey Mother and the Elders again called and I was exceeding- ly thankful to have them enter the house and considered it a great privilege to do some little kindness for them. Sketches by Jemima Blamchotrd. Daniel Wood was the ﬁrst person of whom I obtained any knowledge re- specting the Believers. He called at my father’s house, one evening while I was there on a visit, my home being at the house of Isaac VVillard. Daniel informed us that the Shakers taught the confession of sin and were blessed with divine gifts. As the family were out on a visit to a neighbor, my brother Joseph and myself were left to keep house. I listened to the conversation for some time, but it made such an impression upon my mind that I left the house. In conversing upon the subject with my brother, he said he would take me to see the Shakers, sometime ; but I had no special wish to make the visit. The testimony of these people seemed to be similar to that of Jesus and his disciples, found in the New Testament. I knew they were Christians and Joseph was impressed with the same thought. Daniel then remarked,—“Perhaps they may call here and see the family.” Several months after this my brother informed me that the Shakers were coming but that he was going on a voyage to sea. He went never to return. I now found work in a family by the name of Cutler. The man was a THE MANIFES TO. 123 minister and quite wealthy. My friends were interested in my present en- gagement, as they saw that I was becoming familiar with the Shakers. Daniel Wood also called upon the minister, but I was visiting at the house of a neighbor, and word was sent to me to remain where I was till the close of another day. As I was not anxious to see Daniel, I remained will- ingly. When I returned home I urged Br. Cutler to go and see the Shakers. In this his wife joined me, and he concluded to make the visit. Hereceived a favorable impression. Father William Lee said that God was at work with him and that if he received the gift of conviction he must return and tell them about it. ' Soon after this while on his way from Harvard to the home of Zacheus Stevens, he received a gift of deep conviction and dismounting from his horse kneeled in prayer. At once the Words of Father \Villiam were in his mind, but he neglected his privilege and never returned to make the report. I next -made a visit to Zacheus Stevens, where I saw some of the Believers. I knew Father Eleazer Rand. He appeared solemn but heavenly, and I en- joyed my visit very much. We took supper with the family. When they kneeled, I looked at them with wonder, at such a manifestation of goodness. That night I staid at my father’s house and in the morning, Without company, went on to the Square House. We passed the residence of Jeremiah Willard, where I was well ac- quainted. Little Oliver was at play near the front door. He ran to me and drew me toward the house. Several Believers had met there, and all spoke kindly to me, T but they all seemed so solemn and strange, that I soon left and went on to the residence of Isaac Willard. As they had accepted the new faith they ap peared just as the others did, but said they were glad I had come and asked me if I should attend the meeting. . I now thought I would go and see for myself what it was that made such a great change in all my acquaintances. At the Square House I met two young women whom I well knew. They were sisters,—Deliverance and Beulah Cooper. They invited me into the kitchen where they were at work and I enjoyed a very pleasant conversation. Mother Ann also called at the same place, and her countenance was so heavenly that it absorbed my whole soul, and I scarcely heard What my com- panions were saying. Mother soon came and taking me by the arm, said,—— “Wilt thou be a daughter of Zion, and be searched as Jerusalem with can- dles ?” I made no reply to the question as I did not know What to say. Her word seemed like the voice of God. I then accompanied her to the meeting, where many of the Believers were assembled. , At the hour for dinner the Sisters informed me that it was their custom to kneel before eating, and asked me to conform. I excused myself by saying that I did not Wish any dinner. My father saw the point of embarrassment 124 ‘ THE MANIFESTO. and urged me to attend, but I felt that I could not as quite a company of worldlings were looking on and their countenances were expressive of scorn and contempt. Mother Ann took me by the hand, saying,—“It is becom- ing in all people to render thanks to God ;” and as Mother kneeled I kneeled with her. I did not intend to remain at the house over night but the sisters urged me to do so, and at last I consented. I11 the morning I arranged for a11 early departure, and had promised to take breakfast with my own parents. I hastily bid adieu to the two sisters in the kitchen, and asked them to say, good bye, to Mother Aim for me. (To be continued.) 4; THE CHRIST IDEAL IN SHAKERISM. NO. 3. BY PAUL TYNER. N obedience to a spiritual leading, Mother Ann came to America in 1774 with her husband and seven followers. Her husband, however, shortly after their arrival in New York, Went away with another woman more amena- ble to marital authority, and Mother Ann came more fully into the persona‘. freedom her work required. » The subsequent rise of the Shaker Church in this country through perils a.nd privations, trials and persecutions; its awakening of thousands of souls to the power and beauty of Truth; its establishment and maintenance, for a century and more, of nearly a score of communities in which their Christ Ideal is made concrete and reduced to practice in daily life and work with ever increasing light; its honorable roll of spiritual-minded, earnest, en- lightened and progressive leaders-—a1l these make a very interesting story, but one which there is not time to tell in detail here. Sulﬁce it to say that, after ten years of unremitting work in America, Ann Lee passed out of the ﬂesh, feeling that at last her work was done ; that the banner of chastity had been securely planted on the spiritual Zion, and that the work of preserving, continuing and extending the principles of Shakerism would pass into the hands of worthy successors. She had laid a broad and sure foundation in the inculcation by precept and example of the power and happiness of pure living. On her death, the headship of the society passed from a matriarch- ate into a duarchy, maternal and paternal—J0seph Meacham and Lucy Wright, becoming, as “Father Joseph” and “Mother Lucy,” joint leaders under whom the believers in Christ’s second coming through Ann Lee were organized and established on a communal basis. In these communities, all things were held in common and each labored for the common interest. Here, for the ﬁrst time in human history, women enjoyed equal rights with . TIIE JILLNIFES TO. 125 men, sharing the duties and privileges, responsibility and government. In fact, a marked feature of the Shaker order and system is the high and hon- orable place accorded the feminine principle. God is worshipped as .M02‘.her as well as Father, and, from the central ministry at Mount Lebanon down to the smallest family, the authority and leadership is equally balanced be- tween sisters and brothers, who act together with the harmonious co—opera- tion of equals. The essence of Shakerism’s object and ideal may perhaps be well summed up in these words taken from a brief address made by me at the funeral of my beloved and revered father in the Gospel, Elder Frederick VV. Evans :— He gave his life unreserveclly and absolutely to an idea which Shakerism embod- ies in its grand and rugged simplicity, the divine idea of mankind’s redemption through the puriﬁcation of the relations between men and women. Seeing the sin of the age, the root of all the evils that afﬂict humanity in our modern social sys- tem to be unchastity, he accepted with all his heart the revelation of the Spirit of Christ——the Spirit of '1‘rutl1—through Ann Lee, that the salvation of the race must be worked out by its puriﬁcation from sensualism and a return to chastity; by the utter abandonment of all ﬂeshly lusts that war against the spirit, shackling it to earthly illusions and blinding it to the sublime realities of life. It should be kept in mind that acceptance of Ann Lee’s revelation implies belief in continuous and progressive revelation, and so in perpetual advance. It would be a grave mistake to suppose that the Shakers regard the measure of Truth revealed through Ann Lee or through any of her successors, as ﬁnal and irrevocable. On the contrary, it is recognized that the Christ Spirit, lives in every one of us. It awaits only clear recognition to spring into conscious manifestation and is exercised in some measure by every believer who preserves a pure soul in a pure body, and faithfully follows Mother Ann’s favorite injunction: “Give your hands to work and yo ur hearts to God.” To quote from the preface to Ann Lee’s “Biography” signed by Elders Frederick Evans, Giles B. Avery and Calvin Green-“The records of past dispensations are interpreted aright only by means of a present living revelation; we therefore hold ourselves untrammelled by the letter of yesterday, expressing our views and living in accordance with the increasing light of to-day.” And what results has Shakerism to show for its hundred years of effort to reduce the Christ Ideal to actual practice——to embody in every day life that measure of the Spirit of Truth which their light has allowed them to receive and apply? What is the object lesson which their present condition offers to the world? Brieﬂy, a social and religious organization in which men and women live and labor in peace; to whom lust, envy, avarice, greed, strife, anger, theft, murder, falsehood, cruelty, sloth, jealousy, uncleanness of mind or body, intemp.erance, gluttony, pride, waste and want, or fear of want are all un- 126 THE JIIANJFES TO. 0 known. In their seventeen communal villages, scattered throughout eight different states, but all under one central government——a veritable impereum in z’mper270——you will ﬁnd no prisoners or paupers, no prostitutes or prostitu- tors, no millionaires or tramps, no hunger, no rags, no corrupt officials, no wage-slaves, no soldiers or police, no masters or mistresses, no lawyers or parsons, no stock exchanges and no gambling hells, no menials. no smoke, no grime, no dirt. To be sure, these are negative advantages. But it is a striking commen- tary on our civilization that the abolition of only two of these evils from the modern life of the world in city and country, is just now engaging the atten- tion of the world’s greatest reformers and is the object of national and inter- national movements, in which thousands of earnest and enlightened women and men are enlisted. But it would not be fair to consider Shakerism as simply negative in its results. The Very negations noted imply conquests of vital importance only possible through the exercise of qualities of a decidedly positive character: absolute and unvarying truthfulness, sterling and incor- ruptible honesty, industry,.thrift, frugality, temperance, brotherly love, jus- tice, self—e.ontro1, kindliness, forbearance, sympathy, most of the qualities that go to make up true manliness a11d true womanliness. In my nine months in Shakerdom, I learned to know and to love more men and women of noble and beautiful character than one often meets in a whole lite-time in the average town. There are some things lacking in Shakerism which are highly Valued by the world and considered essential to the higher life by those men and women in the world whose pure hearts, high thought, deep and Wide sympathies, re- ﬁned tastes, delicate sensibilities, noble achievements, and lofty aspirations make them the ﬁne ﬂower of humanity, the hope of the race. Shakerism is devoid of Art in any form, of architecture, music, painting or sculpture; 1t is without Literature in any real sense, without the Drama, without Science, and without Learning, and it is without these things because it is without that which has given all these to the world, that which, mocked and blas- phemed, as it has been so long, is counted by the deepest thinkers as the source from which all higher human development and human conquests have sprung, the force that enwraps and directs evolution, the force which gave us all of Truth, and Beauty, and Sweetness, and Light, all of Life itself. I refer, of course, to the force of sexual attraction in its highest and purest de- velopment in the love and union of man and woman. The Shakers have held——still hold in large degree—that the peace, plenty and purity of their common life would be impossible at any less cost than the absolute cutting off of all these things which in any way pertain to what they call “the carnal, generative life.” So far, I am afraid, it must be admitted that no other community in Chris- tendom has proved them to be Wrong by successfully combining purity of so- cial life and sexual love. THE JIANIFES TO. 1 2 7 And yet the fuller solution of our social problems which the future holds, must assuredly rest in such a combination as the Shakers say is impossible, and of which non-Shakers have yet to furnish a successful instance, in a so- ciety exhibiting all the strength and beauty and truth ﬂowing from love in its purest expression, and none of the evils ﬂowing from love that is deﬁled and impure. He would be a pessimist indeed who insisted on a continuation of present evils as a necessary condition of present and future good. We have learned that there may be a State without a despot, aCity without a Tammany, Courts without bribery, a Church without a priestcraft. So, in the coming time, we shall have a Society builrled on Love without Lust. Let me quote a hopeful verse from the poems of Charlotte Perkins Stetson, a singer of the new day :— “Why not look forward far as Plato looked, And see the beauty of our coming life As he saw that which might be our’s to-day? If his soul, then, could rise so far beyond The brutal average of that old time, When icy peaks of art stood sheer and high In fat black valleys where the helot toiled—— If he-——from that—could see so far ahead, Could forecast days when Love and Justice both Should watch the cradle of a healthy cl1ild— And Wisdom walk with Beauty and Pure Joy In all the common ways of daily life—- ’ Then may not we from great heights hardly won, Bright hills of Liberty, broad plains of Peace, And ﬂower-sweet valleys of warm human love Still broken by the chasms of despair, Where Poverty and Ignorance and Sin Pollute the air of all—wl1y not from this, Look on, as’Plato looked, and see the day When his Republic and our Heaven, joined, Shall make life what God meant it? Aye, we do!” I Shakerism, as has already been said, being based on continuous revelation is in its very nature progressive. [Note.—A few lines near the close of this article have been omitted as they were peculiarly local and had reference only to the domestic relations of one family. We appreciate the kindly and considerate spirit in which the article has been writ- ten, and republish it for a more extended circulation among those who are inter- ested to be properly informed. H. C’. Bl737m.] PARDON is the most glorious kind of revenge. Pardon others often, and thyself seldom. 128 THE ZIIANIFESTO. THE CH'URCH OF CHRIST. N speaking of the Church of Christ we may not have much to do with :[ the old Testament, as the system of religious life, at that date, l1ad but little in common with the teachings of Jesus. Paul, while referring to the Mosaic Law, says, "The law was our school—master to bring us to Christ.” It was the discipline of the law, that brought men to a moral standard, and prepared them to accept a more advanced order of religious obligations. On the journey of this life, every person should have a standard by which to prove the course he is taking, in order to determine whether he is right or wrong. Men do as much as this in buying and selling. They have a standard of weights and measures that the buyer and seller may deal justly with each other. Following this comes the standard of righteousness for the church of Christ. Paul in speaking of this anticipated new order. says, Christ would have it a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle, holy and without blemish. After studying this deﬁnition We well may begin another pil- grimage and make diligent search for the wonderful treasure. Jesus, during his ministry published the word of God as it was delivered to him and in this evangelizing work appointed a class of men to assist him. Three years only were allowed the Teacher in which to establish a sys- tem of righteousness that would ultimately revolutionize the whole world. His life was a heavenly, new light that could never be hid. VVe also have the history of the Pentecostal service and the more per- manent establishing of an unselﬁsh Christian church. It was the out- growth of a life under the ministration of Jesus. The mission of peace on earth and good-will to men. It gave to man a more exalted thought in reference to the fatherhood of God, and of a religion that introduced a‘ universal brotherhood. Its inﬂuence was a light from God that could never be wholly lost. We have also the account of Peter’s visit to Cornelius, which estab- lishes the origin of a Gentile Christian church which is partially at vari- ance with the order of the church that Jesus had so clearly established. From this date there were two classes of Christians. One taught the virgin life of Jesus, and a separation from the generative order of the World. Deny thyself, said the Apostle, of all ungodliness and every Worldly lust. Through Peter and Paul a sad and serious change took place in the TIJE JVIANIFESTO. 129 order of the church. Of course they were Christians, but in becoming all things to all men they presented a form of saving grace that was not known in the ﬁrst Christian church. Jesus had said,—"Go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven, and come follow me.” Matt. xix., 21. Paul said, "But if any man provide not for his own, and especially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith.” 1 Tim. v., 8. This was in direct opposition to what Jesus had taught, and was the careful fostering of a selﬁsh relation. Jesus said,——"Ye who have fol- lowed me in the ‘regeneration and have forsaken houses or brethren or sisters, or father, or mother, for 1ny name’s sake, shall receive an hun- dred fold, and shall inherit, everlasting life.” Matt. xix., 29. Paul permitted the generative life of the world and the selﬁsh relations connected with it, and promised his church a salvation in their selﬁsh- ness. 1 Tim. ii., 15, iii., 2. Paul was a fearless and indomitable worker for what he thought was right, but his Christianity was about as near to that of Jesus as a moder- ate drinker would be to a strict temperance man. Years past on and the influence of Paul and Peter became the leading feature of the Christian church and Pagan Rome was fast becoming Christian Rome. The testimony of Jesus had become silenced, and the amalgamation of Christianity and Paganism had become perfect. A happy thought now touched the mind of an ambitious general. He said he had seen a vision and heard Jesus say, "Conquer by the cross.” This cross was displayed on a banner in the heavens and had the desired effect, and from this date the Christians and pseudo Christians were en- listed in the army of the Roman emperor. This trap to catch the Chris- tians was a sharp practice of the emperor, as he believed they would make the best soldiers, and in this he was not mistaken. Constantine now became a Christian. History enumerates his deeds of cruelty, too vile to be repeated in this place, and yet he was crowned the ﬁrst Chris- tian emperor. What a change had been wrought in the church of Christ, since that time when Jesus preached the sermon on the mount. Christian soldiers have occupied a place in the army, from that day, and the savagery of war has received the benediction of the ministers of the Christian church. More than this, holy wars have been waged, and the church has felt it her duty to exterminate all who differed from her in points of faith, as inﬁdels and heretics. 130 THE JIIANIFES T0. These Christian ﬁghters, Christian Inquisitors and Christian amalga- mators of ﬂesh and spirit were forcing their faith to be accepted as the saving word of God. The church now walked by the side of the world and they have had a most wonderful career. It has been the dividing of houses against themselves. In our modern history We have Calvin and Luther as muscular Chris,- tians: who were the representative men of their times, and without doubt did a great deal of' good among men as did the English among the Zulus. Calvin dreaded the inquisition of the Catholic church but so soon as he found the opportunity he set up an inq,uisit orial oﬂice of his own, and his name has come down to us as a hard-hearted persecutor. Luther has the same name. He may have been a better man than Calvin, but he was a savage disciple of the cross of Christ. Persecut- ed himself on account of his religious opinions, he in turn persecuted others because they chose to diﬂer from him. This would lead us to ask if the Christian church and the Church of Christ are one and the same thing. - VVhat of the defender of the faith? The most high and mighty King, Henry the eighth. We need look back only a few years and ﬁnd that the Christian church was guarded by a class of characters who might be called savages of the ﬁrst order, if placed by the side of our North Amer- ican Indians. One of our own Writers, while speaking of the blessings of peace, says, "What millions from sequestered valleys and desolate mountains, from lonely cottages and silent groves, from torture rooms and racks and de- vouring ﬂames have looked and wept and prayed toward this day of lib- erty and peace.” Paul who was not a stranger to religious persecu- tions, enumerates his own sufferings at the hands of bigoted religionists, _ and then states the sufferings of those who would do good. They were stoned ; they were sawn asunder; they wandered about destitute, afflicted and tormented. Heb. Xi. . Less than three hundred years ago, a class of people landed on Ply- mouth rock. They Were a Grod—fearing, praying people, ﬁlled with church ceremonies and psalm singing, and ready to defend their faith, even to the sacriﬁce of life. Persecuted in England, they ﬂed to Ameri- ca. How We might have anticipated a softened, chastened spirit ﬁlled with love and meekness. Great hearts ﬁlled with charity for others who were equally as Well as themselves serving God. Not so 1 These sons of the church so soon as they recovered them- selves, began to afflict others, and these persecuting Christians could im- THE MANIFESTO. 131 prison and brutally scourge a man for not saying his prayers as they di- rected him. We wonder how such things could take place among a civ- ilized people. \Vill this harmonize with the standard in Eph. V. "with- out blemish, without spot or wrinkle.” Jesus has said, by this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one for another. It is not the mountain in Samaria nor the one in Jerusalem that will afford any special advantage to those who wish to be pure in heart. Jesus silenced all the disputers of names and places, and those who demanded a recognition of outward forms and cer- emonies, when he said to them, "God is spirit, and they that worship Him must worship in spirit and in truth.” H. C. Blinn. AA wvr IDEALIZE THE REAL. By Lucy S. Bowers. ’TIs earnest strife that wins the shining goal; ’Tis glowing hope that lights the clouded way, And life divine turns darkest night to day. ’Tis patience that brings comfort to the soul, And holy thought holds passion in control. Sweet mercy corneth when we love and pray, And wisdom, when God’s law our hearts obey, By these is life made beautiful and whole. Although thy duties lead in lowly lines These heavenly states thou mayst realize, E’en if some obstacle thy power conﬁnes VVithin thy limits thou mayst upward rise, But if thou can’st not reach thy high ideal With love and care, idealize the real. Mt. Lebanon, N . Y. 4; ‘vr HE that lives up to that measure of Truth that he has, will be rewarded with further and higher revelations. The highest form of Christian experi- ence, is always in harmony with present duty; It does all things right and well, ﬁrst, by estimating all things in themselves and their relations just as they ought to be estimated, and then by corresponding to the just estimate, by an equally just conduct. By the repetition of virtuous actions, we gain moral power, and produce a tendency to continue in those acts. By the rep- etition of vice, we induce a disposition to continue the practice of vice. THE MANIFESTO. AUGUST, 1896. OFFICE OF PUBLlCATION. Tun lVIANIFESTO is published by the “UNITED SOCIETY OF BEL1Ev1«;ns” on the first of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER COMMU- NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religiaus views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. Address all communications to HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, Mer. Co., N. H. ‘A vr 'I']EE{.]MIIS. One copy one year, postage paid. .50 NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. June. Thermometer. Rain. 1895. 70.53 5.5 in. 1896. 63.93 4 ” Highest Temp. during this mo. 84 above 0 77 73 77 33 11 77 Number of rainy days ” ” 7 77 77 77 77 77 9 37 77 71 37 C’. G. Reed. V North Family. July, 1896. IN reviewing the past month We recall much of interest, and of pleasure. An eminent Russian writer, Nicholas Maxi- noif, who has been in this country three years, and given much thought to com- munism” is greatly interested in the Shak- er Church. He has been with us a Week, investigating and writing up Shakerism for a periodical in his own country. Fri- THE MANIFESTO. day evening the 26th he gave the family a reading in his native tongue interpret- ing as he read. He is much interested in the great Russian reformer Tolstoi. We have also had with us a niece of Sister Ada Brown, Nellie A. Brown, who is a musical composer and ﬁne pianist. One evening Was given to a musical enter- tainment from her with recitations by members of the family. -Spiritual pleasure and enjoyment was found with dear Sisters from Enﬁeld, N. H., not only did We have the satisfac- tion of a social visit, but added to our treasure of good and our souls were lift- ed through trusting hope and prayer to realms of eternal riches. May such op- portunities be many that we may feel the strength that comes through gospel love. “What a grand thing it is to be loved! What a grander thing still to love.” Sarah J. Burger. ‘A. w r Shakers, N. Y. North Family. June, 1896. WE Write the day after the Fourth. While contemplating what the true in- tent and purpose of the day should be Which is so universally observed; and re- alizing how little its true spirit is under- stood; While not wanting to drop into the habit of a chronic fault ﬁnder, yet the lines of class distinction based upon Wealth which are being more rigidly drawn, causes us to ask why do we cele- brate this day? Where are the beneﬁts that we derive from being free from the rule of an hereditary monarch and placed under bondage to political inﬂuences that are antagonistic to the principles that the founders of our Republic strove to in- corporate in the social and political life of the country? While We love our coun- try and rejoice to see her lead the World in all that tends to advance the race, yet We can not endorse the sentiment ex- pressed by a certain political paper that, “Whether right or wrong, our country.” June gave us several refreshing show‘- THE ers which greatly improved vegetation, especially the meadows; at best the crop of hay will be light in this section. We enjoyed a social call from Sisters of En- ﬁeld N. H., also a company of visitors from Canaan, N. Y., Who spent the Sab- bath with us. Hamilton DeGraw. 44 vﬁ Enﬁel d, N. H. July, 1896. THE prophetic tone of Sister Aurelia’s essay in the July No. is quite encourag- ing. We long for the strong spiritual battery that will compel us to use the mowing machine “of consistency in all things” to cut away the dead growth of virtueless life which chokes the yield of promising virtue. We hail with gladness the good news from Florida, as given by Elder Louis Basting and hope another year’s experi- ence may give even greater prosperity in temporal affairs, and a blessed harvesting of souls who regard life acts of consecra- tion to the principles of Shakerism of more importance than mere talking of faith’s ideals. On the evening before the “glorious fourth,” the younger members of our home gave an excellent entertainment commemorative of our Nation’s freedom from English rule. The chapel was pro- fusely decorated with the national colors, and all things combined to make the oc- casion perfect in every detail. Especially pleasant Was the display of musical tal- ent. The season thus far has been unusually dry, the result of which is a very light hay crop. Early berries quite abundant, but apples and pears will be very scarce with us this season. On July sixth, sowed a second crop of peas. Gospel kindred, it is a very good time to visit Enﬁeld. Why not come? George H. Baxter. ANGER is the ﬁre that consumes the heart of love.—-M. J. A. MANIFESTO. 133 [Extractsfrom letters written to outsirle friends from a young Believer sister] MT. LEBANON, N. Y. APRIL, 1896. DEAR FRIEND ;—I have been in Mount Lebanon now nearly eight months, a suf- ﬁcient length of time to have learned something of the place and people. Be- ing a lawyer you will like to know my verdict. To me, and to all who know the Shak- ers, they are living lives actuated by the highest motives and the broadest princi- ples of righteousness and truth. Narrow? bigoted? of this I have seen nothing. Hateful in all its forms is evil to them, but never more so than when manifested in any way that savors of impurity in thought, in word, or in deed. Cleanliness in body and mind is their creed, still they are not ascetics, wrapping themselves in uncomfortable sackcloth and living in gloomy sunless cells, looking upon a jest as the rankest profanity, and hugging to their dreary hearts the thorns of life so closely as to crush out forever all the beauty, color and fragrance of the roses. They believe in comfort as well as in kindliness, and to this their well warmed and well kept homes testify, not luxurious exactly, but aglow with the splendor of cleanliness, are these Shaker homes. Do not imagine the Brethren and Sisters to be lacking in knowledge of human nat- ure. I know of few better schools for be- coming proﬁcient in just this knowledge. As for liberality of thinking and of al- lowance for the thinking of others, no church in the land approaches them. But I hope to see you the coming sum- mer and then I will ﬁnish this letter and answer the many questions which I know you will ask. From a letter of later date :——- I am quite at home here now, and think I shall feel more and not less so, as the years go by. You will understand by this that I intend to stay here. Why not‘? Now that my sister has passed from my earthly sight I shall be happier and more contented here than I can possibly be else- l 34 TIIE where. And then I am needed here, just as I need to be here. I am following my old occupation of teaching, and can see stretching before me years of usefulness and beyond those years, dear friend, a home of peace which my life here will help to prepare for me. Why should I have any desire to mingle again in the stir and fret and rivalry of life outside? After it is over what then? At a still later date :— No _one can understand better than your- self l1ow the days, weeks and months glide away, and not the less swiftly in this quiet Community, indeed it is the calm, tran- quil, uneventful days that are the most rapid in ﬂight, as we all know. Mount Lebanon seems to me now like a dear home, so much so that though 1 ex- pect to visit my old friends of Long Island and vicinity in a few weeks, it is but to settle affairs and make explanations pre- paratory to a ﬁnal return. I must give you a little information con- cerning this Community, for I can not see you face to face as I soon shall many of my outside friends. This Society, established more than a century ago by an English woman of high aspirations, and an exceptionally strong and determined will—Mother Ann Lee—— is for the purpose of beginning on earth a preparatory school for the other life. The Shakers do not believe any more than does yourself, that the transition from this to the other life changes one’s nature or one’s identity, neither do they believe that any soul is destined to perish, but should we go across the “Border” blinded and warped by years of wrong thinking and wrong doing, the discipline must be severe and the time long and wearisome to bring us up to a height we might have attained in our earth life. To reach this attainable height is the aim of the people of this Community, and in order to ac- complish this, purity, integrity, unselﬁsh- ness, and above all, love and humility that “Low sweet root From which all heavenly Virtues shoot,” must be carefully cultivated. 3:74-l NIFE S T O . You ask, what are the necessary re- quirements to become a member of the Shaker Church? An earnest desire to live the exalted life I have described, first, and a faith, to live such a life, sec- ond. This is no reformatory for the vi- cious, no prison for the criminal, and no hospital for the chronic invalid; neither is it a monastery where in order to be happy hereafter, we must be as miserable as pos- sible here. This is a busy and a cheerful family with every comfort of shelter, bed and board. Those who join the Community are expected naturally to give their all to the spiritual life, and share in the beneﬁts to be derived from community of goods. Of greatest value to them is earnestness of purpose, a capacity of comprehension as to all such a life implies, and a sense capable of appreciating its privileges. You, my dear friend, know something of my independence and the entire freedom of my past life. When I say that not once since coming here have I felt shackled or restrained, you will judge that there must be a decided lack of the unjust tyranny which characterizes many monastic insti- tutions which this is not. Spring has burst upon us at last, and the hills, beautiful at all times, have tak- en on new charms. The pollard willows bordering the ponds are nests of softest greenery, goldened all over with the sheen of the nestling pussies. The birds are reveling in song, in spite of the saucy lit- tle clien, the English Sparrow which has driven so many of his betters away, and the brooks, the sweet laughter of these grave old hills, are joining their rollicking music, to that of the birds, the awaken- ing insects and the low murmurous stir of resurrected life on land, in air and sea. I can imagine your keen enjoyment of this same awakened life in your far away prarie home. May the storm that demol- ishes, the insects that devour, the illness that crushes hope, all be kept far from my brave cousin. On the bureau stands a glass ﬁlled with fragrant pussy willows. One of the little THE boys brought them to me. There are ﬁve boys here under the care of Brother Ezra, who is also their teacher. I call them the “tribe of Ezra.” We also have six little girls, whose caretakers are two of the young Sisters. The care and love lavish- ed upon these children! They seem very happy and they should be so. Should you know of any children of good parent- age, who are left, as they sometimes are, with no one upon whom they can depend, or who can l1ave any claim upon them, what a blessed home this would be for them, where they would be educated in all directions, and surrounded by love and tenderness, and protected from the sins of the world! Of course they do not want any children inheriting evil tenden- cies, for this is no reformatory no more than it is a prison. They tell n1e that my dear sister has led me to Mount Lebanon, and I sometimes think it true. She has led me to a beau- tiful place and to a lovely self-sacriﬁcing people. I am with them in loving all that is lovely and in hating all that is hateful. On this sweet Sabbath air I send you over the hills to the broad p1*airie;farm of “Rest a while” my love and greeting. GRACE A. BROWN. 44 vv TRIBUTE . By Henry; Iiomsfer. T0 repeat choice thoughts from the last MANIFESTO moved me to write. From the ﬁrst all impressive article,- The editorial, and the subject Trust,——all is included, with an especial memory for the line in quotation marks in the subject Tenderness. I would be a vigorous opposer of evil, and a joyful, humble receiver of every light given. From those appointed to disperse light ﬁrst, and from my daily companions next. This is our Ideal. Sometime, sooner or later, we shall un- derstand and be content that the Truth is unto us and not of us, until nothing weak nor false remains. ll[Al\'JFEb' 1'0. 136 What though we have fallen short of the great glory in store for the steadfast and innocent souls; there is yet a glory and a work for us wherein our industry can wear out the memory of a wayward past. Have we been saved? Yea, surely! Do we need a continuing salvation? Verilyl Obedience was the beginning of salvation and the willing and obedient shall eat the good of the la.nd. Narcoosee, Fla. ﬁacttﬁtaacgs MEDICAL DECLARATION. “IN view of the widespread suffering, physical disease, deplorable hereditary results, and moral deterioration insepara- ble from unchaste living, we the under- signed, members of the medical profes- sion of New York and vicinity, unite in declaring it as our opinion that chastity- a pure continent life for both sexes—is consonant with the best conditions of physical, mental and moral health. The above will interest the Shaker Communities of our country— the clean- est and purest organized body of Chris- tian people on earth.——Temple of Health. WATER is not only the best drink God has made, at least for this world, but the only drink. Whatever mixture we may swallo w, and whether the thirst is natural or diseased it is the water alone that can quench thirst. And hence, as the legiti- mate object of all drinking is to extin- guish thirst, we should forever, if possi- ble, exclude all drinks from our interior but this pure native element.——-Dr. Alcott. JAPAN is a land without domestic ani- mals. There are no cows. The Japanese neither drink milk nor eat meat. There are few horses and these are imported mainly for use of foreigners. The freight cars in the streets are pulled and pushed by coolies, and the pleasure carriages are drawn by men. There are but few dogs, 136 THE and these are neither used as watch dogs, beasts of burden, nor in hunting except by foreigners. There are no sheep in Japan, and wool is not used in clothing, silk and cotton being the staples. There are no pigs. Pork is an unknown article of diet, and lard is not used in cooking. There are no goats, or mules or donkeys. Wild an- mals there are, however, and in particu- lar bears of enormous size.—London T/id Bits. ._____.,,____ W- TRUTH. By 1\’ell'ie Hamlin. SOLOMON counselled his son, “Let not mercy and truth forsake thee.” Wise counsel for the present time. It is very easy to say, and equally easy to think that We will live and speak only that which is true. The teachings of our childhood have been such as tended to develop faculties of honesty. But as We come to an age when we must choose the right and the Wrong for ourselves, we learn, and often by sad experiences, that there are many things in life to tempt from the sacred path of duty and virtue. We then realize the value of our early instruc- tion, and the necessity of self-imposed rules for discipline and culture. Truth should be the crown of the Chris- tian; his defence in battle; his shield in danger; a covert from the tempests of earthly strife, and a friend above all other friends. N 0 natural talent can take the place of a simple and truthful expression in word and deed. Blessings attend thee, O spirit of Truth! Thou art a royal diadem, Be thou the guardian of my youth! In every hour my steps attend. At thy pure shrine my soul shall bow As youthful days roll on; To thee I pay my humble vow, Through thee to_sing the conqueror’s song. Harvard, Mass. AA; wvr HAPPY is he who curbs his passions, and masters his dominant impulses. -«-M. J. A. JMANIFES TO. PURITY. By Ella F. Williams. “BLESSED are the pure in heart for they shall see God.”——Matt. v., 8. Purity is the entwining virtue of modesty and in- spires the heart with a love for good com- pany, pure language and reﬁnement. We often hear the passage of scripture quot- ed which reads, “Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.” As our future life depends greatly upon the hab- its formed in youth great care should be taken to implant within the heart, germs of truth and purity, which shall bloom to be ﬂowers of beauty and virtue, exempli- fying a Christian life and seeking good in those around us our language will be true and savored with a spirit that is pure for “even a child is known by his doings whether his work be pure and whether it be right. By obeying the voice of con- science and living a noble and virtuous life we are making the kingdom of heaven upon the earth. Enﬁeld, N. H. 4; «yr Clergg/man.—(to a Sunday-school classz) “Now can any one of you tell me what are the sins of omission?” Scholm-.—“Please, sir, they’re sins you ought to have committed and haven’t.”-— Sacred Heart Review. KIND words are the brightest ﬂowers of earth’s existence; they make a very paradise of the humblest home that the world can show. Use them, and especial- ly round the ﬁreside circle. They are jew- els beyond price, and more precious, they heal the Wounded heart, and make the Weighed—doWn spirit more glad than all the other things the world can give." ﬁzeaizha. Malinda Tyson, at Pleasant Hill, Ky. July 5, 1896. Age 86 yrs,,and 6 months. Sister Malinda was the oldest resident of Pleasant Hill. Her parents entered the Society, while she was an infant. She has ﬁlled many oﬂices of trust with full consecration. J. W. S. ‘ pictures. THE MANIFESTO. and forming the sixth paper in the magazine’s great “Lee Series.” The article is profusely illustrated with portraits and battle scenes In “A Glimpse of Dungeness” Frederick A. Ober describes the burial place of “Light. Horse Harry” Lee. Another feature of this number is an article on “Colonial Homes of Virginia,” by Virginia Cousins Mayo, accompanied by more than a dozen Then there ‘is “The Fotheringay Tragedy,” in which A. Oakey Hall tells of the‘ last days of Mary, Queen of Scots; Prof. Sulzbache Writes of the University of Heidel- berg; a paper on “Canine Warriors” shows the service rendered by dogs on the battle ﬁeld; the Isle of Man is described in an inter- esting article; Mrs. A. A. Stowe chats enter- tainly of the Lick Observatory; there is a spendid department for young people, con‘ taining short stories and poems, and the con- tinuation of a serial by Horatio Alger, Jr.; and there are several other attractive feat» ures. I Woni) AND VVORKS for July has an extended account of the fearful tornado that passed over tl1e City of St. Louis on the 27th of May 1896. Another chapter on the same subject is promised in the August WORD AND WORKS, and the thousands will Want to read this graphic and detailed account of a most won~ derful storm messenger, which brought the death summons to no less than one hundred and ﬁfty persons, and destroyed property to the Value of many thousands of dollars. Snap Shots——will be read with interest as the saints and sinnersmay all ﬁnd something proﬁtable for the mind. “The World’s great- est need” is brought forward and then the “Creamery Craze” and then some “Criti- cisms,” and all may Work for good. , “Some things that I have discovered” in- forms us that the Rev. Brother has been walking around with his eyes open, and We are interested with him in What he has dis covered. “Our Editorial ‘Passengers’f are very interesting and we shall with them en- joy a pleasant whirling or sailing voyage around the great central light. VVORD AND WORKS has abundant treasures for the receptive mind. WORD AND WORKS PUB. Co. 2201 Locust St. St. Louis, Mo. THE PHRENOLOGICAL JOURNAL AND SCIENCE or HEALTH, for July has an article on “The Cuban Struggle” by Nelson Sizer, and it is very interesting. It is illustrated with the portraits of‘ Gen. Weyler, Maximo, Gomez and Jose Antonio Maceo and also a group of Cuban patriots. . Phrenology and Psychology by John W. Shull. The forehead, how to be studied. Woman's place and Work, by Emma W’alk‘.er Herr; Mrs. Flemings Jury, Illustrated. Gems of the Home by Nelson Sizer and beautifully illustrated with portraits of the little folks. scnmcs or HEALTH with a Phrenograph of Dr. Selden H. Talcott etc. ‘etc. FOWLER & WELLS Co. 27 East 21st St. New York City, N. Y. in mm lvnnrr. This work sets forth the form of appoint- ment, the qualiﬁcations and powers of the several _ CRDERS OF OFFICERS in the Community : of the PRIVILEGES and OBLIGATIONS of all the Members, a.nd of the DEDICATION AND CONSECRATION of persons and property. The BOOK will afford interest to all, and at the same time, afford instruction to all in- quiring minds. Price 5 cts. each, postage paid, or 36 Cts. per doz. ‘ F©E3 §AJl41':<o Much knowledge for a few pennies. Sent Postage paid to any address in the U. S. We have on hand a few copies of “Rip Van Winkle and other Sketches.”‘ 240 pages, 4x6. 10 cts. “A treatise on The Horse,” by Dr. B. Kendall. 90 pages. 5x7}«§. Profusely il- lustrated. 12 cts. Second vol. of Cassandra Written orig- inally in French by Sir, Charles Cotterell. Published 1725. .25 Sacred Roll and Book Written by Inspi- ration in 1843. A Wonderful Book. 2.00 Hamlet, Prince of Denmark. From Shakespeare. .10, An old, brass eight day clock, in long case, in excellent order. $75.00 An eight day brass time piece made in 1810 by Dr. Thomas Corbett. $20.00 Several small, old—fashion clocks at rea- sonable prices. F Address H. C. Blinn, E. Canterbury, N. 11. > " /~~ \ W_ V ‘« I \..«‘ V \_/ »-V THE’ ’*M‘ANIFEsTo.e ’ rs I N 9sYs§£i»'rE§’éE’a‘a" .5,s:? ' » '\ 'x . = 2' ‘ POWDER Absolutely Pure. A cream of tartar baking powder. Highest of all in leavening strength. —-=-Latest United States Government Food report. Royal Baking Powder 00., New York- ‘ Good reliable men, to sell ? our Choice and Hardy Nursery Stock such as Fruit ~ Trees, Roses Shrubs and Or- namentals. Ladies make this business a suc- cess. Easy work, pleasant, light and proﬁt- able. OUTFIT FREE. Apply at once, with refer- ences, and secure choice of territory. F. N. MAY COMPANY, Nurserymen and Seedsrnen, Roehes- tar, N. Y. PO U R By Pressing the Lid- ’ , 7 ' ‘L’ ‘F ’ ea. and Coffee Pots that pour by the lid with- out lifting or tipping. Simple beyond belief. Practical and artistic. Send for pamphlet. Scientiﬁc American CAVE %.‘\5"?a TRMJE Wiﬁgiiiéziﬁg DESIGN F.~*¥lTENT3o copvmcz-a-rs, etc. For information and free Handbook Write to MUN N & CO. 361 BROADWAY. N aw Yomc. Oldest bureau or securing patents in America. Every patent taken out by us is brourzht before the public by a notice given free of charge in the ﬁvieniiﬁir gmexiraa Largest circulation of any scientiﬁc paper in the WO1‘id. splendidly illustrated. No intelligent man should be without it. Weekly. E:3.(‘:§;)a year; $1.50 six months. Address, MUNN & C0,, UBLISHERS, 361 Broadway, New York City. SKEWGHES QE’ SEAKERS AND . S H A K E R I S M . A synopsis of Theology of the‘Unit- ed Society of Believers in Christ’s Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price, 15cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION 01' THE Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. “INTERPRETING PROPHECY” ' AND THE “APPEARING or CHRIST,” is the title of a neat little pamphlet of some forty pagestjust sent out by A. G. HoLr.1sTE1>. of Mr. LEBANON, N. Y. The many at the present time who are interested in the fulﬁllment of prophecy and in its mathematical calculation, will ﬁnd themselves by the side of the good old prophet Daniel, and with him illus- trating the Coming of Christ so clearl that no occasion can arise for the least THE ASBUQY-PAINE NIFG. CGL, Phiia., P8. 191175 is a good. thing—Ed. ' doubt. Price, 10 cts. 9 "7" -_ C x '1 V " .5.-«:.~ ' A 1—_' ‘...,_.,..;..
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2608
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 26, no. 09 (September 1896)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1896-09-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: .42; MANIFESTO 1896. AND SHAKERISM. lof EAST OANTERBUR Y’ N. H. A. synopsis of Theology of the Unit- BY ell Society of Believers in Christ’s LLOYD H_CHANDLER_U_§‘_N Second Appearing. Illustrated. ‘ Liberally Illustrated with half tone , By GILES B' AVERY- pietures of PERSONS and PLACES. Price, 15ots. The Village of EAST CANTERBURY is situated in one of the lovliest spots of E R V E N A NEW HAMPSHIRE, and is high enough to ' overlook the surrounding country. This work sets forth the form of appoint- Pricev 15 0133' ment, the qualiﬁcations and powers of the Address H. C. BLINN, several East Canterbury, N. H. in the Community: of the BRIEF EXPOSITION PRIVIL-EGES and OBLIGATIONS 01' THE of all the Members, and of the Principles and Regulations DEDICATION AND CONSECRATION of persons and property. The BOOK will afford interest to all, and at the same time, afford instruction to all in- quiring minds. Price 5 cts. each, postage price, 10 cm paid, or 36 cts. per doz. of ...
Show more.42; MANIFESTO 1896. AND SHAKERISM. lof EAST OANTERBUR Y’ N. H. A. synopsis of Theology of the Unit- BY ell Society of Believers in Christ’s LLOYD H_CHANDLER_U_§‘_N Second Appearing. Illustrated. ‘ Liberally Illustrated with half tone , By GILES B' AVERY- pietures of PERSONS and PLACES. Price, 15ots. The Village of EAST CANTERBURY is situated in one of the lovliest spots of E R V E N A NEW HAMPSHIRE, and is high enough to ' overlook the surrounding country. This work sets forth the form of appoint- Pricev 15 0133' ment, the qualiﬁcations and powers of the Address H. C. BLINN, several East Canterbury, N. H. in the Community: of the BRIEF EXPOSITION PRIVIL-EGES and OBLIGATIONS 01' THE of all the Members, and of the Principles and Regulations DEDICATION AND CONSECRATION of persons and property. The BOOK will afford interest to all, and at the same time, afford instruction to all in- quiring minds. Price 5 cts. each, postage price, 10 cm paid, or 36 cts. per doz. of the SOCEITY OF BELIEVERS. . r.,~(- THE MANIFESTO. ﬂrmxuzliaaa & iﬁapexza... A new, enlar ed and beautifully illustrated edition of “The onderful Law” has just been issued from the Repository Press at 47 Corn- hill, Boston. The book now contains almost 300 pages. This excellent work from the pen of that interesting writer, the venerable H. L. Hastings is now sent abroad into the world. It will, no doubt, become the able instructor of thousands of readers. They will study with pleasure that “Wonderful Law” which loses, the servant of God, was led to write. lts special mission was for the better guidance of the Hebrew nation during their wilderness journey of some forty years. Pub. at 47 Corn- hill, Boston, Mass. Price, 30 cts. The JOURNAL or HYGEIO-THERAPY for July has the sixth chapter on “The Science of Life” and much valuable information may be ob- tained by its careful perusal. The Science of Phrenology treats of the Temperaments with the several combinations. lndigestion—its Cause and Cure. The person who can come forward with a cure for that almost universal malady would certainly merit the title “Good Physician.” Other interesting articles to be found in this same number. Pub. by Dr. T. V. Gifford & Co., Kokonio, Ind. A ﬁne book of Poems, MOUNT LEBANON CEDAR BUUGHS, by the North family of Shak- ers. Pub. by the Peter Paul Book Co., Buffa- lo, N. Y. 12mo, $1.00. This is acollection of original poems by the Shakers from which may be gained a glimpse of their inner life, which seems both simple and sweet, yet in- comprehensible to the world generally. Their belief is a strange one, yet they are a sincere and unpretending people who labor with hands and w_ith hearts to maintain what they consider “higher conditions” of happiness, and generously offer this good to all who care to receive and can appreciate it. These poems embrace, odes to Nature, Sonnets, Memorial Tributes, poems on Duty, Patriotism‘ and P1'0gresS. There isa department giving the post office addresses of a numberof the differ- ent communities, together withabrief cita- tion of the regulations governing the society of Shakers, which is interesting.—The ll[u.ga- zine of Poetry. WORD AND WORKS for August, has a very signiﬁcant title over its ﬁrst article——“Stars and Storms.” The stars asa general thing seem to be ﬁxed quite securely on high, but the storms and fearful ones are growing alto- gether too familiar. As things are moving we shall soon begin to Wish that our Rev. Editor Was not quite so “sartin.” However, it is well to be forewarned that we may also be fore- armed. Many interesting and instructing articles may also be found in the August Worm AND VVORKS, quite unlike what we may read about the stars, and yet essential for our prosperity on life's journey. Published by WORD AND WORKS Co., 2201 Lo- cust St,, St. Louis, Mo. THE PULPIT for July has ﬁve very valuable sermons and all on subjects that come quite , near to the human heart. Christ, Humanity’s liiagnttzlt by Rev. W. L. Pickard, of the Baptist c urc . Israel’s Golden Fruitage by Rev. J. B. Whit- ford of the Methodist church. Sermon to Business Men by Rev. J. A. Ecob of the Presbyterian church. Saving, a Sacriﬁce by Rev. J. A. Wilson a Prof. in a university of Cal. A Flower Sermon by F. W. Farrar of London, Eng. All are interesting and well worthy of a careful perusal. Pub. by G. Holzapfel, Fred- ericksburg, Pa. The PHRENOLOGICAL JOURNAL for August has beautiful Notes of Mr. William McKinley and Mr. Garret A. Hobart. Republicans, es- pecially will be very much interested to know what Prof. Sizer has to say about those who are anticipating a move toward the White House. Article No. 2 on Phrenology and Psychology by John W. Schull. Phrenotypes and Side Views of several persons now prominently be- fore the public. Fits and Misﬁts by V. S. VVisner with this prominent question “How to be successful." Child Culture has some very fine illustra- tions, and shows the growing interest that is being manifested in the bringing of children into this world. Being born right the first time may go a long way toward a successful second birth, etc , etc. Fowler and Wells Co., 27 East 21st St., New York City, S. Y. THE last thing written by Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe, only a few (lays before her death, was a loving acknowledgment to the public for fond remembrances and tokens and expressions of affectionate esteem, on her 85th birthday, which she sent to [he Ladies’ Home Journal. In the next issue of this ma azine it will be published in fac simile. It re ects the beautiful nature of the gifted authoress, and by her death has become her last message to the American public. ' From the newsboy on the street to Com- mander Ballington Booth, people are familiar nowadays with the “Moody and Sankey" Gos pel Hymns. Twenty-ﬁve years ago it was dif- ferent. It was with fear and trembling that Mr. Sankey Hlaiie his first attempt at using these h 'mns publicly in Scotland, one even- ing in ovember, 1873. Public denouncement had been made there of his "human hymns,” and “kist o’ whistles,” as his small cabinet organ was called by the Scotch. The outcome of this and subsequent meetings, and a laugh- able incident in connection with the “kist,” are to be told by Mr. Sankey himself in the forthcoming issue of THE SUNDAY SCHo )L TIMES. Joan D. WATTLES & Co., 1031 Walnut St., Philadelphia, Pa. “Cuba’s Struggle for Liberty” is the sub- ject of a fully illustrated article in FRANK LESLIE’S POPLUAR M()N’l‘llLY for August. It is vxritten by Fidel G. Pierra, one of the leading spirits of the Cuban Delegation in New York, and contains portraits of Generals Gomez, Maceo, Marti, Carillo, Sanchez, Garcia, Rodri- guez and Palma, and some interesting views. Another feature of this number'is an article on the Christian Endeavor Society, by Rev. Francis E. Clark, its president and founder, with many attractive illustrations. The great Lee Series is continued with the ﬁrst of two papers on General Lee’s part in the battle of Gettysburg, by Colonel John J. Garnet, Con- federate Artillery. “The Making of a P1esi- dent,” by Rufus R. Wilson. tells about nomi- nating conventions, cost of electing a Presi- dent, etc., and gives portraits of William Mc- Kinley. President Cleveland, T. B. Reed, W. C. Whitney, W. E. Russell and W. L Allison. There are papers on Anarchism, Montenegro, Salisbury and Wells Cathedrals, and a partic- ularly well illustrated article on Nashville L Im ;7}Izmiy‘lq5tn. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. V01- XXVL EEFDTEIX/IIBEF-2, 1396. N0- 9- Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N. H., as Second-Class Matter. Notes Rqferrmg to Z/ze Emly Hz'st0ry of tile S/zczéers 2'72 1,‘/ze United S1.‘az‘es. No. 3. I VVAS now hurrying on my way home and felt measurably released, as I thought I never could become like the Sisters. Distinctly I heard Moth- er’s footsteps and then her voice. She was looking for me, and said, -‘\Vhere is that young woman?” The Sisters in the kitchen rep1ied,——She has just passed out. “Call her back,” said Mother, “that she may bid me good-bye.” I stopped involuntarily and turned around, a11d saw Mother at the door. The Sisters then told me what Mother had said, and I went back to excuse myself as I could not bear to be other than polite to so beautiful a woman. I told Mother I could not stay, although I liked them all very much. I knew I could not be like them and I could not remain as I knew my people were Waiting for me to take breakfast, at my father’s house. “O,” said Mother, “then you thought you would not come again.” As these were my thoughts I hardly knew what to say, but excused myself as best I could for the present. Not long after this I found myself in the house with Mother Ann, where we enjoyed a very pleasant conversation. While busily engaged Mother asked me, “Do you not want the people of God to pray for you?” I replied that I did, and in an instant her arms were around me, and we were both on our knees. After this I thought no more of going home. Four weeks passed away and found me most of the time engaged in attending the meetings. The Sisters who worked in the kitchen were busily employed. A great 138 THE MANIFES T0. many persons who came to the meetings were provided with dinner, and it was not uncommon to have as many as two hundred. When such large numbers were in the house, some feared that the timbers were not strong enough to bear the strain. , At one time Mother Ann called the children under fourteen years of age and sent them to their homes, accompanied by some responsible person. She then asked the young Sisters to accompany her into the door-yard, and soon half the assembly went with Mother. At times there would be an intermission of thirty minutes, when some would return to their homes, and others would come to attend the meetings. After several weeks it was thought best. for meto return home, which I did, but was at the meetings nearly every evening. If it was stormy, or if .I was weary, Mother would have me remain in the Square House till morning. Mother often kneeled and prayed to God for me, and then I felt a perfect freedom to talk with her. The second time Mother went to Petersham I went with her. Mother wore a small cotton neckerchief and Mother Han- nah Kendall offered her a nice silk one, but Mother Ann said, “Nay, I do not think it is best for me to wear it. The young folks may wear the silk and if I need another I will have a cotton one.” Mother rode in a carriage, as did several others, who accompanied her from Harvard and Shirley, I rode on horseback. While we were assembled in meeting, some rough characters came to the house and discharged their pistols at the windows. These were evidently the same characters who came the day previous and so cruelly beat Aaron Wood, that they feared he would die. The mob became frightened through fear that they had mortally injured Brother Aaron and suddenly dispersed. Brother Aaron, however, recovered from the abuse. While at this place my sleeping room was adjoining that of Mother Ann. One night after all ha.d passed into deep sleep, I heard Mother sorrowing to God, with such fervent cries, that I felt very sad and could not sleep. As Mother wept I heard her say, “O God, I am but a poor woman, help thou me to fulﬁll my mission.” We remained at Petersham over three Sabbaths. Previous to leaving Harvard for Niskeyuna, Mother Ann arranged for a company to visit the Believers at the last named place. The next winter three Brethren and three Sisters, myself one of the party, left home in an open wagon, on a very cold day. In the afternoon as we suffered so much with the cold, we called at a public house to be made more comfortable by the ﬁre. The Brethren had decided to go six miles farther, but the landlord thought if we cared for our lives we should remain in the house. We however, went on and were pro- tected. On the last part of our journey we rode all night. We called at one house THE MANIFES T0. ‘ 1 39 in the evening but they could not entertain us on account of a sick child and there was no other way but to drive on. Early in the morning we reached Watervliet. and were met by Mother Ann and Father Calvin Harlow. Mother said, ‘~ 1‘hese are the very people that I have borne on myheart and soul all night.” . We were all made welcome, and soon after we entered the house were comfortably provided with nice places to rest. Our dear friends thought it a miracle that we were not frozen. - After a rest of two hours We were called to breakfast and ate thankfully the food that was provided. Soon after this we went into the meeting, which, with several intermissions continued till two o’clock the next morn- t 1ng. As we took our breakfast on the second day, Mother Ann and the Elders walked around the table and waited upon us. Mother said, “These Breth- ren and Sisters were very kind to us while we were at Harvard. They al- ways made us Welcome to anything they had in the house.” As there were large companies constantly calling, some of us offered to as- sist the Sisters in the kitchen prepare the food while we were there. (To be continued.) E1. TPIOUG-1-ITS. By Abraham Perkins. S there any Scriptural authority for communistic life and community of interest? This is an important question to which every member of our religious faith ought to be able to give an intelligent answer, and a reason for such faith and the hope that is in them. In the early days, which we believe to be the opening of the dispensation of Christ in his second appearing, there were in many places and among many people great religious revivals and a wonderful outpouring of the spirit of God. Among those greatly gifted and spiritually baptized, was Joseph Meacham, an Elder of the Baptist church of New Lebanon, N. Y. He was a man of extraordinary talents and extraordinary light and conviction of Christian duty. Hearing of a marvelous spiritual work among a strange people denominated Shakers, at Watervliet, N. Y., he visited them for the purpose of learning their character, and of weighing and comparing the de- gree of the light of God they had received, with that found in his own soul. Mother Ann directed Elder James Whittaker to open the testimony of Christ to him. The labors were lengthy, arduous and of a most thoroughly searching character. At length Elder Joseph said to Father Ja.mes,——HoW do you reconcile 140 THE’ MANIFES T0. woman’s speaking. and having government in the Church of Christ, with the Apostle’s doctrine, which forbade it? ~ In answer to this and to the Messiahship, Mother Ann told Father James to say to Elder Joseph, that the order of man in the natural creation is a ﬁg- ure of the order of God in the spiritual creation. Man and woman standing in their proper order are both required to lead and take the government of their family. If the man, the father, is not present, the right of government he- longs to the woman, the mother. It is the same in the family of Christ.” Marriage in the natural order constitutes the twain, one ﬂesh; the union and relation in the spiritual order produces one spirit,—no more twain, but one spirit. The natural order as the ﬁgure of the spiritual in its perfection, embraces both father and mother. Thus the spiritual creation, as the anti- ty-pe, requires both father and mother, Jesus, the father being absent; and Ann, the mother being present, (it being evident she had the anointing,) the «power and authority of Christ on earth was committed to her and to her was given the power to lead and govern her spiritual children. This answer opened to Elder Joseph a vast ﬁeld for contemplation and gave him a clear sight and great understanding concerning the spiritual work of God. He saw the answer was incontestable and could not be refut- ed, and accepted it as satisfactory. , Is there proof from the bible of any example, of the necessity of Comm11- nity of interest for the Christian church. It seems like consummate igno- rance of the Scriptures, to aﬂirm otherwise. In the 2nd chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, we are told that the disciples of Christ, when the day of Pentecost was fully come, were with one accord in one place, ﬁlled with the holy Spirit; that by them the ﬁrst Christian church was established at Jeru- salem, on communistic principles; that all who believed were together, and had all things common; that they sold their possessions, and parted them to all, as every man had need. The 4th chapter tells us, that the multitude who believed were of one heart and soul, and neither said any that ought of the things which he possessed was his own, and that they had all things com- mon. It certainly would seem that the foregoing testimony is proof sufﬁcient to exemplify the foundation on which to build a Christian church. I believe it is generally conceded by the candid, and by persons of the best intellect, that such a basis must be destructive to self and the vile passions of the human heart, and without this cruciﬁxion, there can be no perfect salvation. East Canterbury, N. H, AA V7 IT is not enough that we have once swallowed truths; we must feed on them as insects on a leaf, till the whole heart is colored by their qualities and shows its food in even the minute ﬁber. THE MANIFES TO. -141 Contriéuied in cmswer to tile qzlesz‘z'07~z, "‘ l’l’%‘€il to speczlz, and 'w/ze72 to keep 52'/'e7z2,‘y?”p T By Isabella Russell’. THERE are moments, wh an silence is golden, There are times, when the thought unexpressed, Is productive of blessings unlocked for- And we see and acknowledge ’twas best, Consielering the time and occasion, Our judgment to wisely suspend, For we do .not, we can not see clearly, Our way, from beginning to end. And we know there’s a power overruling, A wisdom, we can not control, Safely leading us onward, and upward, To the unexplored realms of the soul.‘ Then why should we pause, on life’s journey, Or repine at the trials we meet When perchance it may be, that without them Our heaven, would have been incomplete? There are moments, when words ﬁtly spoken Are Worth more, than silver, or gold; There are great and momentous occasions, When the unvarnished truth must be told ; There are errors and evils to conquer, By the use of the tongue and the pen; There are times that demand earnest action On the part of brave women and men. No sluggards, nor cowards are wanted To stand in the van of the ﬁght, ' ’Tis ﬁrmness, and courage, and daring, ~ That win in the battle for right. Already these times are upon us, There are dangers on every side, Requiring our utmost endeavor, To lessen the incoming tide— Of sensual and selﬁsh indulgence Enslaving both body and mind, The source, and the root of all evil, The bane and the curse of mankind. 142 THE MANIFESTO. All honor and praise to the workers Engaged in the glorious strife, Fulﬁlling the law of the Master, Resurrecting from death unto life. These are the seers and the prophets Foretelling the time yet to be, When knowledge shall ﬁll the whole earth, As the Waters now cover the seal The desert so lonely and barren, VVith beauty and grandeur shall teem; God’s world in His Inﬁnite Goodness From sorrow and sin will redeem. Already the harvest is ripening, And ’tis time for the reapers to go, ‘ - In the power, and the strength, and the wisdom Which only God’s love can bestow. But those who would beneﬁt others, Must stand on the rock that is sure; From the fountain corrupt and unholy Proceed not, sweet waters and pure. The freedom obtained by our Savior At the cost of his own selﬁsh life, Is ours, if we’re willing to suffer, And endure to the end of the strife. Sweet purity now, and forever, Our time-honored motto should be, Till we reach the fair portals of heaven, And stand in the ranks of the free. Enﬁeld, N. H. A. THOUGHTS ON CHARACTER. ‘ B3/‘Anolrew D. Barrett. IT is said “Out of the abundance of the heart, the mouth speaketh.” As the spring-time is the season for sowing seed for material aid, so is youth the spring-time for sowing the seeds of a virtuous life that will form those principles that mark the perfect man or woman, In order to form these principles there is something higher than the mere gaining of earthly fame or power to be considered. There are victories over self to be won; treasures of immortal inheritance to be gained, which will brighten and adorn the spirit. If this happy con- THE MANIFESTO. 143 dition can be attained by self-abnegation, it will be well worth the labor. How true it is that humanity needs to pass through a spiritualizing process, needs to cultivate a devotional spirit which will lift the soul above the nar- row conﬁnes of the exclusive circle of me and mine, into a condition of bar- mony and purity, where they may claim a relationship to the angels. Habits that are formed in early life, generally make a lasting impression. Much of our education is taken from books and it is very necessary that we select the right ones. Books and papers help to determine the mental tastes, and to form the character. Then how important it is that the mind be di- rected aright. The perusal of stories that are ﬁlled with scenes of strife or with reports of wrong doing on the part of their heroes is not calculated to awaken very deep thought concerning the duties of life. I “Faith without works is dead.” It had better be “Hands to work and heart toward God,” agreeably to the teaching of Mother Ann Lee. It is evident that “Without the vision the people perish.” And without a spiritual ministration the people will sink into inﬁdelity. “As the twig is bent so is the tree inclined.” So with habits formed in early life. If formed aright they will lead in the path of virtue, and will point upward to the goal of perfection. A bad resolution is better broken than kep ; but it is still better not to make a bad resolution. My dear young friends, to you belongs the successorship of this great in- heritance. You must study well the duties of life, make yourself an inter- ested worker in the social, moral and religious interests that are around you; have your principles thoroughly based on truth if you become an heir of this eternal kingdom. ' Narcovosee, Fla. Qiézemzeapurcmeuzsae. GLASGOW, SCOTLAND. JUNE, 1896. DEAR FRED AITKEN AND BROTHER :——What a shame of me, but writing is a very weary job; “better late than never.” When yours came we were at tea on a Saturday afternoon and ‘I was say- ing how glad I would be if you could walk in. I keep missing you and won‘-“ dering how you are getting on, so you guess yours was gladly received. We all three wanted it at once, still it was short and just like you. A few days after I received your face on paper, it was good of you to remember me with one. Glad you had a good‘ time crossing. Am’ rnuch wondering how you are getting on now and often try to send a wave of kindness out to you. I do miss you, there are so few I am in close touch with. Well now do you ﬁnd it easier to serve one Master where you are, than 144 MANIFES T0; youidid to tryito, here? ‘ To serve in the "struggle for daily bread and at the‘ sametime live‘ acco1"din‘g‘to our light toward all and toward ‘our own uplift-E ing, in the heat of discord felt and unseen. I ﬁnd, at times, a ‘severe serv- ing of two Mas‘ters‘,wl'1ich He ‘said ‘could not be done. Mammon we need, God I can not‘ do without. What then ‘is to be done? ‘ Something within me says, “Be patient child, “man does not live by ‘bread alone.” ' “Life is more than meat.” ‘ Will you be so kind as to let me know how you 1feel in- wardly and outwardly with the Shakers. Try and spare me time for a long account of ‘yourself’ and what‘ you think of me having thoughts of" setting sail‘ for Mount Lebanon. _ ‘i « ' Have yoirfelt homesick?’ Have youumade friends? Do you feel at rest and peace and gaining more knowledge? ‘ I would so like areport of the land. I hope you can se'1i_cligra’pe's like those of Eschol. ‘ " “ ' ‘ ' i- I ' I Your‘sincer‘e friend and sister, i ‘ISABEL MACKIE. . L , _ _. , MT. LEBANoN, N. Y. JULY, 1896. V DEAR MRS. MACKIE :——From- your letter I judge that you want me to give you an account of i myself and my manner of life here. Well, I wrote Mr. Wilson, quitea long letter, giving him that sort of information, and asked him to acquaint you with_ the substance of .it, hoping that he would give it to you to «read in ?toto.- So I must just repeat myself. _ My ﬁrst experience here was a week in the ,vi_sitor’s room. In this room, those who come to inquire into Shakerism live, until such a time as they have satisﬁed themselves and the Elder and Eltlressthat they wish to become a; member of a Shaker family. VVhile I was there I was visited frequently by the Elder, and various Sisters, and by the Eldress, Anna White, to whom I carried a letter of introduction from James McNish, as you may remember. As usual with strangers I was very reserved and shy, but in my own way, I was observing and drawing my conclusions. Before being admitted as a member of a Shaker family, you are required to “confess” or give some account of the mental, moral and spiritual journey you have come through, which has led you upto coming to them, This was pretty hard for me, for I am not in the habit of unbosoming myself to ac- quaintances of a week’s duration. However I gave the Elder, (in your case you would tell the Eldress) some account of my moral struggles, and found myself installed as a Brother that evening, sitting down to supper with the family and sharing a room with the others. ‘ The ﬁrst thing I was set to do was to learn to milk cows, and for a week, morning and evening I wrestled three quarters of an hour with an old brown- ish, black cow in the attempt to get half a pail of milk. At the end of the week it was still a struggle for me, and in pity for the cow, or for me, I’m THE MANIZ?'IL‘STOL 145 not sure which, Ifwas taken off milking, and set‘ forimy morning duty to‘ groom an old horse, which I continue to do until this day. This is done be-' fore breakfast, which is served at six o’clock. After breakfast I do whatev- er is set for me to do; sometimes it is to hoe corn,- again weed onions, paint wagons and sleighs, (I have done much of this work since I came here,) or anything that needs doing.‘ VVe had spring’s cleaning soon after I came here,‘ and I helped some in this line, whitewashing, and doing anything to help" those who had the work in hand. C , The Sisters’ work is quite as varied. They look after the clothing of the Brethren‘, darning socks, sewing on buttons and in a general way keeping their wardrobe tidy. Duties they have without number, cooking, baking and housekeeping, and’ in spare times, we have eight’ sewing machines where‘ shirts are made for a ﬁrm in the city. Under the direction of the Deaconess- esiall the Sisters take a regular turn at these variousduties. I In the summer there are berries of various kinds to be gathered; currants, cherries, gooseberries and in the fall there are apples to be stored for the winter. This the Sisters do with aid from the Brethren as their work will allow. . And now, do I like it? No and yes. My old man, the personal, egotisti- cal self, does not altogether enjoy itjust yet. He does not get much to feed him, is hungry and kicks accordingly. For the ordinary natural man, there is but little here to make him feel comfortable and a good deal to make him feel very uncomlortable; which is good. But for that part of you which is upper, for the real me, the higher self, the Christos, the Christ, call it what you like, it is my honest belief that if there be anywhere on the face of the earth where he can ﬁnd a substantial environment to grow in, it is here. Now I do not want to indulge in any “high falutin.” In all circum- stances one can have an ideal and work towards it; but here you have the help, which comes from the companionship of others who are on the same road as yourself, and where you can get the opportunity to bring your whole life from rising in the morning to lying down at night, into harmony with the best you know of what you ought to be. Here you have the opportunity, step by step, of steadily .eliminating from your character, the dross and rub- bish. The inﬂuence of the place helps you to do this, nay, drives you to do so,—at least to try. You could not stay here, and be comfortable without making some attempt to get farther on the road to holiness. You would have to leave. Endeavor is in the very air. This is at least how I have felt. I ﬁnd the struggle hard at times but I shall stick to it like grim death. “Tasks in hours of insight willed Can be in hours of gloom fulfilled,” says_Matthew Arnold; and in my hours of depression, here, (and I’ve had some, I can tell you) I try to remember the resolution I came to in a better 146 THE MANIFES T0. moment, and go stumbling on, in the dark as it may be, but knowing that the day cometh. . So it is more than likely that I shall stay here. May be I shall have the pleasure of seeing you here also. I think you would ﬁnd a real home here ; ﬁnd soul-fellowship with the sisterhood, and I believe some would ﬁnd fel- lowship with you. I read your letter to them, and they think this is just the place for you; still, weigh it well before you decide to sell up and come. I remember that you were once in this country before, and left it again in hur- ry and disgust. You might, do the same again; or want to. Perhaps I have spoken rather too highly of the Shakers of the North family at Mount Lebanon, for I can only speak of what I know best; so I will add that you are not to expect a very Kingdom of Heaven here, but you may expect to ﬁnd an honest attempt to form the nucleus of such a thing. Shakerism has progressed a good deal since it was ﬁrst founded by Ann Lee, but it is the hope and belief of this family, that it will progress still farther, never cease progressing in fact. We are thorough believers in the continuous unfold- ment and evolution of the human spirit and along side of that runs all other progress. From a few pamphlets which I enclose, I hope you will gain all the other information you may desire, as to the present day aspect of Shak- erism, and after reading, perhaps you might pass them on to such as may be interested in the subject. Good bye for the present. FRED AITKEN. -4 vvr INFLUENCE. By Emoretta Beldem. ROUND each person is a subtle atmosphere‘ in which he lives and moves. It is a part of himself—it is his personality, and whether it be weak or strong it leaves an impression on his associates. This power, when exerted to sway the feelings or conduct of another, is called inﬂuence. An inﬂuence for good, like the sunshine is cheering, life- giving, invigorating; while its opposite could better be compared to a poi- sonous vapor, blasting, deadening to soul-life and growth. It is very subtle in its action working gradually to its- culmination. We can hardly estimate what our inﬂuence means to another. It is not only felt to-day, to-morrow, or next week, but it reaches forward even to eternity. On every page of history we see the effect of conditions and events of the ‘ past. We read of what powerful minds have done in bringing order from‘ chaos at the time when we were without a settled government,—we see the degrading effect of slavery upon the people and the country, and later of the inﬂuence of the Civil War. All this is felt by us to-day, though we may notbe aware of the fact.» THE MANIFESTO. 147 Paul said, “Noneof us liveth to himself and no man dieth to himself.” He also admonishes us to put no stumbling block in another’s way, but rath- er to “Bear the inﬁrmities of the weak,” and seta noble example to our brethren who are weak in the faith. “If meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no ﬂesh While the world standeth.” Doubtless these words have in- ﬂuenced thousands of earnest souls, and will many more. Evidently it be- comes the duty of all Christians to resolve,-'—-If an unpleasant and Wrong act,‘ look, words or manner will cause my friends to fall, I will deny myself of them, “While the world standeth.” Not only great apostles like Paul; great preachers like Beecher; great generals like Grant, or great men and women in other vocations wield a pow- erful inﬂuence, but every one, has a mighty power forgood or evil in the cir- cle in which they associate. There is nothing of so much value as the hu- man soul and it is a very solemn matter that we are accountable for the in- ﬂuence of our example in the sight of all men. “If any little word of mine May make a life the brighter; If any little song of mine May make a heart the lighter; God help me speak that little Word And take my bit of singing, And drop it in lonely vale, And set the echoes ringing.” West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. 4; V7 CHARITY is indeed a heaven sent messenger; she goeth forth as an angel with consolation on her tongue, love in her heart, pity in her eyes and re- lief in her hands; she inclines her ear to the suffering and the poor; she seeketh out distress, nor ceases from morning to evening her mission among the homes of the sorrowing; she heeds not the scorn of the proud, the shrinking of the fearful, the eyes of the inquisitive, nor rain, nor wind, nor the bitter frost, but keeps on, and her way is compassed about with glad- ness. The hungry, the ill-clad, the sick and despairing rejoice at her ap- proach. She shuns ostentation; she has no set time for her labors, but worketh always for Want, suﬁering and grief are ever in her path. She pities the afﬂicted and is ever mindful of what she owes herself in her duty to oth- ers; her motto,—“Love God with all thy heart, and thy neighbor as thyself. —Seneca,. THE highest form of Christian experience, is always in harmony with present duty ; does all things right and well, ﬁrst, by estimating all things in themselves, and their relations just as they ought to be estimated, and then corresponding to this just estimate by an equally just conduct. 148 i THE MANIFESTO". SEPTEMBER, 1896. ‘OFFICE or PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is published by the “UNITED SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS” on the ﬁrst of each month, and is the only work issued ‘regularly by the SHAKER CoMMU- NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. . Address all communications to - HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, Mer. Co., N. H. ‘A wr TERMS- One copy one year, postage paid. .50 NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N ..Y. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. July. Thermometer. Rain. 1895. 67.62 4.75 in. 1896. 71.19 3.125 ” Highest Temp. during this mo. 90 above 0 Lowest M n n 17 48 n :9 Number of rainy days ” ” 7 77 77 77 77 77 ’ 7! S7 77 77 77 C. 0. Reed. South Family. Aug. 1896. "BLESS the Lord, 0 my soul, and for- get not all his beneﬁts.” We have read with interest the pages of the last MANIFESTO, and pronounce them all good, but ﬁnd the article by Grace A. Brown especially inspiring. The summer has been made joyous by the presence of a. party from Enﬁeld, N. H., who passed one day with us. We were also delighted to meet our mutual friends and former THE _ JPIANIEESTO. neighbors, Dr. Hellen I. Woodworth and mother, who spent a couple of weeks vis- iting acquaintances in this Community. ‘ While this section represents a marked , fruit famine, the mountains have gener- ously furnished us with an abundance of the healthful and refreshing blueberries, nearly thirty bushels having been gather-_ ed by the family who, early and late, con- sidered the berries of the mountain, how they grow. 1 Peace and quiet reigns throughout our home, with occasionally a -ripple of excite- ment induced by a wrecked bicycler who always ﬁnds hereithe “good Samaritan”, Brother Wm. Thrasher, the good man of centenarian fame is still an inhabitant of earth. One hundred year’s acquaint- ance with physical life ﬁnds him wonder- fully attached to terrestrial scenes. We believe with Dr. Talmage “to those who are ﬁtted for sailing to the Summer land, theirs will be not a landing on a rock- bound coast but a pulling of their boat amid cacti and groves of orange.” Such will be the welcome home of our Brother. Gene-vieve DeGraw. North Family. _ Aug. 1896. “BEAUTIFUL and lovely are thy courts 0 Zion.” Glory rests upon thy hills and peace within thy valleys. “If our home is so beautiful here, What must it be in the world to come?” Our beloved sister Emily Offord, might now give us an an- swer. On Aug. 2nd p.m. a number of dear friends from Hancock and a large attend- ance from all the families of Mt. Lebanon met at Canaan where her memorial meet- ing was held. Rich in tributes of affection mand praise, sweet in inspiring song and ‘strong in the living testimony that appre- ciates the present good while recognizing the need for future increase, more than two hours were pressed full of heavenly ministrations. Special note was made relative to the superior mentality of the departed.—“A student of rare ability whose deepest les- THE MALVIFES T0. 149 sons were learned from her own heart.” With courage undaunted and a grasp of principles of which only strong minds are capable, she lived and ministered the faith of the Gospel, worked in its present, and for its future unfoldment. Her soul at- mosphere was courage and helpfulness to all around her. None name her but to bless. Some earnest souls prepared by the Spirit are ﬁnding with us their only true home. Our worthy Sister G. A. Brown is spreading the light among many interested friends on Long Island. The army worm attacked several ﬁelds of ﬁne grain consuming about one third; higher ground escaped. Berries are abundant and early apples bring a good price in market. General health prevails. Catherine Allen. 4. vv Enﬁeld, N. H. Aug. 1896. VERY acceptable is the endorsement of those New York physicians, as given in the previous MANIFESTO, that a life of chastity is the best remedy to annihilate existing evils. What better declaration could be given in favor of our doctrine, from those not of our Order: “Be ye therefore perfect even as your Father in heaven is perfect.” The great, generous Creator of all good, freighted this World with mineral, wood and ﬂoral wealth for the beneﬁt of man- kind; and as We appreciate the products of the earth, surely the grander gifts of the Inﬁnite should be desired, to obtain Which, the cultivation of the virtues of Christ must be given thought to, as readi- ly as the educational, domestic or mechan- ical Work entered upon, if satisfactory re- sults in spiritual growth would be ob- tained. As usual at this season of the year, a Walk through our village would reveal to the observer the Sisters busy with domes- tic and educational aﬁairs, also the mak- ing of fancy Work for sale. Brethren con- cerned with mill work, business, trading and gardening. Quite a heavy and very creditable job has recently been done at our Office horse barn, Wholly by the young brethren, in the relaying of the ﬂoor, and the rebuilding of the stalls for the horses. All, we trust, are especially concerned about the sacred responsibility entailed upon us as a Church to let our light so shine that others seeing our works may know that there are joys of the Spirit un- known to the selﬁsh or sensual and duties of life which only a God-loving mortal-lov- ring and service-loving soul can perform. George H. Baxter. Shakers, N. Y. North Family. Aug. 1896. THE editorial in August MANIFESTO has the true tone in the sentiments ex- pressed. Just such testimony should be constantly kept before the minds of re- ligionists of all schools and degrees of thought to remind them that the Church of Christ, does not use the Weapon of per- secution to enforce its views upon man- kind. We have lately ﬁnished the perusal of “The History of the Reformation ;” a work of some 800 pages. To view the depth of spiritual degradation and supersti- tion to which the human mind at that time had sunken, it is not to be Wondered at that in its efforts to burst the fetters that bound it the zeal and enthusiasm manifest should at times be paramount to its wisdom. We would like to have some one who possesses greater insight into the Workings of the human soul tell us Why it is that of all the commotions among man- kind, the one waged in the name of relig- ion, so called, has been the most heartless and vindictive. On the 21st of July we had a pleasant call from M. C. Schoﬁeld, of Guelph, Can- old subscriber to THE IVIANIFESTO who spent a Week very pleasantly with us, studying communistic life in its various phases. ada; a mutual friend of the family and an ' 150 On the 28th ult. a party of young peo- ple with dinner basket and tin pails start- ed for the huckle-berry swamp where we spent the day very pleasantly in gathering the fruit. Hamilton DeGraw. wr East Canterbury, N. H. Aug. 13, 1896. WHAT a fearful mortality this midsum- mer hot wave has created. Cities and vil- lages and even the farmers’ homes on the hills and mountains have all been invaded If it is the work of the planets, and some think it is, then it must be a celestial hot wave, and the force that sends it is quite beyond our control. The hay crop that has been secured is of good quality, and even in quantity has no disappointment. The corn for the silo promises to be an excellent crop.’ Some of it has already a height of 12 feet and is still moving upward. We may now anticipate a limited crop of apples for the winter but the prospect is not at all ﬂattering. The sweet and fa- vorite blueberries have been quite abun- dant and some twenty bushels have been gathered for winter use. Including all the heat that has been poured upon us, and the free use of green corn, green peas and green cucumbers, with an occasional dish of ice cream, it is a wonder to see how few have fallen vic- tims to some of the ills in the long list for summer. Let us give thanks that our stomachs are so wonderfully, if not fear- fully made. Henry 0. Blirm. A vr Narcoossa, Fla. July 28, 1896. A RAINY season commenced with the ﬁrst of May and continued until the sec- ond week in July. From Feb. 28, until ' April 28, there was no rain, but two or three light showers. We again desire rain. Our watermelons have amply supplied us; peach trees have put forth three, four and ﬁve branches, two feet and over in THE JIIANIFES T0. length, with an overstock of latterals we took off, and all these since Dec. 25th. The blossoming pine with its great bay- onet green leaves reaching to your shoul- der is a marvel of beauty when the thick scarletbud begins to peep into the light and spread out the strong leaves like a vase. There are about ﬁfty apples, and one hundred and ﬁfty young plants; these plants are worth thirty cents apiece. Before this greets you the increase will be ﬁve fold. Let me see—potatoes, peach- es, melons, pineapples, rice, milk, and eggs are already a success under our care and by the blessing of God. Climate is perfect, and our health in a general way corresponds with our courage and hope. We are all, in a sense, exiles and feel the separation from associations that were dear and pleasant, but on the whole, this land is a “Promised Land” and no mis- take. One other, a.nd the greatest blessing we have, is a knowledge of the Gospel of Christ. Andrew Barrett. ‘A West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. Aug. 1896. SINCE last we met for our chat about home, summer’s rains and suns have nour- ished and warmed the seed entrusted to keeping, and we ﬁnd harvest time ap- proaching with its treasures of mellow fruits and sweet ﬂowers, given for the comfort and enjoyment of man. Not an over supply, we think, will be meted as our portion this year, in the line of fruits, but enough for the comfort of our family. Berries have been very abundant. Huckle-berries especially plentiful. For ﬁve weeks the hills of “Old Berkshire” were constantly having the “Blues.” Troops of laughing children, eager for the pleasure of picking, and older children, equally anxious for the result of such la- bor, ﬂocked to them daily, returning well loaded with the berries, nearly six hun- dred quarts gathered. Black-berries are likewise plentiful. THE MANIFESTO. On the evening of the 6th inst. we were visited by a terriﬁc thunder shower. The thunder and lightning were both violent and continuous and the rain beat upon the dry earth with fury. It lasted for about three hours. Many fires occurred around us, there being seven within a radius of four miles, most of them were the burning of barns, loaded with newly gathered hay. We, es- caped without the least harm, even the oats, then enduring the threshing process, were all safely under shelter, owing to the wise forethought of Brother-Ira, who apprehended the threatened storm. — Our friends at the Canaan family, whose joys and sorrows we always share, invited us to attend the farewell meeting of Sister Emily Oﬁord. At such seasons how closely we approach the pearly gates, "catch a glimpse of the glory within,- the reward awaiting every faithful work- er here below. Our ﬂowers are in blossom delighting the eyes of every beholder. Their beau- tiful tints and sweet fragrance, cause them to be loved by all. Arranged in handsome bouquets, they ﬁnd their way around the house, like messengers of love, telling of an All-wise Power con- stantly caring for, not only the needs, but the pleasures of his children. Fidella Estabrook. 4; VV 77/ilmte of Love to our Sister EMILY OFFORID. By Eldress Anna White. AN invisible world of intelligence "Lies around us like a cloud, A world we can not see; Yet the sweet closing of an eye May bring us there to be.” Our Sister has entered upon this new stage of existence; she has forded the river that separates time from eternity; she has passed the pearly portals all must pass, and vanished from mortal sight. Having been thoroughly impregnated with the principles of our Order, and living in 151 conformity thereto, she has before this been made a welcome guest by members of the Order, constituting the Church of Christ, or, the Mother Church in the Spirit world. The change commonly called death, is to her a most happy change, a joyous realization of the faith she loved above all other. In early life she took upon her the sa- ' cred vow of consecration; a consecration that means the relinquishing of the old - life of nature for the new life of the Spirit; the demolishing of the me and mine sys- tem, and the adoption of the principles of equality, which entirely dethrone self-' ishness and give the largest possible scope for the rounding out of a beautiful- ly exalted character; a character of which she was a ﬁt representative. the atmosphere of her life there was health, peace, happiness. Her brightness of spirit overshadowed the suﬁering of body. For many years she fought with unrelenting energy against physical dis- ease, which was mainly inherited. Sister Emily believed in the dominance of mind over matter, and through this faith kept the latter at bay to a wonder- ful extent. The subject of mind controlling matter is one that is now being investigated and accepted by a large class of thinking men and women. Upon those lines we have all had our experiences and can witness to the fact that there is far more truth than ﬁction in the doctrine. When We allow faith the pre-eminence, our possibil- ities will be greater. We are yet children in the rudimentals, and it is well for us to keep there, that we may enter fully into the kingdom of heav- en state before we aim to ascend to loftier heights or are called there by travail and experience. The least in this kingdom are greater than the wise and learned of this world, because they have a know- ledge of the spiritual world—the World of causation—-and apply that knowledge to the practical things of this life, thereby creating a heaven below, preparatory to entering a heaven above. In 1.52 No one is Without his spiritual expe- rience. I am not without mine. The night after Sister Emi1y’s ascension she zame to me. I recognized her at once tnd said, .“Emily, I know you are here; you have kept your promise; come to me often.” Again I was aroused by hearing most angelic singing, I thought surely every one in the house must hear it, and said aloud to my room mate, “Do you hear that heavenly music? it is Emily singing.” She said, she did not. After this we both heard the sound of voices in earnest conversation. One verse of the stanza ran thus ;— _ Oh, joyous, joyous happy thought! From pain and death set free, On wings of love I soar aloft Away, 011 earth from thee; Away from thee,—still not away, The heavens and earth are blended, When from the night into the day The Spirit hath ascended. Showing that though here on earth We have the power to rise in the resurrection and life of Christ by the maintenance of the pure, gospel testimony of our Mother. In one of her “many mansions” We ﬁnd our beloved Sister like a caged bird set free, decorated in garments bright and shimmering, the garments she has woven thread by thread, by kindly thoughts, by loving words and good deeds. There we shall meet her. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. %att£!:aa:g;. THE strong animals that do the world’s work—the elephant, horse, mule, ox etc., eat only vegetables. No one thinks of f ’ eeding them ﬂesh to add to their strength or ﬂeetness. No wolf or other predatory animal can catch a deer, antelope, caribou or moose on a fair run, but by stealth, sly cunning, watching and springing or hunt- ing in packs——where the fugitive doubles on his tracks and they cut across. So E the hounds and hare.—A. O’Leary, D. in Human Nature. TILE JIIANIFES T0. BREAD and fruits, in the larger sense of the term, contain all the essentials of a correct human diet, whether for ﬂesh, blood, brain or bones. Unripe fruit proves more or less injuri- ous to every one. Currants, gooseberries and apples gathered before they are half ripe and stewed or made into pies, are common. These cooked fruits contain all the noxious ingredients that the raw ones do. The sun in the process of ripen- ing may change them to healthy ingredi- ents, but cooking does not and can not do it. In this way a world of unripe fruit, so to say, is eaten and a world of disease and premature death is the consequence. —-Dr. Alcott. ,._._______.,.____ APPEAL of Alexander M. Nico1,—Look up. We are his chosen people. We be- long to a God raised movement. Men die, men fail, men falter, men surrender, but God lives and his work goes on. What God wants of us is that out reach- ing bigness that ignores all littleness of aims, or love, or creeds, and clasps all Earth and Heaven in its embrace.—Ella Wheeler Wilcox. ﬂzeatha. Judith Dillon, at South Union, Ky. July 8, 1896. Age 93 years, 5 mo. and 26 days. Sister Judith is the last of the children of the ﬁrst settlers in this Society. She has spent eighty-six years here, during which time, she held several oﬁices of trust, and was respected by all who knew her. ‘ J. C. Emily Offord, at Canaan, N. Y. July 30, 1896. Age 48 years and 8 months. Ann E. Evington, at Pleasant Hill, Ky. Aug. 9, 1896. Age 61 years and 1 mo. She entered the Community in 1849 and was beloved by her many friends. For several years she took charge of the little girls, who sadly mourn their loss. J. W. S- THE MANIFESTO. and the Tennessee Centennial by Charles T. Logan. The fiction in this number is particu- larly good, as is also the department for young people. which contains contributions by Horatio Alger, Jr., Edward S. Ellis, Minna Irving and others. The July Magazine Number of THE 0U’l.‘L()0K contains two illustrated articles in the nature of character-sketches of the Republican and Democratic candidates for the Presidency. The article on Mr. McKinley is written by Mr. Murat Halstead, a personal friend of Mr. Mc- Kinley. The article on Mr. Bryan is written by Mr. Richard Lintliicum, a successful Chi- cago journalist. Both articles are illustrated in an original and striking way. The feature of the number is an article on the author of “Uncle Tom’s Cabin,” the late Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe. written by Mr. John R. How- ard, who has intimate knowledge of the per- sonal and literary history of Mrs. Stowe. Fourteen illustrations will accompany the article. Mr. Talcott Williams writes on -‘The Higher Life of Philadelphia.” This is perhaps the most ﬁnely illustrated of all the articles printed in the series on “The Higher Life of American Cities,” and the article itself is of unusual interest. Educational matters re- ceive especial attention. An able article, and one sure to provoke discussion, is that on “Tendencies in Collegiate Instruction.” by Professor F. H. Stoddard, of the University of the (-ity of New York. In the series on “The Founders of Great Movements,” there is print- ed an article on Dr. Francis E. Clark, founder of the Christian Endeavor Society, which has ust held its great annual meeting in Wash- ington. The author is Mr. J. W. Baer, Secre- tary of the United Society. There are many pictures. ($3 a year. THE OUTLOOK Com- pany, 13 Astor Place, New York.) In commemoration of the fifty years of ex- istence of the ﬁrm, the proprietors of the Sci- entiﬁc American, Munn & Co., have issued a special number of the Sc'J'ent'1'ﬁc Amer?’-can. We have the number before us, covering 72 pages, with very numerous illustrations, some of ex- ceeding interest as being reproductions of what were scientiﬁc notabilitics of former days, others relating to subjects of modern or immediate interest. The first page of the pa- per contains a reproduction of sample pa.,s.es of early issues, veritable curiosities in -.1 wa y. In one early issue, for instance, the M orse tel- egraph is spoken of, “a wonder of the age, which forsome months has been in operation between Washington and Baltimore and is likely to come into general use.” Another page gives an illustration of an improved railway car, while the Smith Electro-niagnetic Machine ﬁgures on another page; all inter- esting scientiﬁc thought of ﬁfty years ago. The text of the paper consists of series of ar- ticles on leading mechanical and scientiﬁc subjects; Electrical Engineering. Progress of Printing, Bicycles, Telescopes, Photography, Locomotives and the like. These are all lib. erally illustrated. It is, of course, impossible to suppose that the advance of the last half century, almost worthy to be called greater than the progress of all preceding ages, could be presented within the limits of an encyclo- pedia; but the work on this issue of the Scien- ~ tiﬁc American appears to have been very care- fully done and no pains seem to have been spared to make it cover its ground. Some of the portraits of distinguished inventors, of which quite a number are given, are exceed- ingly interesting; and the other illustrations, as showing the transactions of the past ﬁfty years—t.he curiosity of engineering and the achievements of science and invention of the same epoch—are exceedingly interesting. If published in book form, it would represent a volume of 442 ordinary sized pages. Price, 10 cents. Munn & Co., Publishers, New York. A LESSON FROM AFRICA. Sometimes valuable information about our- selves comes from unexpected sources. Here is something interesting about American bak- ing powders all the way from Africa. Rev. Bishop Wm. Taylor, for several years Methodist Bishop of Africa, says that the red label of the Royal Baking Powder is famliar to elavﬁry housekeeper in America, is quite as we 1 nown and the powder as highly prized in every part of that continent to which civil- ization has extended. The Royal Baking Pow- der was taken to South Africa a great many years ago by _ M rs. Robinson, a ini._-s_ionary. Bug its use soot: spread beyond the Missionsi an i came to e regarded as a necessity by a classes. It was found particularly valuable in the nliinesand upon the ranches, and frequent- y so d at interior-stations iora dollar a pound. ltspecially has it conduced to the comfort. and icalt i of the inissionaries, who would ﬁnd bread-inaking a sorry business without it. Anotlier interesting fact is that no other baking powder will stand service in that country.‘ Rev. Ross Taylor, the agent for Af- ric-an Missions, says: “Duriiig the past ten years we liave shipp_ed Royal ljaking l-‘owder reguia rly to our A frican m1ssi_ons, and for the lbast tlour years to the exclusion of all other ran s, bet-a.u.~e of the testimony of our mi-- sionaries tll‘.'l.t it_1naintains its stimigtli, fresh- ness and purity 11) the tropi'c'.il Cllllltitt‘, which 0t1l8l’f:5 do not. 1“Ul'lllL~3[allc4._’, the .--u}.'Clllll}tll'.i- exit 0 our mission in Angola :1 work that is ﬁ- iiancially l1.2!lilt‘u.‘illt‘(l on ('OIl,r.lll{.‘I'Cl}'l illlca, re- ported that he could not hold his trade with anything else but the ltoyal. We are using it in forty ii.-issioii ::t-ations in .-‘.1'rica.” Here is h 511" estive fact. of value to A meri- Call hon... ,,.e ,, _-rs. Thouf.-h the -pres-I-nce of this 10:6;-lug‘ qinzlity in tl ~ Royal and llli.‘ lack ot it in other mi-Weiers U-.'elo'.)e<l iiioi'e con- séiicuotiisly i]n tire ‘Holt, in1,)_ist climate of A frix-:11, l exis s in: 1:2, toys an( is dcticiciitiii the or 1- ers as they are sold :n this country in L-xac.t.l_v the same ratio 'l‘lr'1-s natural test. d<:mon- strates more forcilily {hill} :1 clieiiiicalaiialy."1 (-ould_ the wi:'.e <Eiii‘e_-i ence that exists l)€T\V":'(‘ll the diitczent b:«l1.i1;2,' powders in their combi- nation and :_xctu:'.l practical value. The maili- tcﬁi-.4.r';c(+ of its .~tren_:.>jtli and i‘reslme.-s under a c imal‘-ic condiiioiisis evidciice that the Royal powder more ac-.cu1'at.ely made and compo:-ed of purer and better ingredients. Such a_ po\\jdc1' only will give uniform i'esul"ts in pertcct fou:-ds 21ll'x',lpl'('>V'(~f of the greatest econ- oiny lll the saving of ﬂour, butter and other a_rticle5~ used in their pi'o<luctiou.—iV. Y. (,'In'is- tm.n. Am-ccatc. A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE MILLENNIAL CHURCH, OR “United Society of Believers,” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testz'mony. Price, 50 cts. THE M'ANIFEb'T0. POWDER Absolutely Pure. A (,'l‘(':llI] of tartar baking powder. Highest of all in leavrrning strength. -—1.a.test United States G0’U€I"It?7l€7l.t Food report. Royal Baking Powder 00., New York. A CONCISE HISTORY OF THE SHAKERS. Just Published. The book is printed with large type and on excellent paper. It contains 130 pages and has ILL US TRA TI ON S of the SHAKERS and their @@MMwJVﬂL E0:/MES. The work gives quite an extended ac- count of the Several SOCIETIES, their organization and general management. AUTHORISED RULES OF , THE SHAKER (SOlVlMUNl’l‘Y. ’l‘he religious basis of the ORDER must be a foundation resting on the principle of 1-i;_>'::teousness, which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ- ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standing before the world. Price, 10 C153. Scientific American . A Mi; v . ' ‘T;{.',I'l'l'ﬂ i ' cAi.'a.s-me, TRADE R-1;’-‘iR:i{$3, DESKZN PATENTS. COPVRIGE-ITS, etc. For information and free Handbook write to & CO. 361 BRQADWAY, N raw Yomz. Oldest bureau or securing patents in America. Every patent taken out by us is brourrlit before the public by a. notice given free of charge in the ﬁtientiiir: gmeiinia Largest circulation of any scientiﬁc paper In the world. * ' ' The New York Dispatch. . . . Oldest and Best Recognized Weekly Paper in the United States. Improved Management, and Methods up to date. A Family Journal Of Morals and Public Interests, Newsy, Literary, Scientiﬁc, Humorous, Useful, Entertain- ing. Also G. A. R., Masonic and Society News. One Post yourself on What is going on in New York. Address The New York Dispatch Price, 50 cts. 150 Nassau Street, N. Y. Copy, One Year, $2.50.‘
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2609
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 26, no. 10 (October 1896)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1896-10-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: THE MANIFESTO L ACDC2TCDEEF:?, 1396. pp A VISIT To THE srsn‘r'cis:ns on sntnmes T AND SHAKERISM. of EAST CANTERBURY, N H_ A synopsis of Theology of the Unit- BY ed Society of Believers in Christ’s ILLOYD H; CHANDLER_U_ s_ 1‘ Second Appearing. Illustrated. Liberally Illustrated with half tone By GILES 3- AVERY- pictures of PERSONS and PLACES. Price, 15cts. The Village of EAST CANTERBURY is situated in one of the lovliest spots of E SH R U U V E N A NEW HAMPSHIRE, and is high enough to ' overlook the surrounding country. This work sets forth the form of appoint- Pricev 15 °ts' ment, the qualiﬁcations and powers of the Address H. C. BLINN, several East Canterbury, N. H. in the Community : of the BRIEF EXPOSITION PRIVILEGES and OBLIGATIONS OF THE of all the Members, and of the Principles and Regulations DEDICATION AND CONSECRATION .. of persons and property. 0f the The BOOK will afford interest to all, and at the same time, afford instruction to all in- quiring minds. Pri...
Show moreTHE MANIFESTO L ACDC2TCDEEF:?, 1396. pp A VISIT To THE srsn‘r'cis:ns on sntnmes T AND SHAKERISM. of EAST CANTERBURY, N H_ A synopsis of Theology of the Unit- BY ed Society of Believers in Christ’s ILLOYD H; CHANDLER_U_ s_ 1‘ Second Appearing. Illustrated. Liberally Illustrated with half tone By GILES 3- AVERY- pictures of PERSONS and PLACES. Price, 15cts. The Village of EAST CANTERBURY is situated in one of the lovliest spots of E SH R U U V E N A NEW HAMPSHIRE, and is high enough to ' overlook the surrounding country. This work sets forth the form of appoint- Pricev 15 °ts' ment, the qualiﬁcations and powers of the Address H. C. BLINN, several East Canterbury, N. H. in the Community : of the BRIEF EXPOSITION PRIVILEGES and OBLIGATIONS OF THE of all the Members, and of the Principles and Regulations DEDICATION AND CONSECRATION .. of persons and property. 0f the The BOOK will afford interest to all, and at the same time, afford instruction to all in- quiring minds. Price 5 cts. each, postage price, 10 ct_,_ paid, or 36 cts. per doz. SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. THE MANIFESTO. ﬂﬂﬁtﬁ 912% The September number of FRANK LEsLIE’s POPULAR MONTHLY, just out, is abrilliant one. It is impossible to even mention all of its special features. A few of these are: “Colo. nial Dames and their Daughters,” by Sally Nelson Robins, of the Virginia Historical So- ciety, illustrated with many old portraits; the second paper of Colonel Garnett’s description of General Lee’s part in the battle of Gettys- burg, forming the eighth article in the POPU- LAR MoNTnLr’s great Lee Series; “A staff Officer’s Recollections of General Lee,” by Colonel M. V. Moore; “The U. S. Lighthouse Establishment,” by Joanna R. Nicholls, de- scribing the buildings, vessels and buoys in our waters, and their maintenance, liberally illustrated; “The Nuremberg of the Master- singers,” by George Willis Bardwel], with seventeen pictures; “The War in Cuba,” by Frederick A. Ober, giving an account of the battles and progress of the struggle for inde- pendence’ with portraits, battle scenes, etc.; “Signaling on the Battle-ﬁeld,” showing how messages are transmitted during an engage- ment. 'Then thereare a number of short sto- ries and poems, the conclusion of a serial, an attractive young folks’ department, and oth_ er featu-res.——Franl.: Lesl£e’s Publ/islmzg House, .New York. ° _ E JOURNAL or HYGEIO-THERAPY for Au. gust has the seventh chapter of “The Science of Life,” by Dr. Gifford and this treats of the wonderful state of sleep which is termed the third ability in life. “The Science of Phren- ology,” by Ella Young M. D. “Anti Va.ccina_ tion” receives the attention of A. J. Clausen, Ph. D. “Phrenological Sketches of Major VV11). McKinley and VVm. J. Bryan,” by Ella Young, M. D. will be studied With interest. Other articles will also claim attention. Pub- lished by Dr. T. V. Gifford &vCo., Kokomo, Ind. THE PULPIT for August has “The Effects of Atheism and Agnosticism” bv Rev. J. B. Haw- thorne, “The Fool” by Rev. Frank DeWitt Tal- mage. “Praise vs. Flattery” by Rev. S. L. Krebs. “Christian Position of Women” by Rev. Wm. H. Leavell. “The Influence of Jesus Christ in Civilization,” by Rev. N. D. Hillis. “The Parable of the Impossible.” by Rev. George M. Stone,” Published by G. Holzapfel, Fredericksburg, Pa. THE‘ OUTLOOK for August 29th has several articles beautifully illustrated. The ﬁrst written by (.01. Frederick D.‘Grant, has inter- esting references to Li Hung Chang and ‘General Grant with some six illustrations. “Mr. Moody and Northﬁeld” by H. W. Webb— Peploe of St. Paul’s London has nine illustra- tions. “The Higher Life of St Louis,” by Rev. “The Institutional Church” by Rufus R. Wil- son has eleven illustrations. ($3. a year.) The Outlook Co. 13 Astor Place, New York. THE PHRENOLOGICAL Jounmu. for Sept. ‘pub_ lishes the Photographs of Hon. Wm. J. Bryan and Hon. Arthur Sewall whom Prof. Sizer has kindly and carefully presented to the readers of the Journal. “Phrenotypes and side views” is a lesson of instruction and no less “Phrenology and Psychology” by John W. Shull. From the study of such articles, comes an appreciation of their value. An interest- ing reminiscence of Bayard Taylor. Then we have “Temperament in Hand Writing;” by H. S. Drayton M. D. Several other articles vxill claim the attention of the reader but the il- lustrated article on “Child Culture” will find many interested readers and thoughtful ex- aminers. Following this comes Table Man- ners, for Children; The Science of Health, Ste, &c. Fowler & Wells Co., 27 East 21st St. New York City, N. Y. Ian Maclaren’s new short story, the last he will write until after his American visit, has been secured by THE LADIES’ HOME JOURNAL, for publication in th.e October and November issues. It is called “The Minister of St. Be(1e’s” is said to be in the brightest and cleverest Maclaren'esque vein. Besides its charm as a delightful romance, the story is said to be notable for the admirable character sonage~—the minister of St. Bede’s, asia loyal lover of an humble Scotch lassie. Every one knows of the Young Men's Chl‘i:- tian Association; few know the circumstances of its origin and the magnitude of its work to- day. THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES is enligl1ten- ing its readers in this matter, from authorita- tive sources. First, an article by Sir George VVilliams, the English founeier of the Y. M. C. A - told of its inception in the world: another ar- ticle, by the secretary of Foreign Department, told of the Association’s Work around the world. Subsequent articles will take up other branches of the everspreading work, includ- ing the progress it is making among railroad men. JOHN D. WATTLES & CO. 1031 VValnut St. Philade-1p~la.ia, Pa. THE PENTATEUCH, its origin and authorship by H. L. Hastixigs, editor of The Christian. This little work of eighty-four pages abounds in useful information. Those interested in the study of the Bible will be much better in- formed by a careful perusal of this poinited in-_ vestigation on the Higher‘ criticism. It is sometimes amusing to see how nice these worldly wise men are illustrating the Script- ures. “The claims of these critics,” says Br. Hastings, “are astounding, but the testimony of these experts needs to be tested before We can believe in their ability.” John Snyder has twenty-ﬁve illustrations. Published at 47 Cornhill, Boston,_‘Mass. that the author has created for the chief perv 4.._‘...‘..s...~i..~.._‘.¢..g:__v..._.._......._.r.s_. -s.___,. _.._._n.. . h it ﬁlﬂaniﬁqstn. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. V01- XXVL $ZT$1BE1':<‘, 1896. N0- 10- Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N. H., as Second-Class Matter. Zl/Votes Rafe/'7'z°/zg I/‘0 f/ze Emly f[z'52‘0r_y of 2726 S/zalcers 2'72 2‘/ze U72z'z‘e(z’ States. 1V0. 4. UBSEQUENTLY Father James said, “It is my desire that whenever you are in a room or open a door where people are kneeling that you kneel With" them and not wait for them to rise. Mother Ann taught us to be clevotedwhile in the worship of God. “La- bor, when you have a privilege to Worship God, to gather of the substance and power of the gospel. VVl1en I set out to seek the Lord I gave my Whole soul and body to labor for the’ saving power of God.” Mother and the Elders would often repeat, “Holiness becometh God’s house forever.” I never saw a spirit gift pass unnoticed by Mother. She taught us to look cheerful and be pleasant, that it was not good to be of a sad countenance. She would say, “Be solemn, yet joyful; as having nothing, yet possessing all things.” Mother always looked pleasant, and When administering a reproof she Wore a sweet and heavenly smile. On one of my visits to the Square House, Mother met me at the door and taking hold of my hand Walked with me into several of the rooms, and then into the one Where the family Was assembled in Worship. She spoke not a Word, but went to the south door of the Square House and extending her arms to the the south west, she said, “The next opening of the gospel will be in the south west.” 154 - THE JIL-.1NIiFES T0. Father James who was present said, “I hear the angels singing.” Mother asked, “\Vhere do you hear it?” Father James replied, “I hear it in the south west and sometimes it seems very near.” At one time when on my way home with one of my companions, we stopped to pick some whortle berries. Mother sent word to us not to pick them on land not owned by Believers, unless we asked permission. Wheii any one presented Mother, or any of the Elders with any gift, they would manifest great respect and gratitude. Father James would sometimes pray aloud, when young believers were present, and I supposed it was to teach them to pray and give thanks ‘to God. He seemed to take great delight in the Way of God, especially when he could . see those who were young growing in spiritual grace. I never saw Mother Ann under any violent operations of the power of God ; she seemed to possess within herself an inexhaustible fountain of that power which she would often communicate to a whole assembly, by singing and gently speaking a few words. Fathers, VVilliam and James used to labor in the worship with great power and zeal and administer gifts to others, but Mother Ann’s presence, the sound of her voice, or the movement of her. hands when under the immediate inﬂuence of the Spirit of God, was far more poweiful than the united gifts of all others. She was the supporter of their giftsand the center of their inﬂuence. By Jonccthcm Clark. The ﬁrst year that I lived at Watervliet, N. Y., we suffered for the want of food as money was very scarce, and the Believers were counselled not to run in debt. Our subsistence was largely on rice and milk. Sometimes we would go to the river and catch some ﬁsh and for several months this was the only kind of meat we .were able to procure. Flour was very expensive and we used but little for the making. of bread. Our work of planting, haying and sowing of grain was very laborious and through the scarcity of food we became very much emaciated. On the Sab- bath our meals were extremely light. Sometimes it was only a bowl of thin porridge and a small piece of cake. When our potatoes had matured sufﬁ- ciently for the table they were roasted and eaten with milk, and we began to fare better. In this same year there was a famine near Lake George, and thecitizens of Albany sent a large donation of ﬂour, grain, beef, pork and other articles of food to the sufferers. Myself and another brother were hired to transport the food to Crown Point. While on the way we called at a. small house to obtain some refreshments. We soon learned that a lady and;three children were the occupants, and on making known our business, she told us she had not a mouthful of bread, or meat, or potatoes in her house and had not seen any for some months. When we asked her what she lived upon she replied, that when the brier-t THE MANIFES TO. 1755 vines began to grow in the spring she gathered the leaves and ‘boiled them and then ate‘ them with milk. ' We passed on and soon reached our destination. On our return we pur-' chased some grain and some ﬂour for the Believers which was the ﬁrst that had been purchased during the season. So soon as our crops were harvested we were able to make sales and purchase articles for our own use. God smiled on our labor and the Society began to prosper in temporal ancl spirit-A ual blessings. , ' , y M L‘ ' Father Joseph Meachain encouraged the Believers to bear their sufferings patiently and to remember that they were engaged in a work for the reclemp,-j tion of souls. _ N ; . i (To be continued.) Aér ' ’ l 'l‘I{E EMANC IPATION. By Oliver 0. Hampton. S _ V IF‘ you ﬁnd that fear, sorrow, sickness or pain is standing in your path, and your peace has departed,—then seek some retired place, and try to gain perfect silence of spirit, soul and body. Endeavor to consider your- self in the presence of the Father. Do not ruminate, speculate, or even reason, only think that you are waiting for restful relieving. Try to pene-T trate more into the inmost recesses of your being. While you do this try to remain in perfectly passive resignation, without excitement of any kind. Leave for the time, all emotions of sorrow, joy, hope or despair. When you have reached this Divine Inmost of your being, you will gradu- ally discover the Kingdom of Heaven within you, that Jesus referred to. and which he said consisted of righteousness, peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. You will ﬁnd that the windows of this silent kingdom, open to the Inﬁnite and Eternal; not lovely, but Love itself; not peaceful, but Peace itself. You will ﬁnd that you have discovered the celestial solitude spoken of by the J udean Shepherd, when he sang,—“He that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High, shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty.” You will also ﬁnd that “Because thou hast made the Lord, (which is my refuge) thy habitation, there shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling. For he shall give his angels charge over thee to keep thee in all thy ways.” Whereas you may have been driven this way and that, by effects, and the ﬂuctuations of your environment, here you will ﬁnd yourself in the calm region of causes, and for the moment, you will ﬁnd that your troubles have departed and a serene peace has come over you. You will exclaim with the poet,—— “I will abide in this region serene, , "With Christ to commune by the rivers of Peace, 156 THE MANIFESTO. Where bloom the rich ﬂowers of loveliest sheen,- And sorrow forever shall cease.” 'While you can maintain this sweet communion, you shall bid all sorrow, sickness and fear to depart and they will obey yo]. You shall speak the word and it is done; you shall command, and it shall stand fast. But now you will ask, can all this be done at one sitting?—I tell you nay,— nor by a hundred. But by faith and perseverance, it all can be effectually accom- plished. If it be possible to attain, is that not enough? Give it a trial. But you must bring every desire into passive resignation to the All Good. To indulge in anything that contradicts your sense of propriety or reason, in thought word or deed, will be fatal to success All day and all night, must your intentions be to subserve your interest, elevation and betterment. To drink whiskey, take morphine, or indulge in lustful pleasure, will destroy ev- ery possible chance of reaching that rest in God, which in the days of adversi- ty you so much long for. Gluttony, anger, jealousy, revenge or impatience, will effectually close the door into this Divine Inmost which Jesus exhorted us to seek. But if you persevere, these will all gradually drop out of your life and depart, leaving you in possession of everlasting peace. Go into this holy Silence and pure stillness say twice a day and remain under the Divine afflatus, say half an hour at one time. Keep it up, do not ﬂinch nor yield to discouragement on account of poor, or slow results, and in process of time you will surely reap if you faint not. I have thus written from the sincerest sympathy with any and all of my fellow«beings, whether friends or foes, and I shall be glad if it may do any of them good. Union Village, 0. [In memory of Sister Emily O_ﬂ”ord.] REST IN PEACE. By Florence A. Staples. ‘STRUGGLING? ah the strife is ended, And there rests a radiant bow O’er the spirit that has found a glad release; And upon the breath of stillness, Floats there an enchanting song; ’Tis the rich enrapturing melody of peace. Through the bright and pearly portals, Leading from death unto life; Golden gates by God’s great mercy set ajar; Through the valley dimmed with shadows, Hath a risen spirit passed, To the land of souls which lieth not afar. *1 THE MANIFES T0. 15 Not afar, our eyes now blinded By the scenes of time and sense, Soon the glory of that blissful land shall see; And our ears dulled by the discords, Of inharmony and strife, There shall list the chords of angel harmony. As the ﬂowers upturn to sunlight, In expectant attitude; 4 Or the lifting of the mists from hill and lea, As the rushing of the streamlets, Coursing towards their native source, There to mingle with the waters of the sea, Turns the spirit ever homeward, Towards its origin divine; Homeward from conﬂicting scenes of earth below, Where the vision in the valley, And the faith is turned to sight; There far grander -possibilities to know. In a life of endless progress, VVill the souls unfoldment be; Love divine the vital energy supplies, While material forms uprising, Reach their Zenith, yield to death, Still the spirit hath a growth which never dies. Deathless sing the rolling ages, In their ceaseless, ceaseless rounds; Spirit force the vast immensity inﬁlls, _And the grasses, and the leaﬂets, And the rocks attest the truth, Graven on the brow of the eternal hills. . Life immortal is crowned victor; By the gate of pearls she stands With, the trophies of her conquests nobly won, Though the perishing is smitten, Yet the grave hath brought no sting, For the strife is ended and the race well run. Light, 0 loved one, greets thy vision ' Of a fair eternal day, Nearer, nearer drew the bright angelic band ; And, as round the night clamps settled, And we bade thee a good night, Angels bade thee welcome in the Morning Land. Canaan, N. Y. ‘THE MANIFESTO. OUR MOTIIER IS COMINsG. By Julia Russell. HARKI list to music in the distance now pealing ; ' All hail! comes the echo in accents most sweet; Be glad 0 ye people, “tie your day of rejoicing, A Mother is coming her children to greet-— With the soul—cheering message, not one is forgotten, Your prayers have been heard by our Father above ;' And your names are enrolled in the Archives of Heaven As Daughters and Sons of my favor and love. Stand ye fast in the faith which will ﬁnally anchor Your souls beyond doubting, earth’s trial and pain; \~ You remember through suffering I purchased my freedom From bands more oppressive than slavery’s chain. Though the struggle was long, yet I fully determined The foes of my household to conquer and slay; Incessant in prayer through the ﬂercest of conflict, Sought only the courage my faith to obey. Despised and forsaken of friends once the dearest; I drank my lone cup, meekly blessing the rod; E’en when life was endangered by cruel designers, I feared not their anger, my trust was in God Who had thus far been leading me safe through the mazes; At times ﬁlled my soul with a glory divine; A Which ope’d to my vision a grandeur supernal; An earnest of Heaven when the triumph was mine. Thus my work Well accomplished; and true to my mission ; Ordained as a Savior, my purpose should be To herald the truth that on earth, had been given The power of salvation all souls to set free. This day bear me witness, who know the full blessing Of the pure testimony I sought for and gained; Unfurl the bright banner where all may behold it That no longer in darkness and error they reign. Pray often for those in the broad ﬁelds of labor Attacking the strongholds of misery and sin; Their cause is all worthy their efforts most blessed, Unyielding their purpose they surely shall win. Then instead of the bramble shall spring up the ﬁr-tree, The Waste places smile in their beauty and mirth And the nations shall turn unto God their Creator His house be an honor and praise in the earth. Enﬁeld, N. H. THE MANIFES T0. 71-'59 LIFE IN TIJE LIGHT. C‘ OVV very little is correctly known concerning us or our Commu- nity.” VVe take this remark from tl1e letter of a gospel friend who is in another state on a mission of peace. Shall we not with equal propriety add,—How very little we do to extend this much needed cor- rect knowledge of our order. p More than one hundred years have already passed since the revelation of the word of God was delegated to mortals by which our Christian or- der was called out from the elements of the world. Although the pub- lications of the Society in the past, have been very limited, still the re- cord has been sufﬁciently full to render us ample information in regard to the trials and perils through which our gospel pioneers passed in order to establish our religious home. This has proved to be in the fullness of the term, a haven of rest for soul and body, to many thousands since that day. Indeed, one among the many great blessings is that of a good Christian home, surrounded by the necessary comforts of life and by the daily association of friends who have proved themselves faithful by the cross of Christ. As excel- lent as this may be it is a greater blessing, by far, to be able to publish the gospel of glad tidings and to verify the truth of our statement by .a practical demonstration. If most of the information existing among the masses represents our order in an obscure or false light,then the inform- ation in many cases proves very injurious to our Society. Should we not study to modify or wholly change this order of things? We may be ignorantly and maliciously represented. The effect of these representations upon society is often the same and the influence of the ignoramus or the vile traducer is magical. Our gospel fathers and mothers who have passed on before us were ﬁrm and fearless in their testimony against every phase of wrong doing, and yet when their ene- mies sought to injure them by slanderous reports, it was their custom to bear the stigma in silence. Perhaps it was the most judicious course they could have accepted. At any rate it was their way. As the population of the country increases, so in proportion do silly and designing stories increase in the minds of men and women of corres- ponding conditions. The age of the Church has thrown into the world inany disappointed, disaffected and maybe unprincipled persons whose exaggerated reports are often heralded from city to city. All this needs a counteracting inﬂuence and an invitation for a closer inspection into the 160 TIJE JIIANJFES TU. principles which underlie the gospel work, and into the practical lives of those who form the order. To-day we live in a land of publications. Thousands and thousands of printing presses are running day and night, while from ten to twenty thousand impressions of books, pamphlets or papers are thrown out upon the world in one hour. It is emphatically a printing and reading age. Every form of trade, every phase of professional life, and no less every order of religious organization must publish their pr)gramme if they wish to be known. Religious bodies, like dealers in merchandise must place before the world what they wish to have accepted, and this should be done from day to day so long as the world stands. This needs an illustration of their forms and ceremonies and the order of the cross under which they live, whether it be of Adam, l\/Ioses, Jesus or Paul; and then in all kindness allow the children of this world the privilege of accepting or refusing. Toneglect this is to neglect the education of the public mind in those truths which we think so essential to salvation. Those who neglect to make use of this privilege as time passes, may as well fold their arms and brace themselves securely in the corner, as to think of either progress or prosperity. Spurious representations of the cross of Christ may be multiplied and the testimony of eternal life most shamefully adulterated by ambitious and worldly—loving churches. There may be instances Where those who know the truth will prefer from sinister motives to speak that which is false, and yet all this does not prove that every person must become un- principled, or a teacher of error. Indeed it does not. As there ever has been, so we trust there ever may be witnesses for the truth who will fearlessly testify against the sins of the World. If we are in any wise commissioned to this work, does it not follow that our prosperity will be commensurate with our religious interest. The religious and social life of the Shakers should be better known. The rules and regulations which govern their families from day to day; the care which they exercise over each other, and that which is proffered to the children they receive into the Society, and above all, the discipline of the cross of Christ which is the light of life to the order, should be sown broadcast in the world. N 0 rules should be adopted nor any practice admitted of which the Community need be ashamed. As individuals and as Societies We may do wrong ; may fail of reach- ing that standard of excellence or spiritual growth which becomes the true diciples of Christ, and yet We may and indeed should be Willing to '}.:,.'—.‘i‘.‘,-‘3-"f“r‘r-“* ..:c:..” - .".‘1'."i ~“ A ‘ “f7-.s‘{§...’..;,T;‘,. .3. .v§.‘—.....»—..:..~,,. THE MANIFESTO. 161 Saint Paul said of his brethren, that they even gloried in some things of which honorable men among the be the subjects for a just criticism. Gentiles would be ashamed, and as strange as it may seem the Corinthi- ans as yet, are not all dead. The Christian work is directly and emphatically an individual work. However much men may assist each other by associations in their multi- plied business or domestic arrangements, when it comes to the consecrat- ed life of a Christian it must be that of an individual, even to the forsak- ' ing of his own life. In this weishould be clearly known through our publications; through the inﬂuence of those who have seen and heard the testimony, and through the manifestation of the spirit of God in the ‘ moulding of our lives as vessels of honor unto Him. ’ H. C’. Blimz. AA <vr DAY LILIES. By Cora lVirmeo. BORN for a day! and yet so sweet and fair That day seems brighter just to see thee bloom, And night seems holy just to be thy tomb. God said “exist,” and from the virgin air b He spun for thee a robe, with matchless care, And in the under darkness and the gloom He struck the wells supplied with rich perfume, And ﬁlled thy incense cup with nectar rare. Born for a day! and yet the thoughts that come Stay with us when thy snowy forms are gone, And ﬁnd a voice when day’s harsh voice is dumb. But when the golden sun announces dawn, We look to see thy lovely sisters greet The new-born day with forms and perfume sweet. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 4;. ‘V We are all prone to keep the level of those we live with, to repeat their words, and dress our minds, and often our bodies, after their fash- Our greatest danger is not from the gross, the vulgar, or the licentious, but from ion, and hence the spiritless lameness of our character. the common class of humanity who claim to live a moral life. The mind grows by what it feeds upon, therefore a mental scavenger is, like the scavengers of the earth, low in aspiration, and led and governed by the lower passions. 162 MANIFESTO. OCTOBER, 1896. ~ THE OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is published by the “UNITED SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS” on the ﬂrst of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER COMMU- NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. Address all communications to HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, Mer. Co., N. H. TERMS. One copy one year, postage paid. .50 THE MUGGLETONIANS. By Louis Busting. WHEN Henry VIII became King of Eng- land in 1509 the Catholic church was in complete and almost unquestioned posses- sion of the ecclesiastical establishment. He was himself a devoted member, going so far as to write a book in opposition to. some of Luther’s doctrines, for which performance the Pope bestowed upon him the title of Defender of the Faith. But later on, dissensions of a personal and a political nature arose between him and Rome, and because he could not have his way in matters and things, he broke with the ancient church. The process of breaking up the old establishment extend- ed‘ over a long period of years, and suc- cessful as he was in that enterprise, ac- complished almost wholly by brutal force, he failed of supplanting it with a general- ly accepted system. If he, the former de- voted catholic, could deny time-honored doctrines and pronounce new articles of belief, many of his subjects claimed the same right for themselves; if he almost extirpated the catholic form of religion THE JWANIFES T0; out of England, he and his successors found it impossible to prevent the discus- sion and debate of points of theology, and the formation of societies based there- upon. Theology and religion was the common topic of controversy everywhere. The great mass of pointed matter related to arguments and disputations of that nat- ure. Very little was there in it of love and duty, of charity and true religion; it was a stormy period of political, social and relig- ious upheaval. It was not at all strange that at that time,,when the old landmarks had been swept away, men of much egotism and strong will should make claims for them- selves that only wild fanaticism could make and childish credulity would accept. During Oliver Cromwel1’s rule there were men who claimed to be divinely inspired prophets; who assumed to bless and to curse, to judge and to condemn at will, and asserted that their decisions would stand forever; but they were divided amongst themselves as to who should be the greatest. One Robert Tannye announced himself to be the Lord’s High Priest, called to gather the Jews together out of all na- tions. He also claimed to be able to ma- terialize spirits, saying he often had eight or ten of them at his house, -Jeremiah’ the prophet among them. His pretensions were resisted by Ludovco Muggleton, who gave him thirty days to repent in, at the expiration of which he wrote a sentence of eternal damnation againsthim as a false prophet. This Tannye and his followers had built a small vessel in which they started for Jerusalem, but as they were all lost at sea it was considered to be a fulﬁllment of Muggleton’s curse, whose fame was therefore much increased. Then there was John Robbins who posed as the Almighty himself, and was worshipped as such by his followers. Him, Cromwell had imprisoned for blas- phemy and Muggleton went to‘ the Bride- well, called him to the window and pro-' nounced a sentence upon him of which the following is a part: “Many have been thy THE c’rimes, John Robbins; many hast thou deceived and ruined in a multitude of ways; thou gavestthem leave to abstain by degrees from all kinds of food; thou didst feed them on windy‘ things, as ap- ples, and other fruit that was windy, and they drank nothing but water; therefore look, what measure thou hast measured unto others we will measure again to thee.” Robbins was utterly mastered; he said: “It is ﬁnished; the Lord’s will be done.” He wrote a letter of recanta- tion, was released from prison, and disap- peared from public notice. Muggleton" and his party were triumph- ant over the lesser prophets, and they published a book, A Transcendent Spirit- ual Treatise. He formed no regular con- gregation; indeed he spoke slightingly of public worship, prayer and praise; he thought it might do for the little men, he had no use for it. He continued to work at the tailor’s trade, but was ever ready to meet inquirers, and if he could not subdue- them by agreement he . would curse them. One Penson engaged in disputation with him, with "the result that Muggleton “did pronounce this Penson cursed to all Eternity.” The latter, not ‘liking to be treated in this manner “arose and smote the prophet upon his head with both his ﬁsts. But it came to pass that this Pen- . son was taken sick immediately after and died within a week, much troubled and tormented in his mind. Then began the children in the streets to cry after Mug- gleton: “There goes the prophet that-~ d**** people.” A motley crowd gathered around him, monomaniacs, astrologers, pranters, scoffers, atheists; all talking, preaching, haranguing, about religion, visions and revelations. , The chief article of the Muggletonian theology was that: “God hath a body of his own, as man hath a body of his own; only God’s body is spiritual and heavenly, clear as crystal, brighter than the sun, swifter than thought, yet a body.” It was also held that the Trinity was com- posed of God, man and the devil. This brought about a collision with the Quak- JMANI FE S TU. ' hurt me. ers, whose conception of the Deity was pantheistic. held a public discussion in London with Muggleton and his assistant prophet Reeves; it ended in the usual way, Fox and his company were consigned to eter- nal perdition. Some time afterward the same fate was denounced against a Quaker ‘ named Josiah Coles, who was soon re- moved by death. This aroused the wrath of young William Penn who thun- ‘ “Boast not,” ‘he says," “thou enemy of God, thou son of perdi- _’ * dered out deﬁance. tion, and confederate with the unclean croakingspirits reserved under chains to I boldly challenge thee eternal darkness. with thy six-foot God and all the host of Luciferian spirits, with all your commis— i sions, curses and 'sentences,vto touch and And this know, 0 Muggleton, ' on you I trample, andto the bottomless pit are you sentenced, from whence you came, and Where the endless worm shall gnaw and torture your imaginary soul.” Surely, in violence of denunciation the Quakers had nothing to learn from Mug- gleton, who of course hastened to retaliate to the best of his ability; but it is evident that the former were much worried by the doings of the latter, and many of their publications of that period are di- rected against him. The prophets were arrested, ﬁned, imprisoned and pilloried quite a number of times. Once when on . trial before the Lord Mayor he was told by Muggleton to hold his peace and be 'si- . lent as became a d ‘* * * * man in the presence of the‘ Lord’s prophets. It is stated that the mayor obeyed and said nothing more.. Muggleton is described to have been a man of much natural shrewdness, but Without sentiment or sympathy, without nerves, staid, stern, fearless, insensible to pain. He worked as a taylor till late in life, and derived a competence from the sale of his books. He never preached, never tried to make converts, never spoke except when spoken to; but when applied to as an oracle then he answered as a god. He was certain that he knew; he knew he I83 . Fox and ﬁve of his ministers 164 was the light. Pleasure! He did not know the meaning of the word. Riches? He had no use for them. Content to pass his days in stubborn rapture he has left it on record that he did not so much mind to be saved as he did to escape being die 9" * *. He thought that if he could but lie still in the earth it would be as well with him as if he were in eternal hap- piness; nor did he care whether he was happy so he was not miserable, whether he went to heaven so he did not go to hell. He died at an old age, and his funeral was attended by two hundred and ﬁfty of his followers. His last words were: “Now hath God sent death unto me.” The sect still exists; their latest work, Divine Songs of the Muggletonians, is a book of six hundred and twenty—one pages. West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. August. Thermometer. Rain. 1895. 68.36 3.875 in. 1896. 68.58 4.375 ” Highest Temp. during this mo. 92 above 0 77 77 77 77 7'7 77 Number of ra my days ” ” 8 77 77 77 77 77 77 77 77 77 77 8 C. G. Reed. North Family. Sept. 1896. ELDER HENRY :—The rolls of MANIFES tros, “Brief Exposition,” and kind letter in’ which was the generous offer of a hun- dred more, were all duly received. Many thanks for the same. We think with you, the pamphlet excellent for gen- eral circulation and shall be very glad to have’ our missionary fund renewed by such avaluable addition. THE MANIFESTO. Have just made up a package of more than a hundred tracts to send to our ab- sent Sister Ada Brown, who has already distributed many among interested friends to Whom a more correct and fuller knowl- edge concerning Believers seems like an unexpected revelation. They censure us as a body of people for not making our- selves better known. many letters of inquiry from diiferent V parts of the country and occasionally from England and Scotland. All of these are answered in part by printed matter which is sent through nearly every mail, in addition to that which visiting friends take with them. Some MANrF1:sTos are always in the packages, but when asked to subscribe the usual answer is; “We have already more papers than we can read, what we want is not more reading matter, but an epitome of your rules, cus- toms and general principles.” Aside from callers, our visitors” rooms have been oc- cupied most of the summer. We have with us now a Dane, a teacher in a West- ern college, a writer, lecturer and really deep thinker. He says that his intellect is convinced but his heart not sufficiently convicted for him to leave the work in which he is engaged, to become one of our number. He believes he is receiving light which will make his life more useful to others and more acceptable to God. With many thanks for your kind and helpful remembrance of us and with true . appreciation of your labors for our pre- cious cause, I remain your gospel Sister. CatI1.em"ne Allen. ~—-?—<o_+—-:——, Shakers, N. Y. S * Nortn‘ l’:I'arni1y. Sept. 1896. WE render thanks to the writer, for the ‘ inspiring words of, “When to speak and when to keep silent” in Sept. MANIFESTO. . Such gifts ministered to the soul causes it y to feel that life is more than the mere seeking for wealth and social position. . Above all of those sordid inﬂuences that We are in receipt of- THE appear to dominate human life there are gifts that minister to the spiritual desires and cause the soul to strive for that passport which will give admittance to that temple where “nothing that deﬁleth or maketh a lie” can enter. We have received leaﬂets from our Brother Arthur VV. Dowe, 948 Mission St. San Francisco, Cal., dealing with the much discussed and long expected “Day of Judgment.” The subject is well handled and an intelligent view taken of that important event. They are in a form suitable to circulate in missionary work and all who desire can by application re- ceive them. While reviewing the past season with its hopes and labors, our anticipations in some respects have not been realized; but nevertheless we have many things for which we can render thanksgiving. To those who are lovers of that tropical fruit water melons, we would ask them to try Cole’s Early. Of all the varieties that we have tested this has proved the most satisfactory in quality and early growth. The 5th of August we had ripe fruit. We waited very patiently with the hope that the Editor would call around and share with us, but we will be ready when the time comes. Hope we will not be dis- appointed. Hamilton Dearaw. AA wr Enﬁeld, N. H. Sept. 1896. LITERATURE, divested of vulgarity and moral insipidity, is one of the potent fac- tors that inspire mortals to right living. Well may We be led to reflect that human beings are much like novels, being lined with elevating or degrading inﬂuences. But should the dots of evil and dashes of greed be left uncorrected? How valuable to society are those “living epistles of righteousness,” whose examples intelli- gently show why virtue pays. Whose life chapters shine with a godly light; Teaching lessons of truth o’er might; Lessons which tell of the Inﬁnite plan, Heaven, not gained by faith in man; MANIFESTO. But from the force of spiritual strife, Is found the bliss of Heaven’s life. On the evening of August 24th we were entertained by our friend Hon. Thomas Savage of Maplewood, First Lieutenant of the Ancient and Honorable Artillery Co. of Mass. He gave aninteresting recital of his trip to England with his fellow company. During the past two months, parties of two and four have been making occasional berry excursions; the results of which have been the securing of twelve bushels of blueberries and about eighteen bushels of blackberries. Twenty barrels of pickles and one ton of beet seed have been prepared for mar- ket. Artist Autumn has commenced his grand work of tinting the foliage which helps to make our locality, “Beautiful in- deed for habitation.” George H. Baxter. Sabbathday Lake, Me. Sept. 1896. MoNTHs have come and gone since the readers of THE MANIFESTO have heard from us; but do not think we have for- gotten the magazine by any means. We welcome its arrival every month and it is more interesting each time. Our ﬂowers have been a source of pleas- ure and proﬁt this summer. Such lovely sweet peas and asters as have bloomed continually, and even now the vines are full of the beautiful blossoms; and what is better the Poland Spring House is full of guests who admire and purchase our ﬂowers as often as we have time to carry them to the Hotel. This has been a great blessing to us and as a people we are great- ly favored. Our fancy work has also found a ready sale. Two very pleasant Sisters from Shirley, Mass., Eldress Lucy Mitchell and Sr. Mary Ann Whiteley are with us on a short visit. We enjoy their company and ﬁnd the sterling worth that marks the genuine Shaker everywhere. These, Father James 166 TLE said, “would shine brighter than the stars in the ﬁrmament when called into eterni- ty-77 We are having an abundance of apples and the evenings at present are occupied by. the Brethren and Sisters in cutting the apples and drying them. Plenty of fruit and vegetables but a scarcity of hay, therefore the stock will have to be les- soned before cold weather. Ada S. Cumnungs. ;A. way» West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. Sept. 1896. As we look upon the mountains sur- rounding our house and note the change of color in the foliage of trees and shrubs, listen to the moaning of the wind, we are reminded that summer will not always last and our thoughts ﬁnd expression in the poem of Bryant, when he says, “The melancholy days are come, the saddest of the year.” Harvest time brings to us its usual round of duties and learning from nature the prudence of storing for necessity, we wisely conclude to be unlike the cricket of whom the school children tell us, who foolishly danced away the summer hours, ﬁnding when winter came nothing but an empty store. The crop of hay was secured about the middle of August. After this work was commenced in removing the old palisade, which lay a little south of the Office. Nearly two thousand yards of rock and earth have been taken from this section to a much more desirable place. The ledge of rock was broken by blasting powder and dynamite and then taken to protect the high embankment at our grain and cattle barn. This makes a good drainage West of the Oﬂice, south, through this section. We have often heard of “removing mountains,” and this has been accom- plished, if by a slower method. Where formerly only a peek from the Oﬂfice sit- ting room window only found a mound of earth, now may be seen a broad land- JIIANIFES 1 O. scape view extending from the large ex- panse of meadow land to the railroad and Richmond Lake, a mile and a half in the distance. Fidella. Estabrook. A Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. South Farnily. Sept. 1896. BY kind invitation of the Church some of our members spent four days last week gathering cranberries in company with them. All report a great harvest, so we a judge from the beautiful clusters brought home as trophies of their work on the mountain. Sunday August 30th Sister Sarah A. Collins and the writer spent at Ocean Grove, a most beautiful and inviting sum- mer resort where are held each day dur- ing the summer months revival meetings. Thousands of Gospel workers come here to hold divine communion by the ocean. We attended the Methodist Love Feast in the morning at the Ocean Grove Audi- torium. Twelve thousand persons were present to listen to Bishop Mallalieu and Rev. E. H. Stokes earnest and eloquent sermon. The Bishop said, “we will not have the usual passing of bread and wine but we will have something more soulful- ly proﬁtable; let the whole congregation shake hands one with another and en- courage each other to more faithfulness in the service of our Lord.” This was -followed by the singing of “Beulah Land” the mammoth assembly waving their handkerchiefs in harmony with the grand and heavenly tune. The scene was strik- ingly impressive. We were present at the “Salvation Army” or “American Volunteers” meet- ing held at Asbury Park in the afternoon; Patti Watkins a leader in the army and known as the “Nightingale singer” and a devoted worker in the cause of humani- ty said to the large audience While the collection was being taken up, “I have never called for a selﬁsh offering; those who give must give freely as giving unto the Lord. Though some of my friends THE MANIFESTO. pronounce me a beggar I have never begged for selﬁsh purposes and some say when I die it will be said, “and behold’ it came to pass the beggar died,” but re- member “the angels carried her away.” Genevz7e1:e DeG‘raw. AA vr East Canterbury, N. H. Sept. 1896. The breath of the Lord has again’ touch- ed the forests of New England and they are being arrayed in “new robes of beau- ty.” The song birds have all ﬂown to their southern home for the winter, and We sorrow for their departure. The frost line has reached central New Hampshire, and many of the fruits and ﬂowers tell the sad story. The apple crop, although not abundant is much better than last year. The building of another silo, to contain some seventy—ﬁve tons speaks favorably of that form of securing food for the stock, during the winter months. Beautiful ﬁelds of corn are now being cut down, with a machine, drawn by two or three horses, and taken to the barns to be passed through the-“ensilage cutter” before en- tering the silo. Portions of these beauti- ful ﬁelds -of corn had reached the height of ﬁfteen feet, and the ears of corn were higher than the ordinary man could reach. ‘ The fairs in the several towns, have been visited by some of our Sisters, with their fancy work, and the sales have been quite satisfactory. Many blessings still rest upon us. Henry C. Blinn. gazmttarzgg. THE PHYSIOLOGY OF DIGESTION. IT would seem to any one of common mental caliber, that at the advanced stage. of scientiﬁc research and investigation that all true scientists and physiologists should have ere this arrived at a perfect agreement and understanding regarding this most important function’ of human economy. Yet it seems the more investi- . 167 gation and experiment is pushed, the A more diversiﬁed their opinions and be- -_r»: liefs become regarding the pliysiological, function of digestion. Nevertheless, how‘- ever diversiﬁed their opinion may be re-' garding other phases of this function, all practically agree as to the important part the teeth have to perform in triturating and properly masticating the food before deglutition conducts it to the stomach for digestion. Most authors and writers holding that the thorough salivation of T nutriment should be had to insure rapid digestion and assimilation. VVhile others equally learned and able in scientiﬁc re- search, holding the antipode of opinion, farther that the greater quantity of ﬂuids taken to rinse down the food the more favorable for rapid digestion and assimi- lation. Just here the “old saw” comes to one’s relief. “When Doctors disagree who shall decide?” I aver that each in- dividual must in this case be the umpire for self, aided by research, experiment and practical’ experience (one of the best of teachers), though ofttimes at fearful cost! There can be no general or set rule, for all are not constituted alike, as to temperament, constitutional tendency and physical capacity, hence the failure of any such general rule nine cases out of ten. I admit to being a specialist in dental practice for the past thirty—ﬁve years. Many and varied have been the cases I have had under hand for diagnosis and treatment; necessarily, hence I can speak advisedly on the paramount importance of properly treating and caring for the human teeth. VVithout good teeth there can not be thorough mastication. With- out thorough mastication there can not be good digestion. Without perfect digestion there can not be proper assimilation. Without proper assimilation there can not be nutrition. Without nutrition there can not be health. Without health, What is life? Hence the importance of good teeth.—R. N. Hudson, D. D. S. SELF‘-CENTERED thought and will are detrimental to soul expansion.—M. J. A. 168 FRUITS of different kinds have been used from time immemorial as a desert, but might be better used as a piincipal dish, and this would do away with many of the condiments. It would be slow progress to learn to relish apples or straw- berries or peaches when well besprinkled with mustard or cayenne or showered with salt. I am a ﬁrm believer in personal idiosyn- cracies and individuality. Variety as well as diversity seems to be the order of creation, hence “every one is a law unto himself” and must conform to his envi- ronments and climatic efforts as well as personal characteristics to obtain the most advantageous and best results. A‘ vr AN ACROSTIC. By Watson Andrews. ELDER NAPOLEON BROVVN; what are all kings L01‘cl:, dukes, ladies, nay, all earthly things: I)yn:1sties and powers, compared with one Enjoying God’s high favor to his Son? Roberi in the panoply of righteousness, Needing no motive but to love and bless. All in their proper lot and proper sphere, P1'inee, priest, nor potentate can claim him Only the “pure in heart” thus see God, [peer Love Him alike in nature and his word; ]-Even in all things see God 1nanifest— Observes his blessing as he hears him blest. jNone but one “born again” thus sees or hears; B:>1-11 out of self; born out of sordid cares; Releasell alike from sin and p‘assion’s thrall; ()nw-ard and upward still his royal call. VVhat guards of time his interest can claim? None, surely none; nor wealth nor place nor 1 fame. Union Village, 0. M.n — GOOD TEMPER. THERE,S not a cheaper thing on earth, Nor yet one half so dear; ‘Tis worth more than distinguished birth. Or thousands gained a year. It lends the day a new delight, ’Tis virtue’s ﬁrmest shield; And adds more beauty to the night Than all the stars can yield. Sept. 3, 1896. THE MANIFES TO. It maketh Poverty content, To Sorrow whispers peace; It is a gift, from heaven sent, For mortals to increase. It meets you with a smile at morn, It lulls you to repose; A ﬂower for peer and peasant born- An everlasting rose. A charm to banish grief away— To snatch the brow from care; Turn fears to smiles, make dullness gay, Spread gladness everywhere. And yet ’tis sweet as summer dew That gems the lily’s breast; A talisman for love is true As ever man possessed. What may this wondrous sprit be, With power unheard of before- This charm, this bright amenity? Good '1‘eInper—nothing more! _ Good Temper——’tis the choicest gift, That woman homeward brings, And can the poorest peasant lift To bliss unknown to kings. Chatterbox. A. vr THE dying words of Albert the Good, the husband of Queen Victoria, were “Thank you,” for a cup of water he re- ceived from his muse. THAT great friend of humanity Annie Besant always says please or thank you to her hired help when requiring or re- ceiving service.——A. E. Lomas. A CULTURED mind is like a cultivated garden,——the result of ﬁne taste, rare skill and careful training. Aeaatllzra. William Dunn, at Watervliet, Ohio. Age 74 years. He was born in Lester, England, in 1822. United with the Society at North Union, Ohio, in 1875. He moved to Watervliet, Ohio, in 1889, A faithful, worthy member for twenty-one years. J. O. T. ‘ Poems by the North Family of Shakers. \ THE JIANIFESTO. ﬂames & iﬂeqaieea, WORD AND WORKS for Septembei-.—The ﬁrst chapter is on storms and stars, and the story of the month is one ﬁlled with conditions not at all inviting. The Rev. Editor might have taken a rest for a few days as We all know quite Well that September is a month, more or‘ less of storms. But we are advised to look for “Hurricanes and equatorial cyclones, espe- cially along 'our southern coasts.” In the north we must look out for “frosts and not less for storms attended by thincler and lightning.” WORD AND VVORKS, however, is not Wholly about hurricanes and cyclones. There is an abundance of good and proﬁtable reading, on subjects that are in the best inter- est Of humanity. Published by Word and Worsk Pub. Co. 2201 Locust St., St.Louis, Mo. MOUNT LEBANJN CEDAR BOUGHS. Original Uloth, pp. 316. Buffalo; The Peter Paul Book Com. pany. This collection of poems is the product of a dozen Writers, Whose names are attached. It is the easiest of all things to discern glimps- es of the inner life of the Shakers, and in the unfolding one catches the sweetness of a life that is incomprehensible to the world atlarge. A careful reading of the book will give abet ter idea of the integrity and industry, the peace and plenty, the contentment and the happiness of the home life than almost any sketch of’ moder-ne days. The spiritual and mental clearness of their perception, the ge- nial Warmth of their lives, the ripples of mirth that give those lives variety, are all shown in the choice grouping of these beautiful ex- pressions. If the three hundred and ﬁfty poems are to be taken as an index, the Shak- ers in Mount Lebanon are blessed with higher conditions of happiness to each other, a ﬁner intellect, m01'e affectionate hearts and clearer views of truth than sects generally promul- gate or enjoy. The verse, while it is marked by simplicity, is far above the average in merit in many inst-ances.—1}rcnner of L'1'Lz/ht. HUMANITY is a magazine of Social Ethics. The publisher says there is no other paper like it on earth, and I guess he is correct. “It knows no sect, sex, ism or (:l'88( .” some of the articles are illustra.te<fl and this feature alone would induce any one to purchase a copy. Published by W. B. Putnam, Kansas City, Mo. ' _ WHAT IS C0)lMUNI_S.\I? A narrative of the Relief Communit

Main menu

Home Pages

Our other sites

You are here

Keyword search

Pages